The Missionary Review of the World — April 1932

1932

The Church in'Life of the Nation Newton W. Rowell A Divided Church and Missions Cleland B. McAfee Open Door in Savage New Guinea R. Taeuber Self-Criticisln of Missions Today Oscar MacMillan Buck Student Evangelists in Burlna H. I. Marshall

Items Dates to

KAGAWA'S The Rev. John A. Mackay, D. D., April 29-30-Editorial Council of the formerly a missionary in South Alner- RELIGIOUS PRESS, Washington, D. C. NEW BOOK ica, has been elected a secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the May 2-General Conference of the New LiFe Through God Presbyterian Church. U. S. A. He METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, At- expects to begin his service with the lantic City, New Jersey. Toyohiko Kagawa Presbyterian Board June first, devot- ing June and July to the work of May S-U-Biennial Convention of the Translated by Elizabeth H. Kilburn. Edited, the missions in Guatemala and in YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN Assoand with an Introduction by Kenneth Saunders. The Mexico where he now resides. CIATIONS, Minneapolts, Minn. Japanese teacher and evangelisl gives us a line, peDetrative Btudy of the ali-supplying, all.embracing Btream Dr. Mackay is a native of Scotland May 15-21-CHURCH CONFERENCE OF of Bpiritual life which emanates from God ……. $1.50 and is a graduate of Aberdeen Uni- SOCIAL WORK, Philadelphia, Pa. versity and of Princeton Theological William Owen Carver, D.D. Seminary. At Aberdeen he was honor May 18-Annual Conference, METH- man in Philosophy and in 1915 won a ODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, Colum- The Course of scholarship in Systematic Theology at bus, Ohio. Christian Missions Princeton. From the Seminary he went to Spain, perfected his knowl- !.lay lS-20-THE COMMUNITY CHURCH A succinct yet comprehensive record which traces edge of Spanish and in 1916 went as WORKERS OF U. S. A., Buffalo, N. Y. the main line of the history and developmelltof Christia. a missionary of the Free Church of MlsaioDB from their beginning to the present day .. $3.00 Scotland to Peru where he founded May 24-28-A GENERAL SYNODICAL the Anglo-Peruvian College. He is the MEETING OF THE REFORMED CHVRCH Charles Allen Clark, Ph.D. author of "The Other Spanish Christ: a Study in the Spiritual History of IN THE U. S., Cleveland, Ohio. Religions of Old Korea Spain and South America." May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- These studios have behind them nearly thirty years *** TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A., of painstaking rosear"h on the pari of their compiler. A noteworthy study of an Important theme……. . Rev. L. Bentley, missionary of the * . . Denver, Colo.

._…………………………..1lIuatrated, $2.50 Presbyterian Church at Hamadan, * W. Reginald Wheeler Persia, has been selected to organize A Correction. In our March issue an error was made in stating that The Words of God in an the Sunday School work of Persia. Rev. Dr. L. Myron Boozer of Iowa, AFrican Forest: … … had been elected president of the … Board of National Missions of the The Story of the West African Mlsaion Presbyterian Church and Miss Ann E. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE Bays: "A re- Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, secretary of Taylor, vice·president. It should have the International Committee on the been stated that Dr. Boozer was counting of the deeds of Christian adventurers _ _ _ Christian Approach to the Jews, and elected chairman, and Miss Taylor heroic and illustrious, shining out in lonoly places __ Dr. J. S. Conning, chairman of its vice-chairman of the National Staff a great contribution 10 Missionary literature." …. $3.00 North American Committee, have re- which met in Columbus, Ohio, in Jan- cently made a tour in the Middle West uary. This Staff is composed of the Arthur Judson Brown, D.D. and Pacific Coast States to form per- Staff Officers of the National Board manent local committees to undertake and the Executives of Synods and The Foreign Missionary the work of the committee in its area. especially designated presbyteries. Dr. Hoffmann is spending some A new and thoroughly revised edition of a missionary months in Great Britain and then *** elassic. Dr. Brown has brought his line study right goes to the Continent and to the Near up to date, and (if that were possible) lacreased ils A Correction-Dr. Judd's Address. value and significance………………….. Net $2.00 East. It should have been stated in con- nection with the reIJQrt of the address J. C. Winslow and Verrier Elwin *** of Dr. Walter H. Judd of China, be- fore the Student Volunteer Conven- Gandhi•' TInhdei.anDawFrneeodfom A. Victor Murray, of England, has tion in Buffalo, that the article as recently gone to Nigeria, at the invi- printed in the Review was made up of KIRBY PAGE says: "Few Britishers are SO well tation of the missionary societies in portions of the stenotype report which qualified to interpret the sigailicance of Mahatma Gandhi Southern Nigeria, to consult with the Dr. Judd had not had an opportunity to correct. This address, as corrected as are the authors of this volumea Here is an iB- (Continued on 3rd Cover) by him, is being published in the re- port of the Convention, and in a spevlgorating volume for all persons who are concerned cial leaflet put out by the Student about the future of Christianity in the Orient." …$1.50 Volunteer Movement.

Charles Ernest Scott, D.D.

*Chinese Twice-Born A group of authentic, Individual records, each and aU oC which discover the Gospel of salvation, operative In the life of a Chinese ChristilUl …………….$1.50 Indian Work .~ .JL. ~- TH-E-B- OA-R- D -O- F ~ FO~R~ EI~ GN~~ M~ IS~ SIO~N~ S .~ ..sz.., Lereine Ballantyne DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES Spirit Fire YOUR GIFT NOW A Story of the Petum Indians A graphic, absorbing pleinre is rendered of Indian liCe in a day when dreams were reg.rd.d~as being 'aU-important and a vigilant search maintained for the Tree oC Life ………………………………$1.50 Warren Eugene Crane WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE Totem Tales: GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN Indian Legends Prepared for Childroll Mr. Crane has devoted more than sixteen years to a INCOME FOR LIFE careful study of Indian lore, and knows his 8ubject ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK thoroughly……….. , ., ……………………$1.00 Fleming H. Revell Company New York – 158 Fifth Avenue PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

It' is cheering to hear words DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor of appreciation of the REVIEW in its new form-such as the fol- Vol. LV Ap,ril, 1932 No.4 lowing: Page We are more and more con- FRONTISPIECE-The Hon. Newton W. Rowell, K. C., LL. D…… . vinced of the usefulness of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………………………………… 195 WORLD and we urge its reading India in the Balance Efforts for Peace in the Far East everywhere possible. Threatened Danger in Asia Missions and "War" in China AMELIA D. KEMP, Fifty-four Years Young Executive Secretary of the Women's Missionary Society THE CHURCH IN THE LIFE OF THE NATION., …….•…….. 199 of the United Lutheran Church. By the Hon. Newton W. Rowell. K.C .• LL.D.• leader in the Liberal Party I bought *a co*py*of THE RE- in Ontario; member of the International Missionary Council VIEW at the Florida Chain of A DIVIDED CHURCH AND MISSIONARY EFFORT …………. 202 Assemblies in January. It ap- By the Rev. Cleland B. McAfee. D.D.• LL.D.• author of "Changing Forpeals to me as the best maga- eign Missions"; Secretary of the Board of Foreign MissionSi :Presby- terian Church. U. S. A. zine' of the kind I have ever read. It inspires me and gives AN OPEN DOOR IN SAVAGE NEW GUINEA ………………. 205 me hope to continue with church By the Rev. R. Taeuber. Executive Secretary of the American Lutheran work. Mission in New Guinea MRS. CHARLES M. FISHER, SELF-CRITICISM OF MISSIONS TODAY ……….. ~" . . . . . . . . .. 209 Miami, Florida. By the Rev. Oscar MacMHlan Buck. D.D., author of "India Looks' to *** to , ',Her Future"; Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion at be allowed Drew University Might I say how STUDENT EVANGELISTS IN BURMA …………………….. 213 captivated I am with the new By the Rev. H. I. Marshall. Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society at Il)selri. Burma fDrm and dress of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW. The March num- DO OUR MISSIONARY HYMNS NEED REVISION? ………… 216 ber has just been placed on my By the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer. D.D.. Editor of The Moslem World; Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion. Princeton Theodesk and it is most attractive, logical Seminary and I, with its many subscribers, hope that it will continue to serve an ever widening circle of THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA ………. 219 interested readers. By the Rev. Warren H. Wilson. D.D.. Secretary of the International Association of Agricultural Missions; Town and Country Work. MAMIE C. G. FRASER, Presbyterian Board of National Missions Secretary of the Women's Missionary Society, HINDUISM VB. CHRISTIANITy………………………….. 226 United Church of Canada. By the Rev. J. Harry Cotton. D.D.. Pastor of the Broad Street Presby- terian Church. Columbus, Ohio, and Joseph Oook Lecturer to India, *** 1931-32 Look for These CHRIST'S METHOD OF EVANGELISM ………………….. " 227 "The Mother of a Thousand Chi- nese Girls" By Dr. Sam Higginbottom. Principal of the Allahabad Agricultural In- stitute; author of "The Gospel and the Plow in India" The story of Donaldina Cameron and her heroic work for A CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY TO MORMONS-William Mitchell Paden …………………………………………….. 229 Chinese girls in San Francisco by Dr. Arthur J. Brown. By the Rev. A. J. Montgomery. D.D., Department of Alaska. Indians and Mormons. ,Board of National Missions. Presbyterian Church. "On the Edge of the Great U. S. A. ,I" Closed Land" The story of Moravian work THE POWER OF INl)lA'S WOMEN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 in the mountains of Lesser Tibet by Bishop Arthur Ward. By E. Marie Holmes. Principal of the Girls' Boarding School of the American Baptist Mission at Ganhati, Assam "A Missionary's Critics" EFFECTIVE WAYS O-F WORKING ……………………….. 233 Some interesting observations Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison by Dr. Paul W. Harrison of Arabia. WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 237 Edited by Anne Seesholtz and Florence G. Tyler "How Can Christians Win the OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………………………… 241 Jews?" A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events An address by Dr. John S. OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF………………………… 253 Conning, the national leader in wDrk for Hebrews in America. Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information "Are Missions Too Expensive?" Publicatio)l Office 40 S. Meridian St.• Indianapolis, Indiana A study by Dr. Cleland B. Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City McAfee who knows the cost and Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis. Ind., under Act of the results from many angles. March 3, 1879.

"Can Mr. Gandhi Save India?" 25 cents a c':'py-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year By an Indian Christian who Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the sees more than one side of the MISSIONARY REVIEW: PUBLISHING CO., INC. question. Board of Directors WHAT SUBJECT WOULD ROBERT E. SPEER. President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER YOU LIKE TO HAVE WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD A. L., WARNSHUIS PRESENTED? WALTER MCDOUGALL. Treasurer SAMUEL M. ZWEMER WM. B.' LIPPHARD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NORTH

HONORABLE NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., LL.D., OF

President of the Toronto General Trnsts Corporation: Liberal Leader in Ontario's Legislature, Delegate to First Assembly of League of Nations, Member of the International Missionary Council. (See article page 199.)

NARY

RJ3VIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER FouR APRIL, 1932 Topics of the Times INDIA IN THE BALANCE of the All-India Nationalist Congress to speak for India has been denied and strict police and mili- Keen disappointment was felt in all circles be- tary measures have been adopted to maintain law cause of the failure of the second Round Table and order. Conference in London to bring peace in India. It was hoped that the presence of Mr. Gandhi and Great Britain has clearly asserted her willingthe friendly attitude of Lord Irwin and Premier ness to grant India dominion status and to turn MacDonald might help to solve the difficult prob- over control of various departments as soon as lem of India's future government and her rela- practicable. Committees are already working tion to the British Empire. Mr. Gandhi went out various problems with the help of cooperathome disappointed and found India seething with ing Indians and the Viceroy has summoned modunrest and lawlessness in Bengal and the North- erate leaders who were prepared to confer on fuwest Provinces. ture plans. Many Moslems and other Indians are supporting the government in their efforts to The great obstacle to immediate self-govern- maintain peace and are ready patiently to work ment or full dominion status as a part of the Bri- out a satisfactory plan of cooperation. A sign of tish Empire seems to be the inability of Indian the times is evident in the appointment of women Hindus, Moslems, "untouchables" and various mi- to take the place of Nationalist Congress leaders nority groups to agree on representation and gov- who have been arrested. An eighteen-year-old ernmental control. The leaders of all classes in Brahmin woman has been appointed dictator of India agree in seeking self-government, but the the Poona Youth League and another Brahmin Moslems fear the overwhelming plurality of 238,- woman is dictator of the Maharashta Congress. 000,000 Hindus; the Hindus fear the warlike Women are also taking part in the violent revoluspirit of 77,000,000 Moslems, and the 50,000,000 tionary activities in Bengal. "untouchables" and other minorities are not willing to trust their fate to either great party; con- Mr. Gandhi stands for many commendable sequently they have been unable to agree on any ideals-including the abolition of child marriage, plan of representation and control. Moslems and of "untouchability," of the drink and drug traffic Hindus seem ready to attempt self-government, and of violence-but he is antagonistic to the only hoping to work out their problems without Bri- existing political government at present capable tish help. Great Britain, however, feels a re- of maintaining peace in India, and is opposed to sponsibility for the peace of India and is not ready the only spiritual power that can bring life and to risk the destruction of the peace, prosperity, satisfaction to his fellow countrymen, through civilization, and institutions she has built up Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Saviour. through a century and a half of effort. THREATENED DANGER IN ASIA Mr. Gandhi returned to India and urged wide civil disobedience, boycott and non-cooperation China's great affliction and Europe's preoccuwith the Indian Government. This program can- pation have offered the dominant military party not be carried out with non-violence and already in Japan an opportunity to strike a blow at China. several serious disturbances have occurred. At This is in spite of strong opposition within Japan Bombay the "depressed classes" made demonstra- itself. While there may have been provocation in tions against Mr. Gandhi, who claims to be their the disturbances in Manchuria and in the insecurchampion. As one inevitable result of the rejec- ity of Japanese life and property in China, nevertion of British proposals and the campaign of civil theless the Japanese are not justified in ignoring disobedience Mr. Gandhi and other nationalist treaty obligations or in allowing the militarists leaders have again been imprisoned. The right to invade the territory of their neighbor, regard- [195]

less of the consensus of world opinion as repre- cil asked Christian bodies in every country "to sented in the League of Nations. Intelligent Chi- implore the governments concerned to use for- nese and other clear-visioned observers on the field bearance and to settle disputes by peaceful means, acknowledge ignorance, rashness, selfishness and renouncing the use of force." This message was foolishness of many Chinese leaders which are transmitted to the representative Christian bodies largely responsible for political and economic dis- in Europe.

orders. These hinder the efforts to establish a It is reported from Japan that last October the stable government, but Japan's economic and na- Japanese police suppressed an entire edition of a tional interests could have been maintained by more peaceful means and by the promotion of magazine in which Dr. Kagawa appealed to a betfriendly cooperation. ter method than war for the solution of Man- churian problems. The government endeavored China, with over 400,000,000 people, offers a to protect Dr. Kagawa's life from assaults which wonderful market and a valuable friend for a might have resulted from his efforts to stem the friendly neighbor. China may be divided but will tide of the war sentiment. All who know him not be easily conquered, though she may suffer realize that he is not afraid of death, but that he greatly. If the League of Nations and America is wise and patriotic and self-restrained. A bold fail to effect her rescue at this crisis, her people anti-militaristic stand by any Christian individwill not only feel bitterly toward the enemy who ual or group would merely feed the fires of milihas attacked her, and toward those who stand idly tant patriotism ablaze in Japan. Dr. Kagawa by and see her despoiled, but China may turn has engaged the services of a full-time peace again to Communistic Russia and accept her god- worker, and has announced world peace as less program or she may naturally conclude that another of the definite goals of his "Friends of strong armaments and a militaristic policy are Jesus" and the Kingdom of God Movement. her only safeguard. If the Chinese people, com- Motoichiro Takahashi, an ardent peace advocate, prising nearly one-fourth the human race, be- is undertaking to promote a program for changcome fully militarized and seek revenge by force ing the attitudes of the coming generations in of arms they will menace the earth. In the mean- world relations even if the present war temper time outward attacks are healing many internal of the Japanese is beyond his influence. disorders and in this respect may prove a blessing in disguise. The patriotic fervor exhibited by If the settlement of international disputes were all classes, especially by students, has reached a left to Christians, there would be no wars, but it boiling point. If Christian institutions in China is difficult for Christians to exert sufficient direct and the Christian missionary forces can succeed influence to change the course of their governin teaching the Chinese wisdom and self-control; ments. Their responsibility is to educate and if they can promote the Christian spirit, while at agitate for international goodwill, for the extreme the same time they develop loyalty to country and limitation of armaments, for discarding aggresto treaty obligations; if America and Europe will sive policies and for peaceful methods of settling stand for justice and honor and will adequately controversies. The value of treaties, of league befriend afflicted China at this time, the effect will covenants and of world courts is now being tested. change the course of history-not only for China Will these agreements that have been entered into but for Asia and for the world. Evidently the by government representatives influence future Christian task in Asia is not yet completed. national action, when such a course seems to be against a nation's material interests? Is such a EFFORTS FOR PEACE IN THE FAR EAST provision as was adopted in Article XVI of the League of Nations Covenant to be disregarded Times of conflict and difficulty are opportuni- because it may injure trade or involve economic ties for Christians to show the Spirit of their loss? Great progress has been made in the past Master. When the Chinese crisis was at its be- half century in the settlement of racial, economic, ginning, President Chiang Kai Shek called a national and international disputes, for certain group of Christians to meet for prayer in Nan- moral rights and ethical prinCiples are acknowl- king, and his wife held daily prayer meetings with edged today, which were formerly ignored in a group of Christian women. The National dealing with weaker nations or groups, and the Christian Councils of China and Japan ex- machinery has at least been set up to deal with changed friendly messages advocating patience these questions. But selfish human nature has and asking for fellowship in prayer. Christians not radically changed and the only hope for the in America and England have joined in this establishment of God's Kingdom among men is world-wide fellowship of prayer. A cablegram through the new life and power that comes sent in February by the National Christian Coun- through the living Christ, taking possession of the cil of Japan to the International Missionary Coun- individual.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

MISSIONS AND "WAR" IN CHINA in Hongkew where St. Luke's Hospital is also lo- The sympathy of the civilized world is largely cated. A shell burst on the grounds of the Shangwith China in the present struggle against the Japanese invasion. This is in spite of past and hai University (Baptist) on WInhlaanngdpMooisRsiiovner~obmu­t present disturbances in China that have involved did no damage. The China widespread destruction of foreign property and have often included the abuse and death of for- pound in Hongkew was recently sold and the headeigners and of Chinese Christians. Foreign aggression, misunderstandings and false ideas have quarters moved to the International Settlement. caused much suffering, but strong nations must deal patiently with one that is weak or in a state The Bible societies lost valuable plates and books of transition. Like Russia, China is today trying a great experiment in reconstruction but un- in the destruction of the Commercial Press in Chapei. The Presbyterian Mission Press, which was also damaged, had recently oeen sold. The Southern Methodists have valuable property in Hongkew but no serious damage has been re- ported.

like Russia, the leaders of China have not adopted 2. American missionaries thus far have not rea godless philosophy and are not endeavoring to ported personal losses. Many of them have been disturb the social and economic status of other busily engaged in relief and rescue work, and a countries. If bandits, disorganized groups of sol- Southern Baptist missionary, Miss Rose Marlowe, diers and other lawless elements have caused was roughly handled by Japanese irregulars when damage to Japanese life and property, this is due she was visiting mission property. Many missionto unsettled conditions and is not chargeable to ary women and children, under advice of the ~AumseirhicaanndconZsaunlz, ohkav(estaletifotnsNaonnkinthge SYoaoncghtosw~ the Chinese people as a whole or to the government. RIver) and have temporarily taken threefiurO~"oestsin. Shanghai. The men have remained at The Japanese armed invasion of Manchuria has resulted in the establishment of an autonomous Chinese government under the former "Boy Em- The Bible Training School for Women, conducted peror," Henry Pu-yi, under Japanese protection, by Miss Parmenter (formerly of Nanking), is in and separated from the national government the Kiangwan section, which was occupied by the Japanese, so that the pupils and teachers were (Kuomintang) and without reference to the will moved to the China Inland Mission headquarters of the residents of Manchuria. The Japanese invasion of Shanghai has been carried forward in the International Settlement. Women and children have also moved from Shanghai Univerin spite of the protests of American and Euro- sity, on the Whangpoo River about four miles pean governments and has brought death to thousands of Chinese and destruction to millions of east from Shanghai center, and the nurses of st. dollars worth of property. It has also endan- ?"ered the lives and property of many foreigners Luke's Hospital, conducted by the Protestant III an~ out of the Foreign Settlement, one part Episcopal Church in Hongkew, were obliged to of WhICh (Hongkew) was made a base for Jap- move the patients to St. John's University in Jessanese military operations. field (west of Shanghai). Apparently st. John's was not opened after the Chinese New Year holi- A letter from the REVIEW to American mission days. Missionaries have also been obliged to boards having work in the Shanghai area and in leave their apartments in Young Allen Court, Manchuria asked the following questions: Hongkew.

. 1. Has any of your mission property been damaged 3. Many Chinese Christians in Shanghai have III the recent Japanese-Chinese conflict or your work inter- suffered the loss of their homes, their business, rupted? their personal property and their churches in 2. Have any of your missionaries left their stations on Hongkew, Chapei and Kiangwan. Many refugees account of the present disturbance? have not been heard from and other Christians have doubtless been members of the Chinese 3. Have any Chinese Christians in your mission suf- army. Chinese members of the Young Men's and fered because of the Japanese military activity?

4. ~as. the present conflict and the outlook changed your mlsslOnary program in China? Young Women's Christian Association staffs have Answers received to date from twelve boards suffered; both the foreign and Chinese members give the following information: are busily engaged in relief work for refugees, thousands of whom are in the International settle- 1. Practically the only mission properties re- ment and in the French Concession. ported damaged in Shanghai are Chinese churches in Chapei and Hongkew districts. Some of these 4. The mission boards look upon the present are connected with the Christian and Missionary disturbance as temporary and plan no change fn Alliance (whose headquarters were in Chapei); their policy in China. The unrest has caused de- others belong to the Protestant Episcopal mission lay in building the new St. Luke's Hospital and

other forward movements have been hindered; the the Nominating Committee, the following Difinancial losses of Chinese Christians may mean rectors were elected to serve for the ensuing year: curtailment in expenses, but the present crisis clearly shows the need for more earnest spiritual Dr. Robert E. Speer, President-Executive Secretary of work in China and in Japan; the China Inland the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A. Mission and others report increased evangelistic opportunity around Shanghai. Dr. Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President-Secretary, Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed Church in America. The only American societies having work in Manchuria are the Presbyterians, the Methodists, Walter McDougall, T1'easurer-Manufactul'er, New the United Church of Canada and the Y. M. C. A. York. and Y. W. C. A. The Methodist and Presbyterian work is among Koreans near the eastern Man- Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary and Editor. churian border and in Harbin. Y. M. and Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, President of the Council of Women Y. W. C. A. work has been somewhat interfered for Home Missions. with by the Japanese demand that activities close Dr. Samuel McCrea Cavert, General Secretary, Federal before dark. The work among Koreans has also Council of Churches of Christ in America. been more difficult. The foreign workers have re- Rev. Wm. B. Lipphard, Secretary, American Baptist mained at their posts to encourage and strengthen Foreign Mission Society. their people in danger and distress. Dr. Eric M. North, Secretary, American Bible Society. Dr. Milton T. Stauffer, Pastor, Reformed Church, New The situation in eastern Asia, in India and Brunswick, N. J. throughout the world is convincing evidence of Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, American Secretary, International the supreme need for extending the sway of Missionary Council. Christ over the hearts and lives of men of every Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor of THE MOSLEM race and nation. Christians in Japan and China, WORLD and Professor of Missions at Princeton Theoin America and England are earnestly praying logical Seminary. and working for peace, not only through disarmament and treaties but through united prayer and During the past year one of the original memeducation, and by the manifestation of the Spirit bers of the Board, Mr. Fleming H. Revell, entered of Jesus Christ whose realm knows no national into Rest and left a vacancy difficult to fill. Two or racial boundaries. stockholders, Mrs. Margaret B. Fowler and Mrs. Wm. Reed Thompson, and a valued friend and FIFTY-FOUR YEARS YOUNG member of the Editorial Council, Dr. Fennell P. Turner, also have rested from their labors. For over half a century THE REVIEW has served the missionary cause as an independent and evan- The main features of the Annual Meeting were gelical magazine with a world-wide outlook. No three addresses-by the President of THE REone can tell the number of volunteers who have VIEW, by the Rev. Jay S. Stowell, Publicity Secrebeen led, through reading THE REVIEW, to de- tary of the Board of Home Missions and Church vote their lives to missionary service; or the num- Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and ber of pastors and other Christians stimulated to by the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D., of Princetake a deeper interest in the work of the King- ton. Dr. Speer spoke of "Some Current Missiondom; or how much prayer and giving has been ary Problems and their Solution." Mr. Stowell promoted by reading one or more of the 5,000 reviewed the present conditions in the United articles printed. That such results have followed States as created or indicated by poverty, neglect the publication is abundantly shown by personal and irreligion. He pointed out the tremendous testimonies and by correspondence. Wide influ- importance of the Home Mission enterprise and ence has also been exerted through the many quo- the need for regenerating many neglected areas tations and translations printed in magazines in in American life. Dr. Zwemer's stimulating admany lands. dress on "Missions in the Mohammedan World" was illustrated with stereopticon views. For the past sixteen years and a half THE RE- VIEW has been controlled by an interdenomina- In the present crisis in Christian life and work tional Board of Directors, whose chairman from at home and abroad it is especially important that the first has been Dr. Robert E. 'Speer and the faith in the Word of God and in the Son of God; Treasurer, Mr. Walter McDougall. At the recent emphasis on the spiritual resources and prayer; Annual Meeting, held on the afternoon of Febru- setting forth the need for united action among ary 11th, a large number of stockholders and other Christians of every name, under the guidance of friends gathered at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. the 'Spirit; advocacy of sacrificial service and a After reports by the Secretary, the Treasurer, and forward movement policy-for all of which THE REVIEW stands and has stood for over half a cen- tury-that these should be continually held up be- fore the Church and should be the guiding prin- ciples of the coming generation. There is need for such an evangelical, interdenominational, inde- pendent magazine.

Church In the Life of the Nation*

By the HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K. C. I Toronto, Canada I~"

~========~==~==~~~==~============~ W E are living in one of the m.ost interesting measureable degree in improving the condition of periods of human history. The marvel- the masses of the Russian people, the results will ous discoveries of science are giving us not be confined to Russia, but its repercussions an ever-expanding universe, but an ever-contract- will be felt throughout the world. It is a great ing world. We have been thinking in the past in constructive, as well as destructive, experiment, the terms of countries, or continents or :nationali- and if it must be tried out, one is glad that it is ties. Now, we must think in being tried out elsewhere than world terms, for we are living History affords no parallel to on this continent. in a world era. The last war the present world situation- In China, where dwells onewas truly a world war-and especially in the reconstructhe first world war-for all the tion going on in Russia and in fourth of the human race with great nations were involved in China. We must 'have a world no common language which all it, and it affected every human outlook or we will be left be- can understand, with no modbeing on this planet. Now we hind. The Christian Church ern systems of transportation have a world court to settle dis- has a responsibility in nation- to connect the widely sepaputes between nations; we al and international affairs. rated parts of their country, have a world bank at Basle to Shall militarism or national- unaccustomed to self-governdeal with problems of world ism or atheism or Christian ment, we are witnessing the finance; and we have a world principles prevail? The for- spectacle of a great people endisarmament conference. We mer president of the Council deavoring to change fundamust have a world outlook. of the Government of Canada, mentally their political, eco- Transportation and communi- a leader in national and inter- nomic, educational and social cation are making of the na- national statesmanship, and a institutions in the short space tions one great community. member of the International of a few years. History af- Missionary Council effectively fords no parallel. It is a task While we are pas sin g shows the importance of the for supermen and if the results through an acute depression in Christian Church in national are disappointing to them and the business cycle, we are, at to us, we need not be surthe same time, witnessing life. prised. We must, however, fundamental changes in the po- recognize the great signifi- litical and economic structure cance of the Chinese revolution of society. One might illustrate these changes on the rest of humanity. Notwithstanding the by reference to Russia, China, India, and, to some civil wars and banditry, the Chinese are essen- extent, Germany. I shall content myself with tially a peaceable people, and if they find they referring to Russia and ChiI).a. cannot defend their frontiers or secure redress Russia is trying out one of the greatest politi- of their grievances, save by force, they have the cal and economic experiments in history. While courage, the energy and persistence to arm them- we do not accept either the political or economic selves and endeavor to secure by force what they theories of the Soviets and are fundamentally op- cannot secure by right. The situation in China posed to their attitude toward religion, we must, is one of the world's great problems today.

nevertheless, recognize that the success or fail- In the midst of these great movements and ure of the Russian experiment will have a pro- others, one might mention there is developing an found effect upon the course of human history. extreme form' of political and economic national- If the Russian experiment should succeed to a ism which is tending to separate the peoples of • An address g;ven at the annual meeting of Home Missions Council. the world into competing and hostile groups. Toronto. January 5. 1932. This extreme, political nationalism is expressing (199]

itself in increasing armaments, and extreme eco- Second: To Christianize our ecclesiastical renomic nationalism, in mounting tariffs that are no lations. The Church, divided as it is today, is longer merely for protection but are primarily wholly unequal to the task of grappling with and for the exclusion of the products of other nations. overcoming the forces arrayed against her. In Whole nations appear to be under the delusion view of the magnitude of the problems which the that they can continue to export without import- Church is facing, how is it possible to justify the ing. They appear to be losing sight of the funda- expenditure of time, energy and money by differmental fact that trade is essentially barter-na- ent denominations in the same community comtions cannot, in the long run, sell, unless they are peting with each other, when the time and energy of one would serve the community better and reprepared to buy. lease the remaining resources of men and money for other and more important tasks. How can One of the disastrous results of the last great the Church speak with the voice of authority to war, and of the growing political and economic a disturbed and distracted world so long as the nationalism of the past ten years, is seen in the several branches of the Church continue to spend present world-wide depression, in which millions their energies in competing with one another, have food to sell and cannot find buyers, and mil- rather than in facing together the common task? lions in need of food have not the money with Never was the need greater than at the present hour that the whole Church should pray the which to purchase it. From these results we can- prayer of Our Lord "That they all may be one . . . that the world may believe that thou has not escape until we remove some of the contrib- sent me." uting causes. Third: To Christianize our social and eco- When the last war was fought it was said to nomic relations. What is the Christian attitude be a "war to end war," and men who gave up toward business? Surely the great objective their lives fondly believed their sacrifice would should not be what it is-simply to make money not be in vain, and yet all the great powers are regardless of the methods by which it is made! spending substantially more on armaments today The Church must proclaim that in business as in than they did in 1913. These increased arma- morals there is a fundamental right and wrongments not only add to the burden of taxation, man should practice the right and ~,' ld the which is weighing down upon the peoples of most wrong. lands, but they increase suspicion and distrust among nations. Everywhere there is fear, in- What is the Christian attitude toward the restead of faith, distrust instead of confidence, and lations of labor and capital? Surely it cannot be the very foundations of our political, economic, that of class war! It must be that of cooperation social and religious institutions are being chal- between the two, recognizing the fundamental lenged as never before. rights and privileges of every human being.

In the midst of the confusion, one hears on Fourth: To Christianize our racial relations. every hand the increasing proclamation of a Millions of people repeat daily Our Lord's Prayer, purely materialistic interpretation of life. and how frequently those who pray fail to appre- ciate the significance of the petition "Our Father" What Shall the Church Do? and of the truth of the declaration of St. Paul, "That God has made of one blood all nations of Under these conditions, w/w,t is the place and men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." function of the Church in the life of the nation? The Church should set its face steadfastly against all racial prejudices, and seek to remove these First: So to present the life and teachings of prejudices by the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ that men may choose that Way of Life. It human brotherhood. is revolutionary teaching-it was revolutionary in the first century. It was said of the first Chris- Fifth: To Christianize our international relatian leaders that they were "turning the world tions. No emotions are more easily stirred than upside-down." It would be .revolutionary in the those of national animosity, and no emotions are present century, and if put into practice the less Christ-like. The Church must set its face charge against its leaders would be the same as against the unreasoning nationalism which would nineteen centuries ago. cultivate ill-will towards other people, and pro- claim the Gospel of Goodwill. The world is so The world is cursed with selfishness, individual shrunken in size that our humanity is now one and national. We expect it and suspect it every- great community and the nation state is no longer where. It lies at the very root of our troubles. an adequate organization to meet the needs of hu- One of our greatest needs is a new birth of unselfishness, where the joy of life will be found in service, not in self-gratification. "For whosoever will save his life shall lose it, but whosoever will lose his life for my sake the same shall save it."

THE CHURCH IN THE LIFE OF THE NATION

man society. It is essential that there shQuld be of Canada herself and of all other creditor CQunsome system of organized cQoperation among the tries if inter-governmental war debts and repara- nations for the preservation of peace. It is fQr tions were entirely cancelled. I believe it would this purpQse that the League of Nations and World give the world new hope and new courage, and Court have been established, and they have al- start the wheels of industry moving again. The ready made a great contribution to international creditor nations would, in the end, gain vastly cooperation and to world peace. I am not here tQ- more by the improvement in their own industrial night to appeal particularly fQr the League of Na- and economic condition as part of the general tions or the World Court, but I submit the reSPQn- world recovery, than they could possibly lose by sibility rests .on those who are not prepared to the cancellation of these debts. accept these organizations as instruments for international cooperatiQn and the preservation .of Existing military armaments are inconsistent peace to devise some other and better methQd with the Christian conception and ideal of interwhich all can accept. Organized international co- national relations. It would appear tQ be essenoperation is essential, if our civilization is to sur- tial that these armaments should be reduced if vive. Our experience and belief in Oanada is that humanity's fears are to be allayed and its burdens in the League of Nations and in the Permanent lightened and peace made possible. Court of International Justice we have suitable organizations fQr internatiQnal cQQperation,' which, Under existing conditions tariffs, formerly prothe more fully they are availed by the nations, tective, are, as I have already said, becoming exthe more adequately they will meet the world's clusive. They are driving nations apart in need. thought, sentiment and feeling, and are tending to make some nations bankrupt. The tariff ques- The United States has been represented .on the tian is ceasing to be purely an economic question; Permanent Court by one of its most distinguished it is becoming a moral one, affecting the welfare jurists ever since the Court was organized. The of humanity. There must be substantial reduc- President has nQW signed the Protocol for adher- tion in tariffs if international trade is to be reence of the United States to the Court, and it is vived. before the Senate for ratification. May one express the earnest hope that the United States, The task of the Church was never greater, which led the way in the movement for the cre- never more urgent, never more inspiring. I know ation of the Permanent Court, may soon become of no agency which can make so large or so valua member of that Court, and thus add greatly able a contribution to the permanent solution of tQ its prestige and strength. these grave and menacing problems as the Church. While these problems in many of their The Burden .of War aspects are political and economic, they are funda- mentally moral and religious-not that the Church As a result of the last great war the world is should attempt, in its corporate capacity, to solve struggling under a burden of inter-governmental these problems, but it clearly is the mission of the war debts and of reparation obligations which Church to create that atmosphere of brotherhood the debtor nations are incapable of discharging. and of goodwill among all peoples, which would Canada is one of the creditor nations in respect of not only make the solution of these problems posreparations, and she is not a debtor nation in re- sible, but would insist that the problems should spect of inter-governmental war debts. She in- be solved in the spirit and atmQsphere of .goodwill curred enormous obligations during the great war, and of brQtherhQQd. I can imagine no finer or but, like the United States, she owes these obliga- greater opportunity for service tQ the nation and tions to her own people. I have no hesitation in to the world than that enjoyed by the Christian saying that I believe it would be in the interests minister of today, for in his message lies human- ity's greatest hQpe for the future.

"0 tender Shepherd, climbing rugged mountains, And wading waters deep, How long wouldst thou be willing to go homeless To find the straying sheep?

"'I count no time,' the Shepherd gently answered, As thou dost count and bind .

The days in weeks, the weeks in months and years; I seek until I find, "'And that will be the limit of my journey.

I cross the waters deep, And climb the hillsides with unfailing patience Until I find my sheep.'''

A Divided Church and

Effort By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D. D., LL. D., ..:{ New York ):..

Author of" Changing Foreign Missions"

W ITH all zeal for a closer fellowship among rates brother from brother. Nobody wants the churches it must be admitted that the this kind of division and those who still best modern missionary work has been believe in the existence of denominations mean done by a divided Church. Where the Roman that the spiritual unity of Christian broth- Catholic Church has had undisputed sway in ill- erhood shall be maintained. If this can be troducing Christianity the 're- done, the rest will take care of suIts do not make one wish for itself.

such possibilities too widely. Is denominationalism the Moreover, the mission field On the whole, a healthier and "scandal of Christendom" at is the scene of many helpful more vigorous religious life home or abroad or are the di- movements toward union and results in lands where the visions a necessary expres- of a vast amount of coopera- Protestant forces are at work, sion of individuality? Does tive work, both among mis- and these are divided forces. It the mUltiplication of sects in sionaries representing Western would be poor argument to the Protestant Church in- Churches, and among the na- suggest that it is their division crease friction and administra- tional Christian groups formed that gives them power. All tion expense and decrease effi- from their work. These coop- that is now argued is that their ciency or does it increase in- erative enterprises cover a divisions have not hindered a terest and giving and decrease wide range-education, medi- certain degree of success in the danger of politics and cen- cine, translation, Christian lit- commending the religion of tralized power in the Church? era t u r e, training Christian Christ to those in mission Dr. McAfee ,has had wide ex- workers, establishing churches, lands. perience as a college and sem- and much more. There are We cannot argue that if only inary professor, a pastor, p a i n f u I exceptions-a few all the churches would unite in moderator of the General As- among the definitely organized one church we should then be sembly, world traveler, stu- churches, and rather more able to "win the world" speed- dent and missionary execu- among groups following par- iIy. Indeed, one of the baffling tive. His view of the situa- ticular lines and declining to facts of American life is that tion is worth pondering. cooperate with others. But so many instances occur in anything that gives the im- which the reduction of church- pression that the mission field es to one in a community does not result in deep- is the scene of strife and faction and confusion ening the religious life Or accomplish the chris- because of church divisions exaggerates the fact.

tianizing of the people. Possibly the Christian One wishes the story could stop there, but that faith is too rich to find an outlet in one form of would not be right nor accurate. Existing expression, either of belief or of practice or of church divisions are at many points terribly worship. If two groups of Christians could be costly to the missionary enterprise. The Chris- thoroughly Christian and accept each other as tian faith has been shamed before the unbelievers fellow-believers, they might do better service for of mission lands. Factions have even taken Christ as two groups than if they became one. cases into national courts, making plain the rea- The curse of division is that it cuts down into sons for the Apostle's horrified exclamations the spirit of believers so often and really sepa- against such unworthy practices. Small bodies [202] have refused to take part in joint efforts to make costs on the field are often heavier than they Christ known, because of some pressure from the ought to be and these are almost never reckoned home field. Many missionaries would go much among the items of "overhead" because they are farther than their supporting constituency would outside of America; They are still "overhead,"

permit in recognizing the equal Christian wit- however, since they are part of the cost of getting ness of other workers. Divisions in the West the work done.

are sometimes duplicated in the East on terms It is a grave question, which we ought to face, which would be ridiculous if they were not tragic whether it is necessary to maintain separate mis- and are often based solely on traditions brought sion boards and committees, with secretaries, in bodily from the West. treasurers, clerks, publications, promotion work- ers, using a considerable percentage of gifts for Three Serious Hindrances the purpose, when a number of them could be united at a great reduction of cost. It is the duty At least three serious hindrances can be traced of each board to keep a steady eye on its outlay, to church divisions among ourselves. but there is no escaping a heavy load of expenses I. These divisions result in a heavy increase by any supervision. Many dollars are used in adof "overhead" in missionary administration. It ministration because of church divisions in the is a testimony to the essential missionary nature West which could be released for field work if of the Christian faith that virtually all of the the divisions were healed or ignored. Western divisions have missionary work in other lands. No sooner does a group break away from The Influence on the Mission Field an existing body than it proceeds to undertake missionary work of its own. Sometimes the II. These divisions have a constant and in- smaller groups are deceived into thinking that evitable influence on the growing Church on the their work has no overhead cost because there is field. Most of the field divisions are the out- no paid secretary nor rented office. All the work growth of Western divisions, though many are is done voluntarily and without salary. But the now kept alive by nationals who are more earnest person who does the work has to live and all that in maintaining them than the missionaries. In happens is that somebody else pays the cost of several instances the missionary force by large living-a church which releases a pastor or a majority would have wiped out a divisive distinc- church worker long enough for this extra work, tion but the national believers stood with the mis- or an individual who makes this his gift to for- sion minority and refused to agree to any such eign missions can give less directly because action. This is often reckoned a particularly loyal he pays the collecting and transmitting costs of course on the part of the nationals. In most in- the enterprise. As the work grows, it becomes stances they have learned their lessons from ear- inevitable that someone must give more time to lier or present missionaries who brought it from it and presently an assistant secretary or treas- the West. In one country I had occasion to list, urer is employed and a modest office is rented so with a veteran missionary, all the thirteen sep- that supporters can be kept informed. Printing arated Christian groups, some in sharp antago~ bills begin to be larger than purely voluntary nism to the others, and I found that not one of gifts will meet, so they absorb the gifts of some them had originated in the land itself. All had donors, part of which might have gone directly been imported from America or Great Britain.

to the work. From this point on costs are sure On the other hand, there are cases where na- to increase and the best anyone can do is to resist tional groups wish to obliterate the division increased expenses at every point. which has been brought from the West and find But it would be possible to administer the that they can do this only by severing their rela- American or British end of several boards or com- tion to the sending body to which they owe their mittees at slightly more than the present cost of knowledge of Christ. The hand of the West one. The three or four largest boards in America reaches over to restrain them and to maintain could unite their forces and reduce their "over- among them the conditions which have seemed head" to little more than the cost of the largest. necessary on this side of the sea. But when West- They deal with the same problems, cover the same ern divisions are healed it is discovered that these fields at many points, could meet the same difficul- restraints are not necessary and the groups flow ties in ten fields as easily as in eight, and could together. It would release many national groups release a great deal of money for field work. Ad- for their larger and more efficient service if the ministration costs more at the point where all divisions of the sending churches were healed.

bills are highest, namely, in the home offices. Even III. The divisions in the Christian Church so, it must not be overlooked that administrative tend to magnify distinctions within the Christian

message rather than to emphasize the central initial, simpler steps in the Christian faith. But heart of the message which is common to all in- the serious danger is that in presenting to new telligent believers. The Gospel got its start in believers the special accents which mark us here the first place on very simple terms. The divisions we may shadow to their minds the big, central which now mark the Western Church' are not realities by which we all live. As wise helpers of native to the Gospel but are native rather to us. the faith of our brethren we have no wish to close It is not fair to load up the Gospel in a new land any pathway of discussion which may open bewith acquired elements which are not essential fore them, but our own part is to give them right beginnings in the simpler faith with which the to it. church starts. Courses that rest on our divisions We need not minimize the importance of the really misrepresent the Christian faith, which is meant to bring us together, not to separate us as things that divide us, but there can be no doubt believers. that the things that are common to us are the greater things, the central things, of our faith. Avoiding any exaggeration of the hindrance Or, to word it differently, the simpler things of caused in the missionary movement by our Westthe Gospel are the common things; the more in- ern divisions, there is danger and hindrance tricate things, the profounder implications of the enough in those divisions to drive us to heal them, faith are the debated things which are the ground or at least to ignore them, when we undertake to of our differences. We need not decry our own give others the essential Gospel through which we divisions even when we deprecate the transmis- have been saved. sion of them to others who have still to take the Present Trends in Foreign Missions Dr. Cornelius H. Patton in his address at the opening session of the conferences for the newly appointed missionaries of the American Board, set forth the following four- teen points showing some of the present-day trends in foreign missions: 1. To transfer leadership and ownership to the national Christians of each land as early as pos- sible.

2. To recognize more fully the responsibility of governments and to cooperate with them in so far as fundamental Christian principles allow.

3. To encourage and conserve the values of indigenous religion and culture wherever found, seeking always to domesticate Christian ideals and institutions in the environment and tradition of each land.

4. To maintain, as may be necessary, the distinction between Christianity and so-called Christian ci viliza tion.

5. To interpret the Christian message in such a way as to make it applicable to the total life of a people.

6. To make evangelism complete by emphasizing the Christ-sp,irit as the saving element in all proc- esses of social improvement.

7. To stress the improvement of rural communities as the special need of the hour.

8. To adapt education to the circumstances .of a given people and as furnishing the background for national strength as well as for the development of the religious life.

9. To offer motive and guidance in the effort to save the people of the East fr.om the mistakes of the industrial order of the West.

10. To work for the consolidation of the Christian forces throughout the world.

11. In the selection and training of missionary personnel to insist upon the highest degree of effi- ciency attainable.

12. To help people at home and abroad to realize and appreciate the world of our day as a unity of interests and aspirations.

13. To attempt to preach the eternal Gospel by word and in terms that men and women of this age will understand.

14. To find in the leadership and saving power of Christ the only hope of a distressed and bewil- dered yet spiritually hungry world.

Dr. Patton added that the American Board could honestly lay claim to having worked through the years along these lines with perhaps the exception of three which are new to the entire Christian world. -The Congregationalist.

Open Door in Savage N e"W Guinea*

By the REV. R. TAEUBER, St. Paul, Minnesota Executive Secretary, American Lutheran Mission in New Guinea W HEN the Venerable Senior Lutheran Mis- Gospel) even in the remote corners of the terri- sionary, Dr. John Flierl, and Missionary tory. While in the year of our Lord 1900 only Tremel first landed at Simbang forty-five two natives in that district had been converted years ago, no one was on the beach to meet them. to Christ, during the following thirty years After having pitched a tent to store their belong- 30,000 have been baptized after a thorough in- ings they went over to the nearest village looking struction lasting from three to six years. Dur- for natives, but not a soul could be found. The ing the year 1929, 4,000 natives were baptized men, women and children, together with every- and 4,633 others attended preparatory classes.

thing movable, had disappeared into the bush. This growth has been realized in spite of small These ambassadors of Christ realized that they beginnings, adverse times and paralyzing condi- were not wanted and were con- tions, and notwithstanding the fronted by an enemy behind a fact that during the World wall of passive and active re- War the mission was cut off sistance. The doors of New from its mother Church in Guinea were closed to them and Germany and was put into fortified with innumerable and hands entirely unprepared for a p par ently insurmountable the task. The work has devel- barriers. oped wonderfully and is now The New Guinea natives expanding at such a rate that were bloodthirsty savages and the churches at home have had cannibals. It is a miracle that to serve notice to the missiona- they did not kill and devour ries on the field that for eco- these white intruders. But as nomic reasons curtailment was ancient enemies were smitten necessary.

with blindness, so these na- The present white staff con- tives were smitten with fear TYPICAL OF THE STRUGGLE BETWEEN sists of thirty-six ordained misso that they did not dare to DARKNESS AND LIGHT IN NEW GUINEA sionaries, including one doctor, touch God's servants. Natives six nurses, twenty-one lay mis- after their conversion to Christ have said: sionaries, three women helpers and thirty-six "When we saw the big steamer far out off the married women.

coast, we thought that God had come down and There are twenty main stations, two seminaries, was rocking himself on the waves smoking a big four coconut plantations, one sawmill, two sup- cigar." The missionaries were thought to be ply stores, a health station, hospitals, schooners gods because of their white skin. and motor boats. In 170 schools 196 trained native It was only after fourteen years of hard and teachers are instructing 4,853 native children.

sacrificial labor by the pioneers that they saw There are also approximately 500 native helpers.

the first fruits of their faithful service. Then, in The outstanding feature of this mission is the 1900, they baptized the first two Papuans to ac- training of native evangelists. The Papuan cept Christ in that part of the island. Since then Christians are taught to consider it their duty the wall of pagan resistance has been crumbling to bring the miti (the Gospel) to their pagan more and more. Cannibals are still to be found neighbors and to the strangers in the interior.

in the interior and only recently two missiona- This is done at great sacrifice and even at the ries had to flee from spears and arrows. But on risk of life. Usually when a class is baptized the whole the doors are open to the miti (the some of the members volunteer to help in mission • Observations on my visit to the Territory of New Guinea, 1929-30. work to become trained helpers or to do "their bit" as untrained workers. R. Taeuber.

[205]

pause. Someone from the a u die n c e then asked: "Have you nothing to say?" Finally a tall Timbe man arose and said: "Our heads are hanging low. We will learn the new way."

At Quambu I had been invited by the native to at- tend the first confirmation and, with their missionary, to lay my hands on the young converts. At the close of the service a na- tive with troubled features arose and with bowed head slowly and hesitatingly came forward. At the lad- der leading up the plat- A CONGREGATION IN THE LUTHERAN MISSION. MANDANG, NEW GUINEA form, 10-12 feet above the ground, he paused, while During my visit to this far-away mission field all eyes were fixed on him. According to na- it was my privilege to attend several baptismal tive custom no one asked what he wanted, but festivals. At Sombore, a station 8,000 feet high all waited patiently. Suddenly his irresolution in the Cromwell Mountains, I saw Missionary seemed to vanish and he ascended the platform Wacke baptize the first fruits of that village- and said: thirty-two men and women. Ten years ago they "I want to make a short speech. Do you see this were cannibals; now they have become missiona- pUlpit with or without fruit? There is no fruit," ries of Christ. At the close of the services sev- he shouted at the top of his voice, while the audieral young men volunteered to become helpers, ence nodded assent. He continued: "I had while close by on the slope of the hill sat about hoped to present today my boy as a candidate for 150 people of the Timbe tribe, half naked, with the helpers' school, but my wife refused. I contheir grim savage faces and unsteady eyes. Their sulted her brothers but she would not yield to spears, bows and arrows were always at hand. their appeals. What can you do if you have such Will these, too, become Christians? a stubborn wHeT'

During the afternoon celebration one of the na- Saying this he de!,cended. Later the congre- tive teachers called for a Timbe woman (named Pui- pui) and, pointing to her as she stood before all the people, shouted to the Timbe men: "You Timbe are not men, you are women; you fear the spirits of the dead and the sorcerers and your neighbors. You would like to try the new way, but you are cowards. This woman here has the heart of a man, she has courage and has shown you what to do."

He paused and then INTERIOR OF THE SIMPLE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AT AMELE. NEW GUI~EA asked : "Now tell me, am I right or did I tell you a lie '?" There was a long

AN OPEN DOOR IN SAVAGE NEW GUINEA

gation took matters in hand and the boy is now preparing for m iss ion work.

Going up the Markham Valley for more than sev- enty-five miles on horse- back, I rode through a forty-mile stretch without passing a single village.

Years ago the Laewomba tribe had killed most of the inhabitants. The few remaining people settled farther up the river or took to the mountains.

Now the Laewomba are sending Christian evangel- ists to their benighted fel- TRAINING A NEW GUINEA BAND-WITH BRASS INSTRUMENTS AND SEA SHELLS low Papuans to bring them peace of heart and life. was creeping down from the mountains. The missionary pointed to one of our black carriers On the grass plains of the Azera district on and said: the upper Markham, we passed through village after village. A great change has taken place and there is a marked contrast between former "The other day this young man confessed to me conditions. The Christian settlements are clean- that ten years ago his father and other men of the er and more orderly. Men and women work; the village, while hunting in the bush, had suddenly children attend school; the natives greet you in come upon a woman of a hostile tribe. They seized a friendly manner; their whole life and appear- her and triumphantly carried her back to their ance shows that a new spirit has taken possession own village where she was hung all night,. danof them. gling from a pole to which her hands and feet had been tied under one of their huts. To prevent We were about to enter one village as darkness her screaming a man broke her jawbones with a club. The next morning this young man now carrying my pack, then a boy of about ten years, was se- lected to kill the woman with a wooden sword, after which the villagers feast- ed on her flesh."

Entering the village we heard another sound-not the screams of the poor captive woman but the tones of a little church bell calling the villagers to wor- ship. Anutu (God) was being honored in the small bush chapel after ten years of mission work; what a change!

A few years ago the Pa- puan natives were accus- BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE LUTHERAN MISSION AT CARABO tomed to trade children for f 0 0 d supplies, especially

durillg a famine. While some ate their ac- of his head to the soles of his feet, appears wear- quired yams, taro and the like, others feasted ing a demon mask. Beating his drum he dances on the. flesh of the bartered children. Now these into the open square continually praising himself people take their children to as the prince of darkness, of other villages, not to sell but lies and all evil and promising to put them in the mission his followers joys of life.

school. Then the beating of another Unbelieving skeptics who drum is heard as a snow-white scoff at Christian missions figure emerges from the bush should go to New Guinea and and also enters the square. He look into the eyes of former announces him s elf as the savages and cannibals and Prince of Light and Love and listen to their songs and demands obedience to Anutu pra~ers, .. and his miti (the Gospel); The Christian Papuans not he calls men and women to only meet for worship but they struggle against the power of also· have other mission gath- darkness, and to bear a cross; erings. Melanesian Day is a he promises true joy and happi- festival that lasts several days ness in the way of the Light and is attended by thousands and a blessed life hereafter.

of Christian and non-Christian The dark figure disappears in- natives. By sermon, pageant to a pit that has been prepared and dialogue the native teach- and covered with palm leaves ers, elders and others endeav- while the white figure raises or to deepen the knowledge the drum amid shouts of vic- and interest of the visitors and tory. The dark figure emerges to arouse enthusiasm for mis- A CHRISTIAN LINK BETWEEN THE RACES again to illustrate the reactions sion work among their be- of heathendom, but finally the nighted black brethren. They DR. J. FLIERL. THE SENIOR LUTHERAN dark figure flees into the bush have a unique way of illustrat- MISSIONARY. WITH HIS GRANDSON AND and disappears. The light of A NEW GUINEA CHILD.

ing Biblical teachings and Christian life. For the miti (the Gospel), of Anutu (God) has won.

example: Heathendom must be conquered.

The beating of a native drum far off in the bush May God give abundant light to His people in comes nearer and nearer. Thousands of eyes are New Guinea and help them to conquer darkness.

turned in the direction of the sound. Suddenly May His face shine upon them and may He be a dark figure, painted jet black from the crown gracious unto them.

WHAT IS THE COMPENSATION?

The full story will never be told of what missionaries have endured. Much of it has been borne in secret with that silent patience that seeks recompense only from God. They have said good-bye to parents and friends, many of whom they have never seen again on earth. Often on their return, they have only memories of father or mother and a marble slab or a plot of green in the graveyard. They send their children home and, having com- mitted them to God, settle down again to bear without complaint their wistful loneliness. The past few months have revealed all too poignantly the sufferings and the heartaches of our missionaries despite the courage with which theY have endured. Sdme are beset by dangers untold, by flood and famine and· banditry and war. Their hearts are broken by the sight of the need and suffering around them. They are burdened with the overwhelming weight of crass superstition and idolatry.

A missionary was asked what compensation he had found in his work for all the sacri- fices he had made. He took from his pocket a letter, worn with much handling, and read this sentence from an Oriental student: "But for you, I would not have known Jesus Christ, our Saviour. Every morning as I kneel down before God, I think of you and I pray."

"That," said the missionary, "is my compensation !" REV. C. DARBY FULTON, D. D.

Self;,Criticism of Missions Today*

By DR. OSCAR MAC MILLAN BUCK, Madison, N. J.

Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion at Drew University W E are in the beginnings, not merely of a sand mISSIOnaries in so-called non-Christian new age, but of a new decade that carries lands; they help in the support of over sixty-five the characteristics of a new age. In this thousand native teachers and preachers and workdecade of the nineteen hundred and thirties our ers; they conduct almost twenty thousand schools intercontinental consciousness has become vivid and educational institutions, from the kinder- and permanent. In this decade we have made a garten to the university, with over eight hundred definite commitment to a new world order. We thousand students; they are carrying on over have made an attempt to re- four hundred hospitals in one turn to "normalcy," such as we hun d red and twenty-three knew before the World War be- Are we up-to-date in our countries and imp 0 r tan t gan to tear up our Western civ- missionary methods? What is provinces. It is obviously im- ilization by the roots. The this Christian enterprise ac- possible in the short space of present goal is not "Back to complishing today in a mnd half an hour to critically ap- normalcy," but forward into a like India? We are at a crisis praise the place of this enor- new world-wide order, inclu- -perhaps the greatest since mously developed enterprise in sive of all the continents, all the Crucifixion. The mission- the midst of this extensively the races, all the nations, all ary enterprise and the Church developing world transforma- the classes and both sexes- itself is being severely criti- tion.

forward into the mist with the cized by the youth and those Let me say three things at ground trembling under our outside. the outset. First, I realize feet. The year just closed is Dr. Buck has just returned that this is a very serious time one of the most critical and sig- from a tour of India for the in which to criticize the mis- nificant in the history of man- purpose of examining criti- sionary enterprise. Christian kind; the new year before us cally the work on the field. He missions are in a retrenchment summons us to new thinking, shows some of the changes movement of considerable mag- new relationships, new organi- that must be made if Chris- nitude and of considerable zations, new fears, new hopes, tianity is to be at the heart of danger. It is possible that this and new deliverances. the forward movements in all great adjustment to new lines We are in the midst of the lands-not only on the edges. and new positions may end in great world-wide movements, His constructive criticisms catastrophe. The breakdown anyone of which is sufficient are worth reading. and the breakup of the work to revolutionize the world as of the previous generation we knew it away back in the would be a calamity. What nineteen hundred and twenties. I have been the church needs today is not criticism, but asked to appraise the present Christian mis- confidence, and any criticism that is careless, sionary enterprise in the light of this rapidly wild or reckless may do incalculable damage to a developing world situation, an enterprise which movement that has at its heart the redeeming reaches its fingers into the depths of all the con- Gospel of Jesus Christ.

tinents and which has its footholds on the borders Second, I realize that many missionary leaders, of all lands. those at the heart of the administration, are fully The Protestant churches of North America conscious that great changes are needed in the alone put thirty-five million dollars a year into missionary enterprise today. The good field mar- this commitment; they keep over fourteen thou- shal of the Protestant missions, Dr. John R. Mott, has published a volume entitled "The Present-Day • From an address on "A Critical Appraisal of the Missionary Enter- Summons to the World Mission of Christianity." prise in the Light of This Present World Situation," delivered at the One of the secretaries of the International Mis- Eleventh Quadrennial Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement, Buffalo, New York, December 31, 1931. sionary Council dares to quote from a friend who [209]

said, "Within ten years the Protestant missions missions were prominent in the procession that will be so different as to be scarcely recognizable." marched around these ancient Jerichos of super- In the current number of the International Re- stition, ignorance, darkness, injustice, oppression view of Missions Dr. Qharles R. Watson, a for- and grief. mer Mission Board secretary, and today the President of the American University in Cairo, says: Having said this by way of introduction, let me "Frankly, it is missions as such that now need re- say that my criticism, my appraisal of Christian thinking; that the world changes since 1914 have missionary enterprise is not out of books, but it been revolutionary will, I think, be universally is out of my own experience. I myself come out conceded; that missions have experienced any of confusion of mind. I am just out of India, drastic changes will be claimed by no one." Both whither I went as secretary of the commission on the mission field and in North America there sent by the International Missionary Council and are many who realize that the Christian mission- cooperating bodies to study the Christian colleges ary enterprise is at present inadequate for the of India. I was also in India five years ago for nineteen hundred and thirties. We do not need eight months as the companion and associate of to drag such leaders into a more adequate pro- that modern St. Paul-Dr. Stanley Jones. gram and strategy. They are moving as rapidly as we will let them move into a program that is When I returned to India this last year I found adequate for the coming day. in five years such changes, such a shift in the whole missionary enterprise and its relationship Third, I do not intend to criticize the Christian to the life of the land, that I was thrown for a missions on the basis of failure in the past. Fail- time into great darkness and confusion of mind. ures there have been, but failure there has not I have had to work my way slowly out of that conbeen. Reverse the picture. Those things which fusion and I speak of the things which I have seen have been put into statistical tables and which and the things which I have learned. many have considered as the principal result of Christian missions, put those in as the by-product, An IDustration From India and what have been considered as the by-product, consider as the principal results of Christian mis- Let me take India as an illustration of what I sions, and what do we see? Static civilizations have to say in appraising the missionary enterhave become mobile. My mother went to India prise. This is the oldest and in some ways the sixty years ago. (She is still living, thank God.) most successful of our mission fields. During those sixty years she has seen an India that was static and inert aroused and moving so In the first place, the Christian missionary enrapidly that any man who is away from India for terprise is being forced from the heart of these a few months goes back to find a strangely great movements, which are developing and exchanged land. panding with such rapidity, out to the circumfer- ence of these movements. On the one side we Another great phenomenon is the "approxima- have this situation developing so rapidly along tion of religions." The great religions of the many lines as to be almost revolutionary, and on world are moving toward Christianity and are the other side we have a great Christian institubridging the chasms that separated them from tionalism with machinery, heavy and intricate, Christian ideas and ideals, from Christian prin- unable to adjust itself quickly to the turns in the ciples and ethics. Again, it is not an exaggera- road. Christian missions seem to lack a steering tion to say that the conscience of the world today gear equal to the heavy mechanism which they is more Christian than it has ever been. The min- possess. Conditions have changed so rapidly that istry to the under-privileged and to the sick has they have not been able to adapt themselves to gone far beyond the Christian Church, and has these tremendous changes in Indian life. As a now become the concern of States. Christian result, these great movements are going past us. friendships have had a powerful influence. The They may not be un-Christian, or anti-Christian, ethical wholesomeness of many Christian lives and one might welcome this fact, but they ignore and of Christian homes established in non-Chris- Christianity, as they move toward their goals. tian lands tell the same story. The proletariat The Christian missionary enterprise, if it is to movement, the women's movement–all these play its part in the nineteen hundred and thirties, great transformations in the life of the mission and to speak to men's consciences and minds with fields are results, in a large measure, of the Chris- authority and power, must move into the center tian missionary enterprise of the Protestant of these great movements. That involves a new churches. We do not claim that they are alto- strategy, a new alignment, and a new effort on gether due to missions-but at least Christian the part of the Christian churches. It means withdrawal at certain places; concentration at other places. It means unified thinking and con-

SELF-CRITICISM OF MISSIONS TODAY

certed action on the part of widely different de- education in the nineteen hundred and thirties nominations. and forties. Said one official, "The finest thing Take the Nationalist Movement in India. What that Christian missions could do in India would outstanding Christian leaders have we in this be to close all its men's colleges and turn them movement, and Protestant movements have been into women's colleges." We are not awake to our in India for two hundred years? There are some opportunity. There are only three small Chrisyounger Christian men coming on. It was a tian colleges and three larger colleges for women great loss to the Christian Church of India when in India. Only three and one-half per cent of the K. T. Paul died last year, for he was rapidly mak- students in Christian colleges of India are in the ing his way into the inner councils of that great women's colleges. Ninety-six and one-half per development. But Indian Christianity is still a cent are in the men's colleges. The women are minority group on the edges of the Nationalist not doing their share in this great, developing women's movement in India, which carries the Movement. Take the great movement of the proletariat of regeneration of India so deeply in its heart.

India. These fifty million untouchables, a part The Influence of Education of the proletariat movement of the world, are moving forward without wise Christian leader- Take the field of education. Our educational ship and without efficient lay leaders. They work is not in the heart of the movement of the desperately need wise, trained leaders who can day. It is being pushed to the edges. Christian lead this multitude out of their Egypt of disabili- missions have had a splendid record in education.

ties into their Canaan of equalities with other peo- Eight per cent of the colleges of India are Chris- ples in India. Christian missionaries were the first tian. Sixteen per cent of the students who go to go to the untouchables. We were the ones that through colleges in India go through Christian drew attention to their lot. We walked into their colleges. We have the opportunity to mold one hovels and flashed the light of a better day into out of every six college graduates, but the printheir dim eyes. We sat down and, pointing with cipals of these colleges recognize that we are slip- .our fingers to the letters of the alphabet, taught ping, and it was because of their request that this them to read. We made out of them a separate commission was sent out to suggest how the community, so that they were no longer untouch- Christian colleges of India could work back into ables-they were Christians-a separate fold. We the center of things. We are tied to a state sysdid not constantly keep sending leaders back, as tem of education which is still wandering in the Moses and Aaron were sent back to their fellows, wilderness, which is determined by the poverty of with the word "Thus sayeth the Lord God, let my India rather than by what is good for India's welpeople go"; and now Gandhi claims to be their fare; in this situation the C:p.ristian colleges find champion. The spinning wheel and the "un- themselves unable to use adequately the opportutouchables" are his favorite themes. nities which they themselves create. There are The Great Women's Movement more non-Christian teachers in the Christian col- leges for men in India than there are Christian Take the great women's movement in India to- teachers. There are three hundred and ninetyday. The president of the Women's Educational seven non-Christian teachers in the thirty-two Conference, speaking at Lahore, said that the Christian colleges for men, while the Christian Christian missionaries were responsible for the teachers number three hundred and fifty-seven. In beginnings of the women's movement in India. many a Christian institution non-Christians are She paid a high tribute to the Christian mission- teaching science and philosophy-two tremenaries, but their leadership is largely gone from dously important subjects for the nineteen hunthe women's movement in India. Theosophists dred and thirties.

lead the procession now. Christian missions for There is, of course, an overwhelming prepon- women have been too suspicious of the Nationalist derance of non-Christian students in Christian Movement, too unwilling to trust that movement colleges-eighty-seven and one-half per cent in with its traditions and ideals out of the past of the men's Christian colleges are non-Christian.

India. And yet we still hold a very strategic In India the largest American college has a stu- place in the women's movement. Christian wom- dent body ninety-seven per cent non-Christian, en's colleges are the best all-round colleges in In- and the largest British college has also a non- dia. We were told there that the finest thing that Christian student body ninety-seven per cent.

Christian missions could do in India would be to With a faculty so largely non-Christian, and with prepare for the great avalanche of Hindu and a preponderatingly non-Christian student body, Moslem women who would be demanding higher how can we expect Christian colleges of India, or

of any land, to create more than a mild Christian missionary enterprise before we can go far in influence? They ought to be making a profound meeting, joyfully, adequately and enthusiastically, Christian impact upon the situation. With the the claims of this new decade. In large measure crowded curriculum and the efforts to keep up the best youth of the colleges and of the churches with the administration and the routine, our have been lost for the missionary task of the Christian missionaries can not give themselves Church of Christ. We must speak a vocabulary adequately to personal contacts with men and that they can understand. We must move out women, or with students. into a world that they appreciate as the world in which they live. Every newspaper sounds the Again, I would like to say that the great fallacy bugle call. A new world is forming for better or in modern missions is the conception that many for worse. For one thing the student today is out means much. It does not. Many Christians do of patience with the word "home" and the word not mean much Christianity. Many centers oc- "foreign." He wishes to deal with the whole cupied do not mean much accomplished, and many world and not a divided world. These movements, institutions do not necessarily mean much Chris- these crises, these clashes of which we hear, tian influence. We must not depend on the statis- stretch clear across the continents in these ninetical tables to estimate the power of Christianity. teen hundred and thirties. Is it not time to take The Kingdom of Heaven is not a chamber of com- the word "foreign" out of the Christian missionmerce. In the strange mathematics of Jesus one ary enterprise? We must enlist the youth of the may be more important than ninety and nine. world in the service of Christ for all the world. The most stirring things I saw in India were not buildings or crowds. Among others, a most I close with two brief words of hope. This is a stirring sight was the face of a Burmese girl be- day when God is working. Jesus Christ in His longing to the Gospel Team sent to India from day saw the Kingdom of God moving across the Judson College, Burma; another was a young threshold to form a new era. He went out to meet Christian apologist in a small village of India, it at dawn, and expected God to work His martalking to a crowd of Mohammedans; and an- vels in that new day. He kept this attitude of other was a Lutheran communion service at expectancy to the end. As He hung on the Cross Guntur. Not many necessarily, but much. He was still eagerly expectant-and just beyond' "this day" loomed "paradise." God is creating Too Much Finances and it is time for us to work with Him.

Again, I am convinced that we have put finances The last thing I say is that we must not forget too much to the front in modern missions. At the Power that may dwell in a single human perhome we have made the collection plate and the sonality. Under the influence of this Power eleven duplex envelope rather than the Cross the symbol disciples "turned the world upside down." One of missions; as a result, we seem to say, "If any disciple became the great apostle to the Gentiles. man would be Christ's disciple, let him join the Two German students set the Protestant missionchurch and make his subscription and so follow ary enterprise to going in Europe. One young me." We have spoiled a good word "missions," English cobbler and one young Cambridge don which means "sending," and have made it mean woke the churches of England to look across the "spending." Sacrificial enthusiasm was charac- seas. Five college students started the Foreign teristic of the first missions and finances were Missionary Movement in North America. A secondary. When enthusiasm dies out we must handful of young men at Mt. Hermon heard the struggle to keep up the finances. What we need call and seized the opportunity forty-five years to do is to bring in the tides of enthusiasm for a ago and started the greatest Christian crusade of new world, a Christ-like world, and the finances all history. The power in the personality of will be lifted by the impact of the tide. Jesus is not exhausted. I do not believe that we have yet reached the frontiers of the dream, the Other constructive criticisms I might make, but hope, the enthusiasm of Jesus Christ for the let me close by saying that the youth, the best of world. According to His faith it will yet be done our Christian youth, must be recaptured for the unto Him.

There is no denying the faet that there is much muddled and confused thinking today with regard to Foreign Missions. and there is assuredly widespread ignorance and misunderstanding. It is to be feared also that there is a great deal of nllsrepresentation.

When. for example. it is stated that the Foreign Missionary work of the Church has lost sight of its primary evangelistic purpose and has become educational and philanthropic, the statement represents either ignorance or misrepresentation. The Foreign Mission work of our Church stands solidly on the great commission of our Lord. Its representatives have gone out to preach the Gospel, to make Jesus Christ known as the only Saviour of the world; to tell the stOry of His life and His death and His rising again, and to declare the meaning and the joyous message of His Cross and His Resurrection. RoBERT E. SPEER.

A STUDENT GOSPEL ITEAM STARTING OUT FROM KAREN AND BURMESE

Student Evangelists In Burma By the REV. H. 1. MARSHALL, Insein, Rangoon Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Society H ONK! HONK! sounds the horn of the big ciation-"Climbing Jacob's Ladder" or "Lord, motor bus as it stands outside the door of Make Me More Humble." the dormitory of the Karen Seminary at Insein, not far from Rangoon. The driver is im- The last fellow comes running out with his patient for he has been waiting half an hour. cornet under his arm and, as he tucks his last With utter disregard of time he has come half an book into his bag, makes a flying leap at the back hour earlier than the time appointed. The boys, step of the bus as it starts down the hill. The coming from the dining hall, have run up to their sound of the songs die out in the distance and anrooms to get their Karen bags in which there is a other student campaign has started on its way. blanket, a Bible and a few song books. Others rush up with brass band instruments and a big A week or more ago a call came from some bass drum. This must be tied on the back of the rather discouraged pastor of a Karen village bus because there is no room inside. church, asking that a group of students come out and help him stir up the spiritual life in his vil- This is not a theatrical company starting off for lage. The group of Christian students was sea tour in the country, but an evangelistic band of lected and has met to pray that God would theologs and one or two teachers. They climb into cleanse their hearts and prepare them to become the bus, the bags are put under the seats and the channels of blessing to those to whom they go. crowd which gathers to see them off starts to sing They also pray that the Spirit of God will prepare a chorus: "Our Motto Is Service," "Living for the hearts of those to whom they are going, and Jesus," or "Dear Old Pals," or they may begin that they, as a group, may be welded into a spiritone of their favorite Negro spirituals, which the ual unity, with power from on high. Karen boys delight to sing with so much appre- When the bus has traveled some distance they enjoy another devotional quiet time, disturbed [213J

only by the throbbing of the engine. By the time all squat on the floor. Surrounding villages and the appointed village is reached the group has their opportunities are discussed, also the needs been welded together by song and happy pleas- of the school children. The work is divided among antry and prayer. They have become jolly pals the various members of the team: the school and are ready to stand by each other under all where they will conduct song services, teach Bible circumstances. They announce their arrival by a classes, play games and tell stories to the little song or a tune on a horn and the village children tots. Others in apostolic fashion, two by two, will come running out to gaze on the new arrivals with visit the houses of the non-Christians, or of back- all the ecstasy that the American small boy greets sliders. After the plans for the morrow have the arrival of the circus. been completed each member rolls up in his The Church elders come and lead the way to blanket and soon all are off to "the land of nod." the house which is to be the headquarters of the The next day after morning rice each member campaigners for the next two or three days. All living together in one house helps to keep the of the team retires to his corner with his Bible unity of the group and to maintain the high spir- preparing for his assigned work. Then the visiitual level at which the leaders, whether mission- tors go out and begin their round of calls at the ary or Karen, always aim to keep the team. homes. Everything is characterized by personal witnessing. "Preaching" is not allowed. Recent- That evening lights are taken to the village ly one young man, with his two companions, came chapel, or are hung on bamboos in the open place to a house where an old man was puttering between the houses, and mats are spread on the around on his back veranda. The student asked ground. Only those who have to remain at home the privilege of coming up and talking to him to watch for fear of thieves stay away from this about Jesus.

meeting. The band arrives and begins to tune The old man replied gruffly that he did not care up. The children draw in closer and closer. After anything about Jesus. The student replied, "Will the leaders have had a few moments of prayer, you allow us to come and talk about ourselves?"

the whole team comes and opens the exercises The old man had no objection, so the young men with a song. Good feeling and jolly fellowship went up and squatted beside him. After a few abound for they feel that Christ has made life words of general conversation the leader began full of joy and has given them freedom from the telling of his early childish pranks, then of how terrifying fears of heathenism. he came to have a more serious view of life as he The songs and stunts that follow are side- learned its meaning through Christ. splitting and the people enjoy it. Laughter makes The old man had dropped his work and was impossible any active opposition on the part of listening intently. Then he said: "Come into the those who dislike Christian preachers, or of house and sit down," and with true oriental hos- Buddhists who come expecting to hear their re- pitality spread a mat for them to sit on. The ligion maligned. Even opponents find themselves other two students each told his experience and enjoying the evening so much that when one of answered a number of questions. They so won the students is introduced as having something the old man's confidence that he was glad to join to tell about himself that they eagerly listen to with them in a prayer to God for help and guid- his Christian testimony. ance.

One Christian student tells what a disobedient Only two or three houses may be visited in a and foolish young man he once was, and then how morning, but in almost every case the visit is a new spirit and new life came into his heart and long enough for the students to tell their experi- he became a Christian with changed ideals and a ence and explain it and to "pray through" with new joy and outlook on life. All are interested some member of the household who shows a real from beginning to end and hardly realize that this interest. Many decisions for Christ have been is the religion that they had looked upon as some won in this way.

new foreign foolishness. Other members of the team go to the village After the concert the village teacher, or pastor, school where they teach Gospel choruses to the and one or two elders are invited to come to the children, or action songs that are greatly enjoyed.

guest house and unite in prayer. Tomorrow is Then follow Bible lessons fitted to the children of another day with exacting duties and privileges. the different ages. At intervals all go out in the They pray "to be led to make out the best pro- open for a group game and some of the village gram," "to use men to the best advantage and to grown ups may be inveigled into limbering up win the largest number of those who have not and playing volley ball or "three-deep." The found the abundant Life." A regular "round morning ends with more songs and rousing testi- table" is held even though there is no table and monies by two team members.

STUDENT EVANGELISTS IN BURMA

The afternoon follows much the same routine is difficult to give each one the needed personal and after the last service the members of the Gos- help. They are told the importance of "food, air pel team transform themselves into a football and exercise" (Bible reading, prayer and service).

team and playa game with the village boys. The The village teachers are given the names of those people of Burma are taking to football (soccer) who responded and the church, if there is one in all over the country and such a game is sure to the village, is urged to follow up the work.

bring out a crowd. This serves as good publicity Next morning amid the villagers' hearty shout to advertise the meeting in the evening. The of "Return Happily," the team starts back with good fellowship of the team and their fair play songs of rejoicing and thanksgiving. In the bus makes a favorable impression. they may hold a "round table" in which each The evening program is not like an ordinary member tells what this excursion has meant to evangelistic service for a crowd of Burmese and him. Wonderful testimonies reveal the effect on Karen villagers does not look much like an Ameri- their own lives. Their dull routine of classwork can church audience. Non-Christians do not get has taken on a new meaning. They have found much out of an ordinary sermon. How many such have been wasted on the desert air! The first point is to win their attention, then their interest and then to instruct them. The band opens the meeting and is a never failing drawing- card. Next comes a concert, which perhaps more resembles a variety entertainment. There are songs, comic and serious, various stunts to pro- voke the opposition-killing laughter, and a simple Bible drama. When the people feel happy they are much more receptive to the joyful Gospel mes- sage than when they are oppressed by the fear of the law.

When the concert is over and the last lingerers have gone home, some boys are still seen holding quiet talks with those whom they met in their house to house visits. Finally, no matter how late the hour, the team enjoys a devotional hour be- fore retiring. Experiences are exchanged, plans for the morrow talked over and prayed over and then the silent figures are seen wrapped up in their blankets on the floor. Some empty spaces show that a few are seeking to get still closer to the great Source of Power. They quietly steal off to a quiet spot and there pour out their souls to God in prayer that certain ones may not fail to A GOSPEL TEAM READY FOR A FOOTBALL GAME. (MR. DYER IS THIRD FROM THE RIGHT) make a decision for Christ on the morrow.

Sunday services may be dispensed with and the weak spots in their armour which they resolve to day spent in personal work. Everything points repair while there is yet time. A new vision of toward definite decisions and at the close of the Christ has been experienced and some have a new forenoon testimony meeting for the older chil- realization of what service really means. They dren, an invitation is given. In the evening there have experienced the joy of the reaper. After is another concert with its usual good fellowship such an experience nothing short of life-changing in which each item is given with a purpose. will satisfy one for a life work. While one member of the team, or one group is on the platform, the others sit with bowed heads, The church visited has also taken on new life. praying that the word spoken or sung may carry The pastor has seen over the edges of the high a message to some one in the audience. ruts into which he had fallen. The elders have had a vision of their duties and the Christians As the final invitation is given the members have found a new joy in their worship. Most of of the team scatter among the listeners, giving a all, the theological seminary is no longer a place quiet word of exhortation here and there. Usually for dry theorizing and dead orthodoxy, but it is a the effort is not without its reward and some- place where there is a pulsating, abundant life times the number who respond is so great that it that must be shared with those who have it not.

Our Missionary Hymns

Revision?

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., ..:( Princeton, New Jersey Editor of the Moslem World; Author of "Across the World of Islam," etc.

t – "FROM- GREENLAND'S ICY MOUNTAINsn T HERE are diversities of gifts but the same canon of St. Asaph in 1817 and soon after was ap- spirit. Some missionaries have been pio- pointed Bishop to Calcutta, as successor to the neer explorers, others bold apostles or flam- first Bishop, Dr. Middleton. Bishop Heber is ing evangelists; some have exercised gifts of heal- described as a brilliant scholar, a true poet, a ing, others of administration; some have been devoted parish clergyman, a fascinating persondistinguished scholars and linguists or translators ality, loved and admired by all who knew him. of the Scriptures. Reginald Heber (1783-1826) The Earl of Shaftsbury spoke in highest terms of became immortal through his missionary hymns, his character, saying: "No man ever equalled written both before and after he went out as Bishop Heber. His talents were of the most exthe second Anglican Bishop of Calcutta. Among quisite character. If he were not a Socrates, able his fifty-seven hymns, five are well-known in the to knock down by force of reasoning the most churches today: "Hosanna to the Living God"; stubborn opposers, he was like Orpheus, who led "Brightest and Best of the Sons of the Morning" ; even stones and trees by the enchantment of his "Holy, Holy, Holy"; "The Son of God goes Forth music." Bishop Heber was a warm supporter of to War"; and "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." the missionary societies of the Church of England Dr. Eugene Stock characterized the last of those and of the Bible Society. He made earnest efforts mentioned as the greatest of all missionary to unite the Church Missionary Society and the hymns. It has been very widely used and has Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, saying, been translated into the leading languages of "Why should there be two societies for the same Europe and of many on the mission fields. Is the precise object?" He actually formulated a plan of hymn, as some say, "too old-fashioned and con- union. ventional for present-day use"? One meets with strong prejudice against certain of its expres- Bishop Middleton had declined to license the sions, but closer study will reveal new elements of missionaries in Bengal or to ordain natives, alpower and beauty. though he learned to value their services, but Bishop Heber's policy was quite different. He Reginald Heber was born at Malpas, Chester, avoided friction with the civil authorities, made England, and at an early age began to write friends with the Baptist and Congregationalist poetry. At Oxford he produced a prize poem en- missionaries, and put the work of evangelization titled "Palestine." Later he traveled in Northern at the front. He sought to build up educational Europe and became rector of Hodnet in 1807. In institutions and to increase the number of mission 1815 he delivered the Bampton lectures, was made stations. But his excessive labors in a trying cli- [216] mate were brought to a sudden termination by In the revival of 1858 several converted sailors death from apoplexy at Trichinopoly on April 3, were on board the "North Carolina," a frigate of 1826, at the early age of forty. the U. S. Navy. When they compared nationalities Four years before his consecration as Bishop it was found that ten countries were represented.

he wrote his great missionary hymn under cir- One man said that he came from Greenland, cumstances that are most interesting. whereupon they spontaneously and heartily sang Dean Howson, in the Art Journal for June, the international stanzas of this old hymn.

1873, relates that Mr. Heber, then rector of Hod- When Dr. Alexander Duff returned from Cal- net, was visiting Dean Shirley, dean of 'St. Asaph cutta on his first furlough and thrilled large audi- and vicar of Wrexham, his father-in-law, just be- ences with his appeals for India, he closed a pow- fore Whit-Sunday, 1819. A royal letter had been erful address given before the Church Missionary issued, calling for missionary offerings in aid of Society with these words: the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, on "Oh, that the blessed era were greatly hastened! that particular day. Mr. Heber had gone to hear Oh, that the vision of that mitred minstrel who the dean preach and to take his share of the erewhile sung so sweetly of 'Greenland's icy Sunday evening lectures just established in that mountains' and 'India's coral strand' were speedchurch. On the Saturday previous, he was asked ily realized! that glorious vision wherein, rapt to prepare some verses to be sung at the close of into future times, he beheld the stream of Gospel the morning service. Sitting at the window of the blessings rise, and gush, and roll onward till it old vicarage, in a short time he produced this hymn-except the lines, "Waft, waft, ye winds, embraced every land and circled every shore- His story," which he wrote later. Only one change was made in the copy-"heathen" being put in- Till like a sea of glory, stead of "savage" nations. This was the first of It spread from pole to pole. modern missionary hymns that speaks imperatively to the conscience and at the same time with "Even so, Lord Jesus! come quickly: even so. persuasion and tenderness. It came as a trum- Amen." pet-call to duty. And then we are told that Duff sat down amid Not until 1823, when the hymn came to Ameri- a tempest of applause. can notice, did it receive the appropriate tune by Dr. Lowell Mason, now so familiar. The story of Does the hymn still appeal today? Or does it its composition reads like romance. need revision? Noone disputes that its language is chaste, its structure logical (once we grant the A lady residing in Savannah, Georgia, had in premises) and that it conforms in its imagery and some way become possessed of a copy of the rhythm to the laws of good hymnody. words, sent to this country from England. She was arrested by the beauty of the poetry and its The fact is that this hymn offers a concise possibilities as a hymn. But the meter of 7s, 6s, summary of the modern missionary enterprise as D., was almost new in this period; there was no conceived by the men who laid its foundations. tune which would fit the measure. She had been The first stanza proclaims the universality of the told of a young clerk in a bank, Lowell Mason by task; the second its necessity,. the third its name, just a few doors away down the street. It urgency,. the fourth its certainty of accomplishwas said that he had the gift for making beautiful ment. One could scarcely crowd an argument for songs. She sent her son to this genius in music, the basis, the aim, the motive and the goal of and in a half-hour's time he returned with this missions into smaller compass than we have in composition. Like the hymn it voices, it was done these four verses of eight lines each. at a stroke, but it will last through the years. An article recently appeared in the Christian An interesting passage in Heber's "Journal of Century deprecating "the slump in foreign misa Voyage to India" refers to the "spicy breezes" sions," and the writer gave reasons for decrease in that can be detected under certain circumstances, gifts and candidates. His diagnosis was masterly. thirty or forty miles from Ceylon. He said the churches today have lost the sense of Christ's supremacy and the unique character of His message. He is looked upon by many as only one among many saviours. Men have lost the sense of urgency; no longer do men worry to save Whatever may be true of odors wafted by lost souls or to evangelize the world in one gener- breezes from Ceylon seaward, there is no doubt ation. They have lost the sense of Christ's suffi- that the odor of the sweet ointment of this mis- ciency; there is no longer the calm assurance that sionary hymn poured out for Christ has been He alone can meet all of humanity's needs and wafted as a witness to all the world for over a aspirations.

century. It has been an inspiration to missionary If this be true of some of our churches and some gatherings held in many tongues. of our pulpits, then Bishop Heber's hymn comes

as a challenge. Chains of error still bind men and "Perhaps one of the most illuminating ways to women and little children in Africa and India. Lady Simons' recent book on "Slavery" and Kath- study idolatry sympathetically and scientifically is erine Mayo's "Volume Two" on child-marriage in India, make one ashamed of humanity. Along to watch what is done with a broken idol. The many an ancient river and in many a palmy plain superficial observer or the globe-trotter often THE RIGHT REV. REGINALD HEBER. D. D.. BISHOP OF CALCUTTA says: 'The Indians only think of their idols as there are still seen the horrors of heathenism and photographs of the divine, and they mean to them there are those who call us to deliver them from age-long error and darkness. exactly what the Sistine Madonna does to us.' If such an one really desires to learn whether an It was not the intention of Bishop Heber to assert that the inhabitants of Ceylon were sinners idol be only a photograph, let him watch what is vile above other men, but to point out, by one example of conditions in his day, the need for a done if a linga be broken. We have seen that it Saviour from sin in all its terrible forms in all the world and the tragedy of spiritual blindness cannot be repaired or mended, but must be rein the worship of the creature rather than the moved, and no man, Brahman, mason, or low- Creator-whether on the Gold-coast of Chicago or of West Africa- caste, dare enter into the inner shrine and lay Bows down to wood and stone. hands on a broken linga. "

There is no more sympathetic and truthful de- "When finally a sacred bull, by means of a gold scription of Hinduism extant than "The Rites of the Twice-born" by Mrs. J. St. Clair Stevenson or silver wire, has drawn the broken idol out (1920). It gives the detailed life-story of a Brahman from birth and babyhood to death and of the temple, it can be touched; so then the the funeral pyre. In the chapter on temple worship she writes: Brahmans take it, pack it up most carefully with sweets or sugar, and some high-caste gentleman, carrying it in his hand, drives or goes by rail to the sea. There he goes out in a boat and drops the parcel containing the linga into deep water."

Mrs. Stevenson alludes to the resulting Sakti- worship. "So widely spread is this sect that no book on modern Brahmanism would be complete which did not refer to it. For the sake of truth it may even be the terrible and austere duty of some one to investigate it but the present writer confesses herself unable to sully either her pages or her memory with further details."

"Can we whose souls are lighted with wisdom from on high" continue to discus-s the spiritual values of higher Hinduism and deny to the masses of India the lamp of life? If we no longer feel the urgency of our message it is because we have lost the overwhelming sense of its necessity. He who knows what salvation is for himself must share the good news.

Salvation! 0 Salvation! The joyful sound proclaim Till earth's remotest nation Has learned Messiah's name.

There is no substitute for the missionary pas- sion. To revive the spirit of evangelism, to restore the note of immediacy, to convince the world that we have a message sufficient for all men, every- where and always, we must go back to the Gospel as proclaimed by the apostles: "Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures and rose again."

Waft, waft, ye winds, His story, And you, ye waters, roll, Till like a sea of glory It spreads from pole to pole.

This missionary hymn does not need revlsIOn. It needs reiteration and revival. Mrica and India and we ourselves still need the old Gospel.

Untouchables by Whom

Touch India* By REV. WARREN H. WILSON, D. D., New York Secretary of the International Association of Agricultural )::.. Missions and a Member of the Mass Movement Survey Commission for India I T may be well to state what the mass-move- mands put a severe strain upon the missionaries ment in India is. From about 1880 to 1900 and tested the resources of the missions, which many converts came to the missions in India had not the facilities nor the experience needed from the outcaste or depressed classes. These to train so many illiterate and degraded people.

are of castes below the estima- It was not an attractive.task, tion of Hindus, but within the yet the missionaries have gone Hindu religion, who inherit at In India a population nearly about it bravely, and I am told birth the doing of menial and one-half the population of the t hat three-fourths of the degrading tasks in the villages United States is considered Christians in India are drawn of India. They are untoucha- "untouchable" by the various from this level of Indian socible; and in South India they castes. They are condemned ety.

are unapproachable. S 0 m e by birth to poverty and the The Survey Commission, en- come from aboriginal tribes most menial tasks. The Hin- gaged in the work of prepar- whom the Hindus and Moham- du religion and social system ing information that will be medans have oppressed. They offers them no escape except made available to all missions, sought Christian baptism, in t'hrough death. Christianity visited about two hundred vil- many cases confessedly, be- alone has offered them life lages in selected sample areas.

cause of its justice to the op- and hope. Multitudes have We interviewed about 11500 pressed, and for social and eco- sought this way out. What heads of families, making rec- nomic advantage. ,has been the result? What ords of their economic, social, They were not sought out by are the failures and the suc- educational arid religious expe- the missionaries in any way cesses recorded in Christian riences. There are said to be commensurate to the numbers missions? Dr. Wilson, who forty to sixty millions of these converted. They came of them- has recently returned from depressed classes in India.

selves. Many missionaries are inspecting many of these out- They usually live, at least in still in doubt as to their real caste communities, reports North India, on the hottest'- conversion and are still slow vividly what he has seen and and least desirable margin of to expect anything good from what he considers the next the village, outside the wall, in such wholesale "conversion." steps for their elevation and mud-houses, possess a few bul- The untouchables not only con- christianization. locks or buffaloes, some chick- fessed that they sought mate- ens, pigs and a few tools.

rial and social benefits, but Some of them pOssess a little they also demanded that the missionaries baptize land. All are forth-putting in business and are all the members of their families and all the fam- beginning to accumulate rupees. But their status ilies of their status in their villages. These de- is little changed, so far as we could observe, by reason of their conversion to Christianity. They • An address at the Twelfth Anniversary of the Association of Agri- still have the cleaning of the sewage refuse from the houses, sweeping the streets, carrying mescultural Missions. The Mass-Movement Survey. to assist in which sages and doing other menial services at birth and death, which are accounted unclean. Dr. Wilson was called to India. was one of three systematic studies On the other hand, these outcastes are secure made last year. The report is being prepared by Dr. J. W. Pickett. against hunger. They are paid in clothing and the director of the survey. It will be published by the National Chris- tian Council of India. The Institute of Social and Religious Research . has had much to do with all these studies which are an expression of the critical and intellectual spirit which desires to know the truth and to act upon experience. W. H. W.

[219]

food, and within their social degradation they are The mission colleges are a problem by them- protected by Indian society, as others are pro- selves and their stateis to be found described in the tected who perform an office and fulfill their part. report of the Commission on Higher Education.

Their families are usually small; and in spite of Dr. Lindsay's statement confirms my observation all that has been said in some recent books, few that the colleges are doing nothing extensive for children are born to them. They have found some the untouchables who make up so vast a majority way of adjustment to the over-population of the of the Indian Christians. Medical service shows land that would surprise some. Their families are up better; though here also the larger hospitals just large enough to continue the stock without are used for the most part by the better educated increasing the "pressure on the land." classes, and by the wealthy whose fees and contri- I was surprised at finding these people neither butions help to support them. Agricultural mis- brutalized nor miserable. Their features are like sions come nearer to the depressed classes. The our own. Poor as they are, they show in their larger stations, like that at Allahabad under Dr.

faces none of the bleak and sodden hopelessness Sam Higginbottom, are so costly and thorough in of the British and American paupers. Bitterness their operation that they render a service to the we did not encounter, nor beggary in the villages. wealthy landowners that the poor ryot might These Christians, the first such converts in India, envy; yet they too are helping the poorer farmers.

ask no rice. They feed and clothe themselves; The smaller units in agriculture, such as Slater's and in the better missions they even support their poultry-and-goat enterprise at Etah, and Go- pastors. In a few places they contribute to the heen's farm at Sangli, come nearer to the common support of their village teachers and even to the people. As in medical service the great hospitals salaries of their administrators. Their women justify the existence of the smaller dispensaries, are subordinated; but working in the fields as so in agriculture the larger units teach and digni- they do, and freely going about the mohallas in fy the small. It is different in the case of the col- which are their houses, they exhibit a wholesome leges, which have become isolated from the' mis- and comely vigor. I never witnessed an immod- sionary enterprise.

est act of a woman while I was in India. There remains for the depressed classes only It may be well to mention what the churches the pastorate, with its attendant parochial school. India needs manses and school houses for the are doing in discipline and enrichment of the lives training of the villagers who have come in so of these unwanted Christians. There is one great numbers into the churches. Some missions broad distinction between the American and have not learned this distinction and most of those European missions. The Americans excel in in- which have not so learned are American missions. stitutions, the Europeans in pastorates. The for- The reason is that one I have given, that the mer like something big, whether it is a motor- Americans do not value the pastorate as the Euromechanic-school or a hospital, and theirs it is to peans do. The local parish is an European inhersupply colleges-except in the biggest cities where itance that has been derived from established the colleges are Scotch. The Europeans believe in churches. The governments of Europe generally the resident minister and teacher; they count not established parsons in villages and open country themselves to have arrived until there is a pastor places as representatives of government, and the living in the village, with a catechist near at Free churches that have derived their forms from hand, bringing to the problem the reinforcement that establishment carryon the same tradition. of personal influence to complete that of the The result seems to be that our American religispoken word. The root of this difference may be ous groups have, as a rule, a poorer record in servin the greater satisfaction the Europeans seem to ing the poor, and the Europeans do better in this have in the worship of God; and the greater be- respect. The only agency we discovered in India lief on the part of Americans in something utili- doing satisfactory work for the untouchables was tarian. European missions usually organize a village resident pastorate, reinforced by a their work about a church, and the American teacher who was also a village resident. about a station composed of school, dispensary, mission bungalows and church. The Europeans go to the village as the goal; Americans progress The Bishop of Dornakal, an Indian of the An- as far as a mission-station and send their or- glican Church, claims that in his diocese there are dained Indian ministers into the villages, to re- a thousand villages in which there is worship of turn home at night to the compound. There are God every night. What we saw supports the exceptions-notably the American United Pres- statement. The London Congregationalists in byterians who are promoting village pastorates; Travancore maintain resident village pastors and but this statement covers the work which I saw teachers, supported by their people in the village in traveling 22,000 miles in India. in which they live. This mission will not ordain

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

any minister until he has a village church that will be financially supported by the government."

support him. Meantime, although the British Government has The best example of this type of work we en- been wisely attentive to the needs of the people countered was at Govindpur in the Ranchi Dis- on the land, it has made efforts to develop such in- trict, where an Aboriginal Tribe, persecuted and dustries, and in these efforts has almost impover- exploited for centuries by Hindus, has been evan- ished the village artisan. Yet the Indian work- gelized, in the first instance by German Lutherans. man prefers his village and his bench, and his Their converts still wear the scanty garb without work in steel or leather, silver or gold, alongside hats, without shoes, and except on Sundays, the the village bazaar, rather than to live in a city men and most of the women wear no garments and to work in a factory. So far as artisans sur- above the waist. They support their pastors and vive in the Indian villages, they represent the cre- help to sustain village catechists as well as their ative artistic passion, which in India is as old as president and secretary. For it is an autonomous civilization, in a fight against the industrial ten- church. dencies of Great Britain and in competition with "The Pressure on the Land" the westernized mind of educated India.

The one fact which explains most completely The one impression therefore that I bring you the situation in India is called "the pressure of from India is of the vast agricultural people, not the people on the land." India is an area of moun- in our sense reluctantly tilling the soil until they tain, desert and fertile river valley about the size can get a white collar job or a wage in some city, of Europe without Russia, or about the size of our but contentedly and passively preferring the vil- Mississippi Valley with New England added. It lage in the face of all westernizing influences and is populated by two and one-half times as many every seeming advantage. Most visitors to India people as live in the United States and in sixty do not realize that it is an agricultural country, years the population has increased by 45.6%. and few are confronted with the agrarian passion These people are rural, dwelling in over 500,000 of the people. This is my testimony, living as I villages-nobody knows how many-some of them did in the villages of India, that their appetite for going to the few great cities for a job, but most the soil and for their labor in the fields is a pasof them coming home to live in the village. The sion for which we have no language in our West- Indian is not persuaded of the advantages of city ern vocabulary of emotion. We have assumed that life. He loves the village and the little town. I all kinds of people desire to be industrialized. Inam told that two-thirds of the population of Cal- dia is a denial of this assumption, and until our cutta and Bombay are transients and only five social wisdom is better, and our social vocabulary and one-half per cent of the whole population of is larger, we will not be able to express to our- India is industrialized. The powerful influence selves the agricultural appetite of the 351 million and example of Great Britain has made America people of India.

an industrial nation willing to see her farms aban- Now the people of India have their methods of doned and helpless at the sight of agriculture im- rationing this population. The first of these poverished. But England's example has not methods is caste. We have heard of caste on other changed the agricultural preference of India. In occasions. It is abhorrent to our Western minds. spite of tariffs and tax adjustments, made during Let me present caste as a method of living on the 100 years by the British Government in the inter- land and a method of rationing dwellers on the est of the factories of England and later in the in- land. Caste is the organization of society by terest of the factories of Bombay, Ahmedabad, which they all get food. Let no American or and Calcutta, the peasant of India works for European scorn these methods of organization wages reluctantly and soon returns to his village until he has pondered the fact that there is no and his home. He prefers to drive his ox rather breadline in India, though there are bad times there. There is no poorhouse, no almshouse, no than be driven by a foreman. soup kitchen, except when famine comes, and no Strange to say, even the efforts of government general method of treatment of the ailing by asy- lums. But the poor and the hungry live the family cannot establish many industries in India. Mr. life and live it at home, and they do not starve, Garratt in "An Indian Commentary" tells the story of the Tatanagar Works at Jamshedpur which were located at a point favorable for the se- except in times of general catastrophes or calamicuring of raw materials. They have the vast labor ties.

supplies of India at their disposal. The govern- The second method is the joint-family system ment has favored them in tariffs and bounties and by which when a man, who goes to the city for a by the purchase of their product. But after job, is out of a job, he can come home and live with twenty years the Tatanagar Works "still needs to his family; and that family is organized after a

manner of which we are incapable. Grandparents, traders, brokers and speculators, by any system of and parents, and children live together. The sons' direct exchange, we could make it possible for our wives are under the dominion of the grandmother land to support a much greater population with- and the children hardly know which is their own out the scandal of unemployment.

mother among the parents of the household, eat- Debt and the Poor Man ing as they do of the rice that is cooked on the Moreover the debt situation in India which is one fire and living on the one estate. All I have to so generally deplored should, I believe, be looked say about that system is that it works. at from the poor man's point of view. The In- The third method of life in India that helps the dian peasant who borrows must not be regarded as a sheer fool. The money lenders are not the people to have their food is the village system by which caste and the joint-family are permitted to only cunning men in India. The peasant who bor- rows has often no intention of repaying until he organize the vast multitudes of India in their re- is compelled. He is the only man in India who lation to the soil with mutual production. Not gets prompt service under the inflexible and rigid in any spirit of benevolence, but by tradition, the people live together in these villages. They are described as "a human organization whose pur- credit system of that country. His wants are atpose is the exploitation of the soil, with a view to tended to. He gets money when he needs it. He pays it back when he is compelled. It is true that ensuring a livelihood for the community." since the Indian peasant is a bad risk he pays a A System Akin to Slavery high rate of interest. The principal comes back I found in India also certain modifications of to the lender in the form of excessive interest.

the economic liberty of the individual which were But it seems to me that we should look upon it abhorrent to missionaries and officials. They seem from the point of view of the Indian peasant, and to be, and they are, forms like unto slavery. I not of the American economist or reformer.

mention them only because they seem to be meth- Mr. Gandhi has said that "when you think of ods by which the population is rationed. The the poor you should think with a poor man's "Kamia System" prevails in parts of India. Un- mind." I have attempted therefore to mention der this system a man can sell himself to a credi- those methods of Indian village life which seem tor who loans him even a small amount of money, to me to be adjustments to the pressure of the and the debt may be continued even into his son's people on the land. They have a certain use, at life in the next generation, while the debtor is put least in rationing the population and distributing in a servile relation to the creditor. The courts to each one those essentials of life which are need- have been unable to extinguish this system of ed by us all, namely, food, shelter, and clothing.

near-slavery. I mention it only because its pur- Having these the Indian peasant is all too content.

pose is to secure bread and shelter; since it works It is a cause of grief to the European observer and continues, it should first be inspected before that he does not seem to desire to increase his the attempt is made to abolish it. standard of living.

In the Ganges Valley we found the "Jajmani This system was of interest to me because of System" by which certain families of outcastes, or its efficiency in distribution of the products of the untouchables, were subjected to other families soil among a vast and steadily increasing popula- more respectable and elevated. But by this sys- tion, upon a soil that can be increased only within tem these untouchable families are fed, housed narrow limits.

and clothed. For all its subordination and its like- The Government of India is a government that ness to serfdom, it is a social relation that has a considers the poor. Being ourselves a young coun- money value, and the untouchable family can sell try we in America have not risen to that height.

fora price the right to serve their superiors. Fur- Our government considers the well-to-do, or at thermore, we discovered that those untouchable least the upper middle class. Its economic doc- and depressed outclassed households were by this trine is the preservation of prosperity. Not so method protected against want and hunger. the Government of India. Machinery has been Throughout India we also found that the people perfected by that government, through a century of the villages are protected against the encroach- and a half of experimentation, to a perfection that ments of the trader class by a system of local in this century has practically abolished famine markets. In the Ranchi District these markets and has greatly reduced the death rate by certain are out under the trees near the village, and to diseases. The increase in the population of India them the villagers walk, carrying their products is partly a result of these activities I am about to from one to five miles, trading with one another describe. Briefly speaking, the government's pol- without the intervention of a merchant class. If icy of farm relief is a response to the reports made we in America could eliminate the middleman, by every District Magistrate to his superiors.

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

When these reports give notice of scarcity in a we do not know about. For years John Goheen section described, the attention of the whole gov- has been the president of his mission at Sangli ernment is turned in that direction. If later the and you never hear of him. The work of E. E.

responsible officer, that is, the collector in that dis- Slater at Etah is mainly bestowed upon the devel- trict, reports want, then a technical ministry of opment of poultry, and now of goats, for the im- the government proceeds to lighten taxation, mak- provement of the diet of the villagers in the Gan- ing a particular kind of loan, alert to prevent what ges Valley. You have probably never heard of may follow. Slater's work, but he also has been for years the If famine follows, the third descent toward hun- president of his mission. Now the Government ger, the Government acts at once; a state of fam- has approved of a grant for an enterprise of his ine is declared, the Government suspends taxes, that will set him forward for five years in his plans releases people from other obligations, issues loans for the physical and economic prosperity of these where necessary, and Jllldertakes to employ and to villages. I could speak at length about these agri- feed the population in the territory described. cultural enterprises which I have seen and of Famine used to be the gaunt spectre of India, ac- which I have heard. The passion for the land companying war and disease. Thus it desolated among the Indian peasantry makes agricultural the land and kept the population down. Now al- missions easy, so that it is no exaggeration to say though by the nature of the country and the im- that the teaching of agriculture in India is better mensity of the population there is famine some- than it is in America.

where every year, the range of it is limited, and India is a land in which prosperity is evident. its effects upon the people are forestalled by a wise It is not the prosperity of lip-stick, silk stockings, Government. India is a land in which not only radios and automobiles that are "put across" by is the instinctive and traditional life of the people high pressure salesmen. India does not welcome organized for living upon the soil, but also where the salesman of that kind, and does not much dethe attention of the Government is mainly direct- sire the uniform product. But the Indian peasant ed toward the same end. is traveling; the trains are crammed with white- clad and white-turbaned figures. The railroad In that spirit the Government has promoted co- stations are the centers of enthusiastic throngs operative organization for rural credit, and for of trippers. Motor lorries are filled to the roof certain other agricultural processes with some with bright and alert villagers going from place success. I am not one to believe that cooperation to place. The people today dress better, I am told; can be promoted by either a government agency they are buying the manufactured products of Inor by a religious agency as well as by the people dia and of Europe in increasing amounts. They themselves. But one must admit that in India the are lighting their houses with kerosene, and their Government and certain of the missions have had cities and towns in an increasing degree with eleca record of success. Agricultural science, both in tricity. The very unrest of India is evidence, to experiment and in teaching, is an agency of the the social philosopher, of minds released from the Government. Vast irrigation projects have been fear of hunger to yearn after greater liberties. used to extend the arable areas, some of which ex- India prefers prosperity, not as an attainment of ceed the magnitude of the Suez Canal, and one social elevation, but as promise of enjoyment in alone will water an area as great as the irrigated feasts, in clothing, in more abundant food and in area of Egypt. Last of all the Government has travel. The Indians are the original "ultimate attempted by industrialization to elevate the consumers" and their prosperity is evidenced, not standard of living of the people of India.

Some Agricultural Missions in building bigger factories, but in using the goods. The Indian does not attempt to reach a Now I went to India intending to spend my higher level of economic expenditure when money comes to him, but he attempts to enjoy his money spare time in the study of agricultural missions, at once in feasts, garments and in the showy enand found that the great work of Sam Higginbot- joyable experiences of a glad consumer. tom has been more successful than even Sam himself has reported. His enterprise at Allahabad ought to be pictured and celebrated by a more elo- But this prosperity lifts the lid of the kettle quent pen. His success in building soil and creat- of fears and fills the house with the steam of as- ing orchards, and his attainment in teaching agri- piration. To change the figure a little, it opens culture, are far beyond anything we have real- the throttle of the boiler and permits the steam ized. An Englishman, well informed, once said to power to go out to the engineering of all human me that Sam Higginbottom is the greatest mis- dreams. India has always been a land of abstrac- sionary in India. But I was even more interested tions and aspirations, expressed in schemes and in other agricultural projects of a modest sort that idealized performance. Now with just enough

prosperity, widely distributed among the poor, the But the amazing thing I found in our mission people of India want what they never wanted be- work is that, in spite of the great number of fore. women missionaries, nothing adequate is done for The first thing they want is justice, equality. the Indian woman as a woman, a wife, a mother No, it is not the first. What the people want first and a citizen. In a few places obstetrical work is of all is land. One is saluted by beggars, not in being done for her in the experience of child- the villages, but in the seaports and at the rail- birth. There is medical work by women for road stations. In villages they did not ask for women which cannot be too highly praised.

money or for bread, but they did many times ask Zenana mission work is organized in sections for land. That is the first aspiration of India. where purdah confines the woman to the house.

Indeed land is the first pledge to justice and equal- But the women of India are not adequately ap- ity. But the lawyers of India and the pedagogues proached as such by the women of America.

are the two largest educated groups. They want Christianity has done much for women in Amer- justice. They have read about European systems ica. The Gospel has been laid hold of by our that match the dreams of the Indian philosopher American women in the past fifty years and be- with reality. They have a hunger for equality cause of its teachings great organizations have which the peasants express in saying "give us been formed in our American churches, the most land." The townsmen and the lawyers, and the powerful, the most administrative and the most college professor express it in saying, "give us enjoyable, by which women do missionary work independence, Dominion status or freedom from at home and abroad. It is a great feminist or- England." ganization, but none of it gets into the experience What India Wants of our missionaries abroad. The first satisfaction of the hunger of India will, I think, be a move- But the desires of India are not expressed by ment by American women to advance the mind her lawyers or her pedagogues. Their education and spirit of Indian women living in the jointis European and therefore their social hunger is family system so that they may become more in- European. What India wants is what a poor man telligent wives, and mothers, and citizens. desires. If I may interpret the hungers of India from their organization to which they have ad- To this end our own education, and the present hered, from their joint-family system, from the system of education in the Indian schools and colclustering in villages from which they have shown leges are equally unfitted. Some harm is done by no departure, from the tenacity with which they mission schools in so influencing the minds of live in the same section after decades of railroad their young women graduates that they never organization, after a century of good roads, and a marry. A sterilizing operation is performed on century and a half of good government, I would their mind that prevents them from having a say that the hunger of India is first of all for a home or children. What we need is an underhome, a habitat for the joint-family, with land as standing of women by women in terms of the life its basis. The Government's effort to supply In- they must live. The source of it will be found dia's need has been, I suppose, the greatest colon- very largely in our poetry and our fiction, in which ial project in human history. But there is right the woman at home in America and in Western here an unsatisfied want of India which the Gov- Europe has been understood-her fortitude, her ernment can never satisfy. The Indian wants a gentleness and her dynamic power through her home, a family life, a habitat for his joint-family husband, her children and her neighbors. The organization by which he is fed, and housed, and mission to the home in India cannot be accomclothed. The satisfaction of his want will be given plished by those who condescend. It requires the him in the training of the women of India. preparation of women, before they go out from Christian lands, in the history and the nature of Everywhere throughout India the woman is the family life, for which few of our universities are chief expression of the hunger of India. Do not now equipped. think that all the Indian women are either brow- beaten or enslaved. They are wholesome looking The Indian also has hunger for beasts; he loves creatures, showing none of the scars of the de- his ox and his buffalo. He is said to worship the plorable degradation one so often hears about. If cow. I cannot endorse the worship of the cow, she is browbeaten or degraded she does not often but I can justify the feelings of the illiterate who, show it. She is in a subordinate· position, but with his ancestor before him for a thousand years, subordination is universal in the Indian social has lived with his hand on the hairy hide of the life. The women are recognized by all writers as bullock or the grotesque head of the buffalo, and a great obstacle to progress, to justice, and to who thinks of them with religious gratitude. We Christianity. must not lightly turn away from their feelings.

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

But the greatest hunger of India is to be free of Scripture committed to memory, seemed to me from fears. The Indian peasant wants to stand the best attainment in India.

up and look his fellows in the face. This simple n is a strange thing to read the words of this change of posture is the most complicated thing in Hindu lawyer giving high praise to missionaries the world. I have been reading the story of the of the Cross of Christ, and saying that they Mundas and the Uraons, aboriginal tribes with brought to these persecuted Mundas and Uraons whom I spent the months of March and April last manly independence and moral dignity. That year. They have been persecuted, exploited, seems to me to be the highest tribute to be paid robbed and oppressed by Hindu masters. These the Christian religion as to its ability to satisfy parasites have pursued them out of the Ganges the hunger of a great people. These aboriginal Valley and up into the higher mountain lands, into tribes build no colleges, establish no hospitals; the deep jungles, where the Mundas and Uraons they have provided the people only with the have cleared the soil with unbelievable labor and preaching of the Christian Gospel and the minis- have built their homes. One remote place after try of Christian pastors living in the villages.

another has been conquered by their heroic toil The hunger of India calls for very much that we and now the jungles have been cleared and made cannot give, but the one offering we can make is habitable. For centuries they had no protection acceptable to the very heart of India, namely, except to fly at their oppressors and burn their teaching moral dignity to the women in the homes houses, kill their wives and children, supposing and to the men in the villages. This is a by- that by terror they might secure some release. product of Christian teaching. The purpose of The courts and the laws of the British Govern- the Gospel is to bring men to worship God, but ment when Britain became the ruler of India were this by-product in the present need of India is ineffective, according to Mr. Roy, the lawyer who most precious.

has written the story of the Mundas. But he pays For the satisfaction of the Nationalist spirit of tribute to the Christian missionary who brought India, however, we have much to give. An Indian to these persecuted Mundas and Uraons the Word prince in New York recently asked Americans to of God, lived by resident missionaries, and exem- give India agriculture and medical missions. With plified in the lives of German, English and Bel- the growing spirit of national independence India gian Christian ministers. will accept the education we can give, the agricul- This Hindu writer pays a surprising tribute to ture and the medicine. These the churches are "their conversion-and the consequent growth of eager to convey to the peoples of India, and the manly independence among them." He says: "In growing spirit of India will accept those gifts as Mundari and Uraon villages of the Ranchi Dis- gladly as we give them. But my conviction is, trict, the most careless observer can tell the house after this period of service and observation in of a Christian convert of some year's standing India, that the greatest offering we can give is the from that of his non-Christian fellow tribesmen by resident pastor living with the people. I well the greater cleanliness of the Christian's house know that our American missions differ from the and the general neatness and orderliness of every- European in the low esteem we place upon the thing about it." Elsewhere he asserts that Chris- work of the ordained Christian minister. Ameri- tian missions have given, what British laws and cans delight to see a vast hospital with the Cross courts could not furnish, namely, moral dignity to over its door. Europeans are not so sure that re- the oppressed folk. Among the Mundas and ligion can express itself as well in a hospital as in Uraons the Germans have maintained no hospi- a house of worship. Americans delight in a so- tals. Their leaders deplore their lack of a college called Christian college. Europeans probably for the higher education of leaders, being, I sup- have long distrusted the connection between the pose, unaware that the Christian colleges fail to Christian religion and secular education. We are educate the children of villagers. But they have only beginning to feel that distrust. But the Euro- pastors living in villages where their churches pean carries his interest in religion clear through are located, and catechists in the villages in which to its expression in the congregation and the pastheir people live. In this they are like the other tor. They believe in bishops who are also pastors European missions I have mentioned. In this at l.arge. But religion is adequately expressed penetration to the villages with the Gospel, not to an European only in the congregation and only spoken, but lived, by trained and ordained the pastor. All our mission work ought to be men, they exemplify the highest attainment of the reorganized so that the offerings of America Christian Gospel, among an oppressed and ex- should be in· proper balance, and the center of equilibrium must be the pastor living with his ploited people. Their services of worship, elabor- people. And we should send women trained for . ate in ritual, noble in music, and abundant in use teaching the home-dwelling woman in villages. By the REV. J. HARRY COTTON, D. D., Columbus, Ohio Joseph Cook Lecturer on India for 1931·32 M y present visit to India has made increas- gelism. They especially attack the use of hospi- ingly clear to me the fact that Christian- tals and educational services as opportunities to ity can make no peace with Hinduism. win disciples to Jesus Christ. It is possible that No honest visitor can deny the excellent things in there have been breaches of good taste in the Hindu philosophy and practice. :6ut we went to matter of trying to convert sick people. But it is Benares. There we saw the crudity, the filth, the as true that the fundamental reason for all this superstition and the pathos of Indian faith. The opposition to proselytism is the fear that the golden temple, the most sacred temple of Benares, Christians are growing too rapidly in numbers was crowded with visitors coming from the for the comfort of Hinduism. Part of this fear is Ganges where they had bathed .and prepared to political as in the case of the Hindu Mahasahba.

make their offerings. Within the temple was no This organization is pledged to win back to Hin- image of any god, but only the phallic symbol, duism as many of its former adherents as pos- so constantly seen in Indian temples. sible, simply to strengthen the Hindu political A few days later we sat on the steps of a clean, position. Tremendous pressure was brought chaste little temple on the banks of one of the against Christians during this past census to get rivers into which the Ganges breaks up before it them to declare themselves Hindus, whatever pours itself into the Bay of Bengal. We sat, their belief.

watching the river flow by, and talked for two A great center of missionary work that we hours with a monk of the Ramakrishna mission were privileged to visit is Allahabad. It is one on the things of the spirit. I was impressed by of the holiest cities of India, for it is here that his ideals of oneness with God, peace of spirit the Jumna and the Ganges rivers join. If one is and absence of injury. But when I mentioned to believe the Indian traditions, a third river what I had seen in Benares and told of the multi- comes out of the ground and joins the two. Here tudes who were washing there to have their sins at the great feast, or Mela, in January over a removed, he could take no exception. It was their million pilgrims gather each year and bathe in faith, he said, they could find peace through those the mingling of the waters. Here in the midst rites. In a later incarnation they might be born of Hinduism, the Presbyterian mission is conduct- into higher insight. ing a great work. Across the Jumna River from It is this easy-going acquiescence with things the city is the wonderful Agricultural Institute as they are that so thoroughly condemns Hindu- of Dr. Bam Higginbottom. Here the Christian ism. With this attitude the Gospel of Christ, Gospel seeks to bring to India the abundant life.

with its urgent Gospel of redemption, can make Here are experiments in cattle-breeding, with milk no peace. carefully weighed and tested for each separate On the other hand I have been impressed with cow, food weighed and varied in experiment, the the eager reception that students give to the whole thing done most scientifically. Here are Christian message in India. In Lahore I was in- two agricultural schools, one for men of college vited by the principal to speak in the Sanatan standing, doing advanced and scientific work, and Dharma College one noon. The classes were dis- one for young men from the mass movement missed and over 400 students gathered under the areas who, lacking education, are yet permitted trees. Here they sat on the ground or stood and to learn by practice the principle of sound farm- listened for almost an hour to a lecture on Chris- ing.

tian faith. And this is one of the most orthodox If the Indian village can be put on a sounder of Hindu colleges. economic basis and the frightful poverty allevi- It is equally true that many Hindu thinkers and ated, even in a slight way, it will be the first step leaders are today opposing what they call prose- to advance along many lines cultural, sanitary lytism and what the Christian church calls evan- and domestic, as well as religious.

[226]

Christ's Method of

..:( By DR. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM Allahabad. India T o the thoughtful, devout Christian who is the world and preach the Gospel to every creature seeking to know and to do God's will in … cast out demons … and lay hands on the spreading the good news of Salvation sick." (Mark 16 :15-18.) According to Matththrough Jesus Christ, our Lord, there arise ques- ew's record He sent forth His disciples to "teach tionings. The progress of winning the world to all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Christ seems very slow. There is so much ef- Father, and of the Son and the Holy Ghost, teachfort and with so little apparent result. Chris- ing them to observe all things whatsoever I have tians do not question the adequacy of the Lord commanded you." (Matthew 28 :19-20.) Jesus to save to the uttermost all who come to Him in faith. They believe that the power is We are on safe ground, therefore, when we there; why then can we not more completely ex- urge preaching as an important and essential perience that in carrying that saving knowledge method in the spreading of the Gospel. But is to every creature'? preaching alone sufficient'? May we expect the world to come to a saving knowledge of the Lord In all cases of doubt and questionings our re- Jesus through preaching alone? sort is to the Word of God. Let us then, in all reverence, see what light His Word will throw I believe that the Lord Jesus sets forth that on these questions that may help us in our great more than preaching is necessary. The Gospel, task. We assume that those who bear the ves- as revealed by its Author, has three forms of acsels of the Lord are clean, that they have experi- tivity, all of which He used. They are like a enced the new birth, that they are consecrated, rope with three strands-Preaching, Healing, that they purpose to do the will of God as they Teaching. understand it. To PREACH is to proclaim as a herald, to trum- Is the method that we use today to spread the pet, to inspire to action. Gospel the same that our Lord gave us, both by specific command and by example'? Do we put To HEAL means to restore to health, both body the emphasis where He put it'? Do we preserve and mind; to cure disease, both of body and mind; the balance between the different ways of spread- to make whole or healthy; to cast out evil ing the Gospel that He exemplified in His own spirits. ministry? To TEACH means to instruct, to cause to learn. Jesus Christ announced His program for His There is in teaching the idea of repetition, of conown ministry in the synagogue at Nazareth tinuing till the truth be grasped by the learner. (Luke 4 :18-19). "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach The Gospels clearly distinguish between the Gospel to the poor; He hath sent me to heal preaching and teaching and healing. We do well the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the to follow the lead of the Gospels. "Jesus began captives and recovering of sight to the blind, to to preach." (Matt. 4:17.) "Jesus went about set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach all Galilee teaching in their synagogues and the acceptable year of the Lord." preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and heal- ing all manner of sickness and all manner of dis- Preaching takes first place in this program; ease among the people." (Matt. 4 :23 and 9 :35.) but not to the exclusion of healing the affiicted and delivering the oppressed. We note that The word preach and its derivatives is used Jesus spent much of his time in preaching. thirty-one times in the Gospels. Christ gave the (Matt. 4:17; Matt. 11:1; Mark 1:38.) command to preach always in conjunction with coordinate commands to heal and to teach. He Jesus himself preached and he appointed and preached, He healed, He taught, as a harmonious sent forth His disciples to preach, and also gave blending. It is unthinkable that He would spend them power to heal the sick, and to cast out de- this time doing the less important-when the mons. (Mark 3 :14-115; Matt. 10 :7, 8.) more important was to be done.

Our Lord's final word to His disciples after His The word ·"teach" and its derivatives is used crucifixion and resurrection was to "go into all forty times in the Gospels.

Our Lord was fully occupied with praying prec- edent to preaching, teaching, healing and attend- [227]

ing weddings, dinners, funerals and other social ample, not only of our Lord, but of the most suc- functions. cessful foreign missionary the Church has ever When Jesus was on earth there were in the known? We have no record that our Lord Jesus synagogue regular religious services for worship ever rescinded or abrogated His commands to daily as well as on the Sabbath, and there was in preach, to heal, to teach what He taught.

addition a day school held in the synagogue. This If this is true, then by what authority do we was where Jesus received His secular education. neglect them? Should we not obey Him fully?

His love for the children was probably fostered In December, 1903, I attended a Christian Stuby contact with them in these schools. dents' Conference at Etawah at which was a num- ber of recent Indian converts. I asked each one Jesus was evidently a good speaker, enunciated privately what it was in Dr. John Mott's mesclearly, did not speak too fast, and properly modulated His voice so that all could hear. sage that has caused him to take another stand. What we call "The Sermon on the Mount," Each one said that Dr. Mott had put the matter as teaching is unsurpassed and unsurpassable; in such a way that they felt it natural to carry unique, as Christ himself is unique. I suppose out their preconceived desire to openly confess that He repeated much of this teaching in the Christ. Some had been secret believers for years synagogues. When He saw the multitudes "as and all had given years to Bible study in mission sheep not having a shepherd He began to teach schools or colleges. During my life in India, I them many things." (Matt. 9 :36 and Mark 6 :34.) nave sought to trace the cause that has led to If the literate Jews in the villages needed to be men's conversion. I have never heard of anyone, taught many things, how much more do the mul- totally ignorant of the Gospel, who has been pertitudes need it in our Indian villages r suaded to accept Jesus Christ as his Lord and Jesus differentiated between preaching and Saviour after hearing it preached once. Con- teaching. He went up into the temple and version has come as the result of study and pon- taught. (Matt. 26:55; John 7:14; 8:2; 18:20; dering.

Mark 8 :31; 9 :31; 12 :35; Luke 19 :47.) "He was I am convinced that Christian schools and colteaching in one of the synagogues on the Sab- leges where non-Christians are taught by spiritbath." (Luke 13 :10.) filled men and women are about the best evan- We see that our Lord by command and exam- gelistic agencies we have. Boys and girls enter ple used preaching, healing, and teaching as es- the mission schools at an impressionable age.

sentials in His Gospel of Salvation. If we com- They watch the lives of their teachers. In the pare our present method with the method of daily Bible study period they can ask questions Jesus have we anything to learn? Should evan- and hear the answers. A careful distinction gelistic workers spend all their time preaching as should be drawn between the ingathering of edu- that term is commonly understood? Should their cated Indians and the ingathering in mass move- training include healing and teaching? Does the ment areas. When the educated men and women emphasiR on preaching to the exclusion of these are converted it means that the Holy Spirit has other two factors lead to the right attitude of persuaded them to accept the Lord Jesus as their mind on the part of the preacher? Does preach- Saviour. They are really born again. In the ing alone tend to develop spiritual pride, self- case of most mass movement converts, baptism righteousness and exclusiveness? Does it lead to does not necessarily mean a true understanding of that ingathering into the Church and the King- its significance or a definite committal to the Lord- dom that we have every right to expect from the ship of Jesus. Usually such converts are dissatis- promises and encouragement and presence of our fied with their position and see a w.ay out through Lord and Saviour among us? Does the preacher baptism. They desire a change but do not un- need these other activities to keep him balanced? derstand what the change involves. They must be The writer of the Acts, which is one of the most taught and built up in faith and character. In vital books of the Bible for us at the present day some missions many years of mass movement in India, says: "The former treatise have I work produces only a small minority of converts made, 0 Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both who are fit for full church membership. I firmly to do and to teach." The last verse of the Acts, believe that the mass movement is of God. The which seems to break right off in the middle of results are unquestionable, but we need to be things, says: "PauL… preaching the King- careful and to analyze the various factors. The dom of God and teachIng those things which con- New Testament lays down the three-fold mission- cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no ary method: preaching, teaching, healing. These man forbidding him." Should we not bring the are coordinate, and we cannot ignore anyone of Acts to a logical conclusion by following the ex- these methods without injury to the cause.

A Christian Missionary to

The Rev. William Mitchell Paden, D. D., of Salt Lake City By the REV. A. J. MONTGOMERY, D. D. ]:..

Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Department of Alaska, Indians and Mormons O NE of the great men of the West, a distin- 1912. One of the missionaries present struck a guished missionary to the Mormons, died spark of deep emotion in the hearts of all by re- in Salt Lake City, Utah, September 17, ferring to generous help which Dr. Paden had so 1931, at the ripe age of seventy-seven years. The freely given. As adviser and guide, as friend death of Dr. William M. Paden marks the removal and sympathizer, he is enshrined immortally in of a last link in the chain of distinguished home the hearts of those who knew him.

missionaries of the Roc k y . Many of Dr. Paden's activ- Mountain district. The fame ities led him out into the field and influence of such men as of nation-wide interests. Some the late Bishop Spaulding, Dr. years ago, when the Mormon Thomas C. Iliff, Dr. Wishard hierarchy deemed it advisable and Dr. Martin were not local to make a practical test of the but nation-wide. Such men of strength of the feeling in the the old guard sounded no retreat United States in regardtopolyg- and sought no compromise, but amous marriages, Brigham H.

contended earnestly for the Roberts ran as a candidate for Christian faith amid many dif- representative in Congress. He ficulties. Now the last survivor was openly known as a polyg- of that splendid pioneer group amist, and with Mormon back- has entered into rest. ing was elected. A wave of William M. Paden was en- indignation swept over the na- deared to the missionaries of tion. Protests began to rise the Presbyterian Church and to from coast to coast, and it was those of all the other Protest- evident that the sense of de- ant denominations working in cency of right thinking people Utah. His was a deep and prac- had been outraged. It was Dr.

tical sympathy. He always un- Paden, along with Thomas C.

derstood. He knew their prob- THE REV. WILLIAM M. PADEN, D. D. Iliff and Clarence Thurston lems and the pressure which Brown, who gathered the evi- the Mormon authorities could dence, directed the campaign bring to bear on any particular spot. His mind over the whole nation and organized public was philosophical and analytical, and he could in- sentiment that denied Roberts a seat in Con- terpret the peculiar phenomena to be found in gress. Thus the Mormon hierarchy had its first Utah where Christianity is still a minority reli- experience of the force of the vox populi.

gion. For sixteen years he occupied positions in Later, when Apostle Reed Smoot was elected as his church which demanded close supervision of senator from Utah, again there was a protest the field work, and was brought into intimate con- raised against seating in Congress this high dig- tact with the homes and lives of many missiona- nitary of the Church of the Latter Day Saints.

ries. He was keen and sympathized with their Dr. Paden was called to be the chairman of the burdens in a very practical way and often made Utah Citizens Committee, which framed and it possible for a missionary family to meet a cri- pushed the protest. Though they did not succeed sis, financial or otherwise. in preventing· the seating of Mr. Smoot, neverthe- A memorial service was held for Dr. Paden in less the agitation led to a national disapproval the First Presbyterian Church of Salt Lake City, of the practice of polygamy and caused the presi- where Dr. Paden had been pastor from 1897 to dent of the Mormon Church to abrogate its prac- [229]

tice. After the admission of Utah as a state and Paden rendered was to give an address on Morthe enactment of a federal law against polygamy monism to the young people's classes of the Sunthe approach of Christian missions to Mormonism day school of the University ward of Salt Lake was greatly changed. Dr. Paden's personality en- City. Two classes were consolidated and Dr. Paabled him to bridge the gap between the old and den was given an earnest hearing as he skilfully the new. The technique that was found useful called attention to some of the deficiencies and in the days of Dr. Wishard's pioneering had be- trends of their Mormon religion. come less valuable. New attitudes, new contacts and new approaches were required. Unusual Perhaps the greatest service of this home misqualities of mind and heart are needed to change sionary of the Christian church has been along from methods that have been endeared by use and the lines of cooperative effort. In all Utah and sacrifice to entirely new approaches, yet this in the southern part of Idaho the Mormons prechange was made by Dr. Paden and others. Facts dominate and dominate in every way-politically, have justified the change and evidence is not lack- in business, socially and religiously. Mormonism ing that within "Mormonaria," to use one of Dr. is a clan, with clan thinking, action and move- Paden's whimsical terms, there is now going on a ment. It is impossible to describe adequately the ferment which may in the future be evidenced in solidity of the opposition to the Christian propamost surprising results. ganda. Christianity is a minority religion and for that reason separateness on the part of the No man ever fought the evils of Mormonism various Christian groups would be without exmore effectively than Dr. Paden, and yet he was cuse. A Home Missions Council was organized generally on friendly terms with its leaders. Dr. for Utah and has functioned splendidly. Work- Edward Laird Mills, editor of the Pacific Chris- ers in that state boast that competition has been tian Advocate, in an editorial on Dr. Paden, calls eliminated; allotments of territory have been attention to the fact that on a certain Sunday made and accepted, and an interdenominational morning in the fall of 1916 Hon. Brigham Roberts, Christian workers' conference is held periodically. Dr. Paden and himself sat down together at break- Nowhere can a better cooperative spirit be found fast in Richfield, Utah. No one would ever have among religious bodies. In all this Dr. Paden guessed that two of the men had been opponents wrought valiantly with the purpose of presenting in a bitter struggle. One of the last services Dr. a united and loyal front for Christian advance.

The Po-wer of India's Women By E. MARIE HOLMES Gauhati, Assam, Principal of the Girls' Boarding School, American Bat>tist Mission W OMAN anywhere is baffling, elusive; the Rajput Rani Padmani, Queen-mother of twelve Orient is always secretive, mystical. So an sons, outwitting Allah-ud-din, and effecting her Indian woman is a double conundrum. husband's rescue. Who can read the mind of the woman whose dress screens her face from one's gaze? Who can know There are also the unnamed and unnumbered the heart of one whose customs are curtains of women of Chitore, each dressed in her wedding concealments? For a score of years I have counted gown, and each holding her children by the hand, Indian women among my friends, but today I am as she calmly walks into the flames of Johar-the not so sure, as I was fifteen years ago, that I have even a slight understanding of my Indian sister. death of honor-while her husband goes forth to She so often fails to react as I expect. She is sell his life at a high price, so that when Allahalways surprising me. As I read history I marvel ud-din enters Chitore it is a smouldering city of at the brilliant chapters written by veiled women the dead. who courted seclusion. As I read the signs of the times, I am amazed at the power of soft voices There is Razia Begum, daughter of Altamishspeaking from the folds of concealing draperies. declared by her father to be worth more than a score of sons-sitting on the throne of Delhi by Foremost in any review of Indian women is the the nearly unanimous vote of the nobles.

There is Isa Begum, bestowed upon one of the chief officers of the man who had defeated her

THE POWER OF INDIA'S WOMEN

husband in battle, locking her new master in her the villages married women were not allowed to room, bidding her ladies stab him to death and have hypodermics for Kala-azhar, because this throw him from the window, while she sends word kept them away from the work of the house and to her husband's conqueror: "I am the wife of field too long. When I protested that even wives Yunas. Contrary to law, you gave me to another would die of Kala-azhar if they did not take the man, so I slew him. Come and slay me if you prescribed injections, this girl (herself a young choose." wife who had not been allowed to finish the treat- ments) said, "When one wife dies, it is very easy There is Mahum, beloved wife of Babar, to to get another." This will not continue to be the greet whom the Emperor runs barefoot, bare- case when the women, who have so recently taken headed, six miles out from Agra, coming back to public platforms, extend their mission to the over the dusty road walking alongside the royal village. chair and holding Mahum's hand. The growth of the spirit of nationalism has There is Nurjahan, the bride for whom Jehangir opened a new world for the women of India. They waited fourteen and six years, becoming the are grasping their new opportunities with the old power behind the Mogul thron€. spirit of abandonment and self-sacrifice. This is the human material from which the Spirit of God There is Mumtaj Mahal, the mother of thirteen is calling forth a church of Christ in India. It is of Shah Jahan's children, and the refining influ- from this heritage of loyalty, bravery, constancy ence in his life, the inspiration for the Taj Maha!. and devotion that already the Christian Church in India boasts an honor roll of such women as There is Kisen Kumari, the beautiful virgin Chandra Lila and Pandita Ramabai, Lilevati 'Singh Rajput Princess of the nineteenth century, who to and Lakshmi Goreh. end the civil strife caused by rival chiefs demanding her in marriage, stands unflinching to receive Not unlike Sadhu Sundar Singh's testimony the steel of her brother's dagger. When his cour- concerning his mother's influence is the tribute age fails and the dagger falls to the floor, she which Isahoc K. Marak gave his mother at our holds three draughts of poison to her lips with recent Gauhati Bible Class. He said: "My mother steady hand. When these fail to act, she requests must have been a very religious woman. Although a deadly dose of opium, and lays her down to she died when I was but a boy, I can remember sleep, knowing that she will never waken. how she prayed with me about many things. The hymns I remember most distinctly are those she These are not poets' tales, but historical annals sang to me when I was a child. She so filled my of the royal women of India. young life with spiritual things, that becoming a Christian seemed as natural as growing in physi- When such women were queens and empresses, cal stature." must not here have been multitudes of women of like spirit among their sUbjects? The Rajput cus- It is in the women that the real strength of tom of Johar, the Hindu suttee, prove that femi- Hinduism lies today. It is the women who cling nine constancy, devotion and intrepidity were not most tenaciously to caste, to purdah, to ceremoconfined to royalty. nies. In Moslem homes it is the women, usually the older women, who watch most vigilantly for What of the Indian womanhood of our day? Is any suggestion of departure from their faith, and it strong and courageous? Does the spirit of hero- who repulse any statement that may be at variism survive? Recent events indicate that it does. ance with accepted Moslem belief. I believe that if the men of Hindu and Moslem households were Regardless of what we may think of picketing to tear down the purdahs of their homes and inand of other non-cooperation activities, we must vite their women out into public life, the women admit that the women of India made a large con- would respond by weaving heavier purdahs and tribution to the success of the movement that has staying more closely behind them. Times without taken India to the foundation. number I have seen zenana women exalt their restrictions under the purdah system, much as a Is Mahatma Gandhi imprisoned? Mrs. Naidu newly betrothed girl parades her diamond ring. succeeds him in command, and Mrs. Gandhi car- But when, if ever, discarding purdah appeals to ries on bravely according to her ability. the women of India as a duty, they will discard it Does R. C. Das fall? His wife steps into the as their own right.

breach. I think of Soniram Borah's quiet little illiterate girl-wife, successfully thwarting her husband's Do lawyers and leaders of men talk of annulling well-laid plans to put his son in a mission boardthe Sardar Act? Women hold mass meetings, and voices that were but recently wont to whisper softly behind purdahs, thunder forth from public platforms, "The Sardar Act .shall stay/" A far cry, that, from the Laws of Manu! It sounds like a voice from another world than that of the Kamrup Indu villager, who told me last week that in

ing school. She had no physical force; she did not not have money, not even egg money (although raise her voice. She used her tongue most effec- they do have eggs of varied grades!) but they tively by not using it at all. For days on end she give what they have-the rice that they help did not speak to her husband nor to anyone else transplant, that they husk and clean, that they in his presence. She did not cook his rice. She cook for the daily meals. With this "rice money"

would not brew his tea. Thus she prevented her they support evangelists and teachers and send son from being sent to a mission school. girls (and boys) to school-not their own boys All over the land there are many sons of India and girls, but children of the community who give who would become professed followers of Jesus promise of becoming leaders. It was the sacrificial Christ were they not the sons and husbands of giving of the women of 'South Kamrup that re- quiet women who will not allow any such depar- sulted in the opening of the Gauhati Boarding ture from their ancestral faith. If India is to be School for Girls. In those days a man was usually won for Jesus Christ, the women of India must chairman of the Woman's Committee, and often first be won for Him. some of the other brethren attended the Woman's The mother of Sadhu Sundar Singh was never Meeting with him when they wanted to influence numbered among the women of the Indian the distribution of the Woman's Fund, but they Church, but his biographer states: "It was his never found the women sleeping nor were they mother, above all, who fostered and guided his easily dissuaded from a course upon which they unique religious bent. Many have marked the had decided. When they determined to help open love that beams on his face whenever he speaks a boarding school for girls, no plea that there was of her." The Sadhu himself said: "The mother's a greater need for village pandits could dissuade bosom is the best theological college in the world. them.

. . . It was the Holy Ghost who made me a Chris- During those first years of contact with our tian, but it was my mother [who died when he was fourteen] who made me a Sadhu." village Christians I was often indignant when I As I consider the place of women in the Indian saw the men of the family wrapped in a blanket Church, I am reminded also of the testimony of woven by the women, while the women sat with the Rev. Romanus Doimari concerning the rapid no warm covering and exposed to the penetratgrowth of the Christian Church among the Kach- ing cold as they nursed their babies.

aries of Mongaldai. He said: But the Gospel is taking deeper root now and It was largely the women who sowed the Gospel seed; good things are more evenly shared. While a it was the women who gathered the harvest. They cast father wrote us a few days ago saying that he away their characteristic testimony and their former fear w:as planning to take his daughter out of school of strangers. Binding their babies on their backs, they after this year, as he did not propose to spend any went in groups to near and far villages, while the women more money educating girls, such an attitude is who could not accompany them remained in the village more typical of the old days than of the present. church praying for the success of those who went. None Many of our Christians now seem quite as interof these messengers could read, but they had memorized ested in educating their daughters as in educating a hymn or two, and they could speak of their new-found strength, joy, and peace. Sometimes they were ridiculed; occasionally they were threatened with beating, which the their sons. This may be due in part to the new women invited by presenting the side of their face and realization of the economical asset of an educated saying "Hit! Hit! It would be sweet to bear a blow for daughter, or it may be due more to the realization Jesus!"

Do you wonder that the Mongaldai Church, that an educated Christian girl can make a large after fifteen years, now numbers over 5,600 bap- contribution to the Christian community.

tized believers? There are still but few women in I do not know what proportion of the 5,000,000 this community who can read their Bibles or their members of the Church of Christ in India are hymnals, but they are greedy for teaching. What women, but I do know that many of the teachers they have received of the Bible has greatly trans- and lady doctors and most of the nurses serving formed their outward appearance as well as their this great nation are drawn from this group of inner attitudes.. The splendid advantage to which Christian women.

they have used the little they have been given is As a nation India is alive to the political power an indication of the potential leadership in this of its womanhood. ~s a church we must be alive group, which training would develop. to the spiritual might of the women of the Indian In our districts in the lower valley the women Church and to the urgency of need of winning the of the Church are the generous givers. They do rest of India's womanhood for Christ.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO INTRODUCING MADAME as I know, I am unique in that your utmost for the extension of field. the Kingdom of God to the utter- MISSIONARY REVIEW most parts of the earth. I am a News Publication, and In view of the paramount im- I give you in a nutshell an ac- I am a giant Bulletin Board portance of the cause involved, count of the big things that are whereon the Women's Home and current retrenchment may well happening on mission fields at Foreign Mission Societies post begin with something less vital home and abroad. the reports of events of greatest than the missionary magazines. import in their special work. Cut out everything in daily diet I am a Book Review. I prebut the food essentials before sent well-written digests of lead- In my Effective Ways of you sacrifice the monthly visits ing books bearing upon the Working, I am a compendium of of THE REVIEW. If you would theme which is my very life. Any the best methods for increasing hearten the church folk to make volumes found in Our Mission- interest in the missionary entheir utmost endeavor to maintain the missionary cause, unim- I deavor 'of the home church. I paired by the economic condi- speak only of outstanding plans tions, get THE REVIEW into new ~'::'~;:Jl:~ tried and proved good in the exhomes as soon as possible. You perience of successful people of can if you convince them of its f—- all Christian denominations the importance and value. One can 11-=—- world over. If you would make hardly conceive of any Christian Ir-~-~ the very best of your church perreading the inspiring articles of sonnel, from pastor to Sunday a single issue and turning to say, ~-==- ~ -=-::: –:– School kindergarten workers, "But I don't take much stock in listen to my counsel and try out missions !" To obtain new sub- —- =– – – ll~:::-~ for yourself what fits your needs scribers, try the following: — — and conditions. -~ A forceful speaker, attired in Now I want to know you all a costume something like the il- ary Bookshelf will be forwarded better. Will you not invite me lustration, is introduced by the to you promptly upon receipt of to call in your homes once a program leader and proceeds their price. I attend to that per- month and show you how to do with her talk, touching the dec- sonally. the most efficient team work orations on her dress as she de- with Jesus Christ in winning scribes the corresponding de- I am the composite voice of the world for the reign of love? partments or features. some of the world's greatest My traveling expenses are only missionary writers and states- $2.50 for a year's regular month- Leader: This is Madame Re- men who contribute articles on ly visits, or 25 cents for a single view, the embodiment of that the dominant themes of the day. call. How many of you are ready peerless publication, THE MIS- to invite me? I assure you I SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. I am a spyglass through can pay my way, in the coin of We have asked her to speak to which you can obtain a World- service. Have I any old friends you frankly of her peTsonality, wide Outlook. Through me you her hopes and her aspirations, may see the near and the far in the audience who can vouch for she is a great personage and events of the missionary cam- for my worth? there is no one like her in all the paign, catching inspiration to do world. (Omit this last query if no subscribers to THE REVIEW are Madame REVIEW: Friends, I in the audience; but should there am fifty-four years old-though be any present, let them rise and I know that I look like a debut- give brief testimony to the value ante. In all those years I have of the publication. In any event, been faithfully giving an interdenominational review of world- immediate efforts should be wide Christian progress. So far made to secure new subscribers, or have at least a single sub- scription in the name of the chairman of the program com- [233]

mittee, or place the magazine in grams on "The Challenge of Mrs. Fred A. Little, of Calthe nearest public library. Don't Change," in the January issue, vary Church, Anaheim, Califorwait for the mood of the audi- in the Garden Series soon to fol- nia, says: "I arrange a poster ence to spend itself.) low this, and in subsequent out- to meet the program situation [Acknowledgment of suggestion for illustra- lines. A dominant purpose is and calculated to force the tive cut, to Mrs. Jessie H. Burr, in Missions Magazine.] necessary to produce a dynamic truths home, as well as to fur- poster. nish a decoration for our church PUBLICITY THROUGH parlor. First I purchased plas- POSTERS Mrs. Dorothy Crockett, in her ter board of the required size Star in the East, tells of "Ac- What about having an attrac- quaintance Posters and Map when trimmed, and framed' it tive poster to advertise mission- Work" for the purpose of im- securely, giving it two coats of ary events? Visualization to in- pressing field and station facts. flat white pajnt. This is used terpret verbalization has estab- "The ability to connect names of on an easel as permanent suplished its worth beyond the need missionaries with the correct port for posters. For my poster for argument. One must be stations and to think of the right backgrounds I use the reverse painstaking and imaginative, buildings when a station is side of white wall paper-two but not necessarily an artist to named, to know: of an unusual lengths and lapped over in the be a successful poster maker. work connected with a certain center. On this I develop my Often a person not gifted as a place-these are quite lacking picture. For instance, a candle speaker or executive may here with most of us." Mrs. Crock- stick as a symbol of service was ett describes field posters whose developed in beautiful colors, find opportunity for service. The materials are not elab- production is assigned to groups the candle portion, including orate or expensive. These may of women and girls in the or- bright flame, being shaped and include colored crayons, inex- ganization. Draw a dim outline pasted in. A lighted candle was pensive water color paints, li- of a country on a cardboard placed at the side of the poster." brary paste, colored papers and sheet two by three feet in size, Our readers will do well to ordinary cardboard, carbon pa- and on this paste pictures from save the following description of Mrs. Little's poster for a New per for tracing, inks of several your missionary magazines. Year's meeting, and try it when tints, lettering pens for shading, On the map of Africa, for in- the appropriate date arrives. marking pencils (including a stance, may be grouped illustra- The title was "Chimes of a New white one to use with dark pa- tions of the sort of work done Year." First may come a New per), a carpenter's pencil with there, or printed matter con- Year's greeting and the unveilits broad graphite to use in vari- cerning this work, with the il- ing of the bells, the latter being ous widths, or notched to make lustrations around the edge as a the poster of the day, which furletters of two or three lines; border. Inscribe neatly at the nishes the suggestions for the samples of wall papers; cutouts bottom a selection of pithy facts. coming year. from fashion magazines, seed catalogues and illustrations On another chart containing Lifting up one loose belI on from advertising pages; various the outline map-say of Japan- the poster sheet, the leader finds Dennison devices; other items place and name the mission sta- underneath, "To hear as little as may be added as need develops. tions, from each of which a possible to the prejudice of A printing outfit with block let- string radiates to a point where others." ters (often to be found among red-bordered labels fasten down children's toys), is useful but all the ends. "At a point out- Under the second she reads, not necessary. Many prefer to side the map previously plotted, "To believe no ill of anyone unc~t out large letters from maga- less absolutely forced to do so." zmes and handbills, pasting fasten the ends of the strings them carefully on the poster to to the board, each being held in Under other bells are, form the text. Your wall paper place by a gummed label which "Always exemplify Christian dealer will give you old sample bears the name of a missionary love" ; books which have a wealth of or missionary family. These labels will appear best arranged "Radiate good will and sun- in a column. . . . Paste a pic- shine" ; "When I am inclined to criti- 4langdascrdapeens,orfloflworearls, leaves, etc. ture of your church in the cen- cize the faults of others, I will catalogue is ter of a chart, draw about it take a good look in the mirror SImply a treasure trove. A lit- ever-widening circles represent- and ask myself, 'What manner tle system in labeling and classi- ing the fields of work for which of person am I'?" fying these materials will great- your church is responsible. In Any other locally or univerly expedite their use. . the ring labeled Home Missions, sally applicable texts may be re- How to Begin paste small pictures of mission- vealed in the ringing of these aries at work in your denomina- chimes, each one being made the Always evolve the poster from tional home fields, while in that topic for a one-minute talk if dethe theme. Note the close rela- labeled Foreign Missionaries, sired. tionship between subject matter assemble pictures of your work- "Christian Americanization and picturization in the pro- ers abroad." Chimes" may appear under the

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

last bell as the theme for the facts for each poster. You may large visiting card bore a green cross in the upper left hand corner, and talk of the service. be sure twice the attention was across it was written: "High Lights in Our Mission- paid to the living groups that "Mrs. A is requested to view with ary Work in the Past Year" is would have been accorded the us the Battalion of Life as It Marches suggested as another topic for pictures; and the participants on Its Crusade of Compassion. Seat discussion. No. 63 is reserved on the reviewing had indelibly impressed upon Thus the whole program, in them the factual things for stand." The December card bore a Christaddition to the initial inspira- which they stood. mas seal (a lighted taper) and the tion, may be developed through words, "Our dear friend, Mrs. B, may the "chimes." "Moving mottoes" furnish an- keep Christmas with the women of other feature-a procession of many lands by sending the light to Animated Posters boys moving slowly across the their darkened homes." platform bearing aloft card- These are even more dynamic board banners inscribed with The January card bore a tiny calthan the pictures. Mrs. Crock- striking missionary sentiments, endar for the month, the date of the ett suggests that at an evening's each boy stopping in the middle meeting being marked in red. The social gathering, attractive per- of the platform to speak very written suggestion was that Mrs. C sons wear posters replete with plainly his own motto, then all might make a New Year's resolution facts, after the style of the ad- the banner-bearers line up fac- to attend the meeting on that date. vertising "s and w i c h man." ing the front in a most forceful Needless to say the facts will re- silent address. These plans, and Another card bore a picture of a ceive more marked attention. others which will suggest them- baby's face and the urgent invitation selves, will not only liven up the for its recipient to bring her daugh- As a variation of her original presentation of missionary pro- ter, granddaughter or niece to the plan, Mrs. Crockett considers grams and increase the attend- party which had been arranged for having women dressed in white ance but will deepen the impres- the Little Light Bearers. wear outline maps of mission A sheaf of wheat painted in the upper left hand corner was the in- signia for an invitation to a Harvest Home Rally in the autumn.

fields in some jaunty way-Ja- sions produced and tend to link An offering box on another card inpan, for instance, being "airily formed the recipient that such and slung from the left shoulder," them up with life. the Philippine Islands suspend- Advertising Through Invitations such a date had been set apart to ed in several sections, etc.; four "Count Your Blessings" (Thank-of- fering meeting).

or five outstanding facts about Happily, the pulpit or calen- MAKING A PARISH each such country being plainly dar announcement of "the usual MISSIONARY-MINDED inscribed on its map. Conscious- missionary meeting" is becomly or unconsciously, guests will ing obsolete. A curiosity-tickling By the REV. G. D. BUSCH forecast of an attractive pro- Pastor of read over the facts as their gram will usually bring the aubearers mingle with the com- dience-providing they have not Grace Lutheran Church pany all evening. Before the been deceived in the past as to Toledo, Ohio gathering disperses, guests are the worthfulness of the goods asked to jot down all the data advertised. The Woman's Mis- [In writing up methods we are they can recall, even the poster sionary Friend, a Methodist inclined to strive for something folk laying aside their adorn- monthly, says: extraordinary and often, alas! ment and writing what they not realizable under average con- A notice to all and sundry may be ditions. The unique value of this have noted upon others. This overlooked, but an invitation is an- contribution by a man who has review might well serve as a other story. It is delivered by mail or evidenced his own qualifications wind-up after a School of Mis- in person to the individual and indi- by serving as a valued member sions. cates that she is expected at the meet- of the Committee on Religious ing. Education in the United Lu- Miss Mary C. Wiley, of Win- theran Synod of Ohio, as dean There were five women striving to of the School of Religious Eduston-Salem, N. C., had an an- increase the attendance of the mis- cation at Lakeside School of Misnual display of "animated pos- sionary meetings. Each was responters" in a Presbyterian church.

Using as patterns certain pic- sible for 25 of the 130 members en- sions, as dean of the Toledo Luture-posters sent out annually rolled. One of the five, availing her- theran Training Sunday School by the Southern Presbyterian self of the opportunity for leadership, Church, a local committee sub- Institute, as well as editor of consented to plan the form of invita- The Toledo Lutheran, is that it tion, make four copies of it-one for stituted real people for the pic- each member of the c.ommittee-who, illustrates the foundation work ture-folk intended to be hung on in turn, should prepare from it the the wall. Every detail of cos- a consecrated, systematic and tume and posture from the mod- number assigned to her. Five days tactful minister can accomplish previous to the meeting all invita- under very adverse conditions.] els was painstakingly worked tions were to be delivered. On that out, the groups thus evolved being used as tableaux while a day the members of the committee, Through a number of circumreader standing at one side gave wherever they might be, united in' stances, a desire on my part to very distinctly the title and praying at the noon hour for God's serve as a foreign missionary blessing on their effort. was not fulfilled and I accepted a call to a parish of 600 souls in The resulting invitations we r e unique and effective. For October a

one of the thriving industrial project of home mission activi- gram proved the most difficult.

cities of the Middle West. The ties, namely, the raising of funds We are just undertaking a pro- combination of Teutonic ances- to purchase and hold land for gram of study and support. But try and membership in a church future expansion. But in the the men have rendered one out- noted for its conservativeness, fall another special season of standing service. Great difficulty backed by a history of twenty- missionary education presented had been experienced in raising five years of parish existence, itself, known in our church as the total church budget, espe- made me realize very early that "inner missions," more widely cially in getting an idea of the a program, not publicly stated, known as social service–the ob- weekly income to be expected.

was necessary to bring about a ligation of Christians to care for Just prior to the beginning of ministry that might earn the their less fortunate brethren. my pastorate, the missionary- Saviour's approval. During these past two years of minded financial secretary ef- The initial problem was that severe distress, this part of any fected a change in the manner of "what to preach." This point well-rounded missionary pro- of presentation. The greatest of attack offered the least oppo- gram has proved one of the best stress was placed upon the be- sition and required the least re- worth while. nevolence budget – "for others" adjustment in the life of the -which included not only miscongregation. Their very tradi- With the preaching program sionary but also educational and tions helped me. Accustomed as out of the way, the next problem merciful work in which the conthey were to a regular routine to study was that of the efforts gregation was interested. Eduof worship known as the Church and attitudes of the organiza- cation in such simple matters as Year, in which the great festival tions within the church. I was the .amount of money given for seasons – A d v e nt, Christmas, fortunate to discover a capable foreign missions and the amount Epiphany, Lent, Easter and Pen- and missionary-minded group of for home, "how little is paid for tecost-were observed, it was a women in my woman's auxiliary, salaries and overhead," coupled comparatively simple matter to in which there was little to do with an appeal to take part in gear my missionary preaching except to show by word and ac- the world program, raised the with it. The Sundays before tion my appreciation and to be- benevolence budget almost one Christmas, known as Advent, in speak their prayers for the work thousand dollars over that of the which the Scripture lessons and of the church. previous years and also made prayers turned their hearts to- the current expense less of a ward the coming of the Christ, The program of religious edu- problem. were used by me to emphasize cation in the Church School had the striking parallel between the endeavored to include some mis- Looking back over four years, heart-hunger of the Graeco- sionary attitudes, but had not there still remain lands to be Roman world and the world to- progressed very far. Three ad- conquered. The preaching proday. The period of Epiphany, vanced steps were taken: (1) gram becomes more balanced. which always has been utilized Envelopes were provided and an The old prejudices and attitudes as a "foreign missionary interest opportunity afforded the chil- of the congregation are slowly time," gave me an extraordinary dren to contribute to the mis- dying and the missionary-mind opportunity to present Jesus as sionary cause. (2) Missionary is winning. I now dream of "the desire of all nations" and to stories and exercises were in- two great steps – one, a school turn the minds of the congrega- cluded in the worship during the meeting on a week-day night for tion to the need of spreading the Church School hour. (3) The the whole congregation in which Gospel. greatest interest-arouser was the this progr,am of missionary- assumption of definite responsi- mindedness is the center, and To handle the problem of bility for two churches and two the other, a group of individuals motivation, the season of Lent schools in our mission in India interested so much in particular proved a God-given opportunity. known as our "parish abroad." phases of the missionary pro- Traditionally it is the period of The interest was maintained by gram as to be willing to support, evangelism, with the need of ac- talks on this parish and by show- financially and otherwise. indicepting Jesus as a personal Sa- ing pictures taken at first hand. vidual projects. It is hoped that shortly we shall viour as the main theme. The have a reel or two of movies. There are, however, some unlocal conditions, however, made The financing of the Church solved problems connected with it necessary to stress the duty of School has been assumed by the the movement and one of these a Christian as a cross-bearer, so congregation and a place in the is how to efficiently follow-up this particular phase of mission- church budget was found for those who, through the camary activity received renewed religious education, thus open- paign, have signified their puremphasis. ing the way for a more intense pose to ally themselves with From Easter to the summer cultivation of the missionary Christianity and the things for season, because of local condi- spirit in the school. which it stands, and to really tions, the mind of the congrega- Due to certain local affiliations, conserve for the future the work tion is occupied with a definite the men's portion in the pro- of the movement.

~~~============~~~==~i~

Women"s Home and Foreign Bulletin ANNE SEESHOLTZ, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA PRAYER AGAINST WAR Uy together with an increasing from the time when it was first o Lord, since first the blood sense of our common blood and presented to the Senate by Presi- destiny, that peace may come dent Harding in 1923 up to its of Abel cried to thee from the on earth at last and thy sun present status in the Senate, the ground that drank it this earth may shed its light rejoicing on follow i n g conclusions were of thine has been defiled with a holy brotherhood of peoples. reached: the blood of man shed by his brother's hand, and the centu- -Walter Rauschenbusch in As the question of the World Court ries sob with the ceaseless hor- "Prayers of the Social Awaken- has been pending in the Senate for ror of war. Ever the pride of ing." nine years, the Seventh Conference on the Cause and Cure of War believes kings and the covetousness of that further postponement of action the strong have driven peaceful SEVENTH CONFERENCE ON thereon cannot be justified. nations to slaughter. Ever the THE CAUSE AND CURE songs of the past and the pomp At this time, while the Disarma- ment Con fer e n c e is meeting in of armies have been used to in- Geneva, the psychological effect of OF WAR the United States adherence to the flame the passions of the people. By Elinor K. Purves Court would be stimulating and help- Our spirit cries out to thee in ful. Continued inaction is certain to revolt against it, and we know The Seventh Conference on be interpreted as a lack of internathat our righteous anger is an- the Cause and Cure of War was tional cooperation which will comswered by thy holy wrath. held in Washington, D. C., Jan- uary 18-21, 1932. This Confer- plicate the work of the Conference. Break thou the spell of the en- ence was composed of 650 dele- Public opinion in this country, chantments that make the na- gates from eleven women's ortions drunk with the lust of bat- ganizations, two of which are affinned by a great majority of the tle and draw them on as willing the Council of Women for Home newspapers, the American Bar Astools of death. Grant us a quiet Missions and the Federation of and steadfast mind when our Woman's Boards of Foreign sociation, the American Federation of own nation clamors for ven- Missions which together had 99 geance or aggression. Strength- delegates. Labor, the United States Chamber of en our sense of justice and re- Commerce, and a great multitude of gard for the equal worth of American citizens represented in such organizations as those composing the Conference on the Cause and Cure of War, supports the World Court wholeheartedly, and this opinion should find sympathetic reflection in senatorial action.

other peoples and races. Grant The theme for the Conference The Declaration of Opinion in to the rulers of nations faith in was "World Paradoxes" and regard to the General Disarmathe possibility of peace through the program included discus- ment Conference, after calling justice, and grant to the com- sions of the economic causes of to remembrance the obligations mon people a new and stern en- war, the Manchurian situation, of the signatories to the Verthusiasm for the cause of peace. the Polish Corridor, and the sailles Treaty in regard to dis- Bless our soldiers and sailors for new Russia as possible threats armament, the similar obligatheir swift obedience and their to the peace machinery set up to tion of the United States in its willingness to answer to the call prevent war; the strengthening separate treaty with Germany, of duty, but inspire them none- of this peace machinery, dis- the promise through Article 8 of the-less with a hatred of war, armament as a means to peace, the Covenant of the League of and may they never for love of and the part which should be Nations in regard to disarmaprivate glory or advancement played by the United States in ment, the work of the Preparaprovoke its coming. May our the movements for the peaceful tory Commission of the League young men still rejoice to die for settlement of international dis- in preparation for the General putes. Conference ctahlleedfoflolorw1i9n3g2~tcaotne­- their country with the valor of The Conference put itself on cluded with their fathers, but teach our age nobler methods of matching our record as in former years in ment: strength and more effe.ctive favor of the adherence of the Therefore, we, the delegates to the ways of giving our life for the United States to the World- Seventh Conference on the Cause and flag. Cure of War, in ·confer.ence assembled Court, and ina Declaration of at Washington, D. C., January 18-21, o thou, strong Father of all Opinion which reviewed the his- 1932, look to the American delegation nations, draw all thy great fam- tory of the World Court Treaty to the first General Disarmament Con- [237]

ference, meeting at Geneva, February DISARMAMENT PETITIONS into the offices of the Council 2, 1932, to insist upon the bold reduc- and the Federation, and when tion of every category of armament By Florence G. Tyler the date of sailing came, the indicated by the report of the Pre- church women had sent in not paratory Commission. On Saturday, February 6, the 60,000 but 140,000. About 5,000 women of the world had a spe- more signatures have been re- The following Resolution was cial part in the Disarmament ceived since then. These petialso adopted: Conference for it was on that tions were sent from the office day that the petitions signed by of the National Committee on Whereas, the Seventh Conference millions of women all over the the Cause and Cure of War with on the Cause and Cure of War, now world were presented, and those those collected by ten 0 the r in session in Washington, has noted who were watching the news- American women's organizawith interest the identic note of the 'papers read with a great thrill tions, in bundles of 12,500 sig- Secretary of State, delivered on Janu- the account of the presentation, natures, to Geneva, and there ary 8, 1932, to the governments of and of Miss Mary Dingman's they were added to the petitions Japan and China; and speech. of the women of France, Eng- land, Holland, Japan, Germany, Whereas, it has noted in particular The National Committee on etc., over 8,000,000 in all, and the declaration that the United the Cause and Cure of War set Miss Dingman made the presen- States does not "intend to recognize out to secure the signatures of any situation, treaty or agreement 1,000,000 women of the United tation speech to the Disarmawhich may be brought about by States of America to the peti- ment Conference. As Chairman means contrary to the covenants and tion to the International Dis- of the Disarmament Committee, obligations of the Pact of Paris of armament Conference being she represented the fifteen in- August 27, 1928, to which treaty both held at Geneva, which read as ternational organizations hav- China and Japan, as well as the follows: ing headquarters in Geneva United States are parties,"

Therefore, Be It Resolved, that this Conference express to the Secretary of State its appreciation of this farreaching interpretation of the Pact of Paris, so that it acquilles increased effectiveness as an instrument for en- We, the undersigned women of the with branches in fifty-six counsuring reliance upon pacific means United States, hereby petition the In- tries and a combined memberrather than upon measures of war ternational Disarmament Conference ship of 45,000,000 women. for the settlement of international to gratify the expectations and hopes disputes. of the world by putting into im- The petitions, coming from The Conference prepared the mediate and unhesitating effect the many lands, were accompanied following objectives for its pledges already made for the reduc- by delegations of women from member organizations for the tion of national armaments. those lands, and following Miss year 1932, suggesting that they Dingman's presentation speech, take some action in regard to The Allies and Associates pledged these women delegates formed them: world disarmament to their adver- in a long line and advanced one saries; the Covenant of the League by one, toward the tribune's 1. That the Disarmament Confer- of Nations promised it; great nations table where two secretaries reence take first place in the programs have solemnly agreed that interna- ceived from them their bundles on International Relations of all the tional disputes shall be settled by of signatures. The American pemember organizations so long as the peaceful methods without resort to titions were bound with red, Conference remains in session, and war; and, lastly, through the Briand- white, and blue bands, and each that resolutions and opinions in re- Kellogg Pact, war has been re- bundle of 12,500 signatures bore gard to it be registered with the De- the name of the organization partment of State and the Disarma- nounced. which collected them. Within a ment Committee of Women's Inter- Clearly, the next step is the bold few minutes the table on which national Organizations in Geneva. the packages were piled was full reduction of every variety of arma- to overflowing. The secretaries 2. That there be continued an in- ment. To do less would violate treaty began filling big baskets from sistent demand for the ratification of obligations, awaken suspicion and inthe WorId Court Protocols. cite fresh war talk. 3. That increased and sustained The assurances of peace will becooperation of the United States with come invincible when the reduction of armament for which we plead has been secured. Wars will cease when governments so resolve.

the League of Nations be advocated. An allotment of 60,000 sig- the overflow, while outside in 4. That compulsory military train- natures was made to the church women to be secured through the corridors hundreds of other ing be opposed. packages, too heavy to be car- It was also proposed that the the offices of the Council of ried, were piled high against member organizations f 0 c u s Women for Home Missions and the wall.

their attention on, and make a the Federation of Woman's Many 0 the r organizations study of, the economic roots of Boards of Foreign Missions of were represented and many international disputes, the new North America. In some of the other speeches were made. The implications of neutrality under denominations an effort was most impressive of these was the Paris Pact, the treaty mak- made to reach the "last society made by James Frederick Green ing powers of the Senate, the in the last church." Some of Kansas City, a student of recognition of the United States groups took it very seriously, Yale University speaking for of Russia, the question of the re- and some groups not so serious- the Intercollegiate Disarmament vision of the war debts, and the ly. But for weeks previous to Council of the United States, January 1 the petitions poured who said in part: American assets for peace.

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULETIN

Behind your deliberations stands sented the Council at the eighth the governments to the General staring down on us the spectre of quinquennial meeting of the In- Disarmament Conference. Mme. death. Other speakers have much Paradowska-Szelagowska is a at stake, but we have even more, for ternational Council of Women member of the Peace and League we are literally fighting for our lives. in Vienna in May, 1930. Miss of Nations Commission and of It is our generation who will be re- Kydd might be termed "the the Alliance of Women for Suf- quested to destroy the best of human Prime Minister" of the women's frage and Equal Citizenship. culture, perhaps civilization itself, organizations in Canada. She has taken an active part in for causes which future historians the pacifist movement in Poland. will discover were erroneous. Dr. (Madame) Pauline Luisi is one of the most prominent Dr. Mary Emma Woolley is In every club and fraternity house figures of the Feminist Move- President of the American Asin England and America, we never ment of South America, and the sociation of University Women cease to ask, "Were these 10,000,000 first woman to be sent officially and a member of the National young men who loved life as whole- to the League of Nations by a Board of the Young Women's heartedly as ourselves, victims of an South American government. illusion when they fell on the world's Mme. Luisi, who was the first Christian Associations. She battlefields, fourteen years ago?" woman of her country to obtain has been for thirty-one years a doctor's degree, has given President of Mount Holyoke We remain unconvinced as to the many years of her life to medi- College for Women and is known wisdom of our predecessors. Were- cal research and was appointed as one of the foremost women spect the noble dead, but we question head of the clinic at the Medical educators in the United States. the judgment of those who sent them Faculty of Montevideo. She Her college is outstanding for to their deaths. Organized slaughter then gave herself up entirely to dis c u ssions of international does not settle a dispute, it merely the Feminist Movement of Uru- questions and for freedom of silences an argument. guay and to the protection of thought. Dr. Woolley is also a women and children. She was member of the American Society The Disarmament Conference delegated by the Government of for Judicial Settlement of Interis still in session. The reiterat- Uruguay to the League of Na- national Disputes, the League ed request of millions upon mil- tions to represent her country at for Permanent Peace Through lions for reduction of arma- the Consultative Commission for ments cannot fail to have made the protection of children and the Churches, and the Institute an impression, but church wom- young people, and is a member of International Education. She en must continue to work and to has traveled in Japan, China pray for this cause until nations of the International Committee and Manchuria and has attendshall find a way by which they of Experts on the White Slave ed from the beginning the Panmay live together without war Traffic. Mme. Luisi is President Pacific Conferences as a memin a world where Jesus' way of of the Alliance of the Women of ber. life is known and followed by Uruguay, President of Honour all men. and founder of the Uruguay Na- On Friday, February 5, a din- tional Council of Women and of ner was given to the women NOTES FROM GENEVA the Uruguayan-Argentine Abo- delegates to the Disarmament lition Committee, and a member Conference by the Disarmament The five women delegates to of the International Alliance for Com mit tee of International the International Disarmament Suffrage and Equal Citizenship. Women's Organizations. Most Conference at Geneva are Mrs. She was also appointed a dele- of the fifteen organizations con- Corbett Ashby of Great Britain, gate of her government to the stituting the committee were Miss Winnifred Kydd of Can- Fourth International Labor Con- represented. ada, Dr. Pauline Luisi of Uru- ference and to the Congress of guay, Mme. Paradowska-Szela- Social Hygiene in Paris. The dinner was presided over gowska of Poland and Dr. Mary by Madame Ramondt-Hirsch- Emma Woolley of the United Mme. AnnaParadowska-Szela- mann of the Women's Interna- States. gowska is Vice-President of the tional League for Peace and Polish Progressive Women's As- Freedom who, before introduc- Mrs. Corbett Ashby, who took sociation, head of the Interna- ing the delegates, spoke of the a degree at Cambridge, was tional Section and member of symbolic significance of the eight formerly President of the Wom- the General Council of the Women's Liberal Party of Great Bri- en's Association for Social Serv- millions of signatures to the tain and a distinguished leader ice in Poland. She was appoint- peace petitions from men and of the Constitutional Suffragette ed Assistant Delegate in the Pol- Movement. She is President of ish Government's delegation to women all over the world and of the International Alliance of the 12th Assembly of the League the influence they might exer- Women for Suffrage and Equal of Nations and she propounded cise on the Disarmament Con- Citizenship as well as President there in the name of the Polish ference as representing the earnof the British branch of the Government a resolution con- est desire of millions of human same organization. cerning the women's participa- beings to be allowed to live nor- tion in the delegations sent by mal, peaceful lives. Miss Winnifred Kydd, M.A., McGill University, has taken an Dr. Woolley stated her imactive interest in social move- pression of solidarity among the ments. She is a former President of the National Council of women's international organiza- Women of Canada. She repre-

tions in working towards the live we shall not take up arms ficult part of the field, his own comachievement of a great end. against each other." munity.

Miss Kydd said that she had The Prince of Wales, Premier The address was concluded traveled all over Canada and had Bennett and President Hoover by the following challenge to noted with satisfaction the educational value of signing the pe- are to be invited to the dedica- faithfulness: titions, and believed that such education helped to form public tion and the Governors of all All life is an adventure, and if we opinion in all countries, and that states, Premiers of provinces are to interpret Christ today we must the cause of disarmament would and of republics. not fear the risk. Men venture every be g rea t 1y strengthened by day for possibilities only. Cannot the women's work in that respect. An International Peace Picnic Christian take the risk for Christ? will be held at the time of dedi- But risk is only one side of adventure; Mme. Paradowska-Szelagow- cation. no adventure is ever brought to a good ska emphasized the necessity for issue without its prosaic activities. moral disarmament and for an There will probably be a uni- There are pitfalls to escape, heights intensive education of youth to versal broadcast as one of the to climb, dragons to be slain, but there dispel the clouds of hate and International Radio Corpora- are long stretches of fiat, dull road fear which were still a heritage tions has requested the privilege, along which the adventurer must plod. of the great war. and arrangements are being The Christian cannot achieve his ad- made. venture in one long thrill of enthusi- Dr. Luisi also stressed the asm; he must carry it through the great value of educating youth The endowment of $5,000,000 weary miles when he can just drag in pacific aspirations and told of is being raised by popular sub- one foot after another; the last lap is the work being accomplished in scription. The first cash contri- the one that counts; he must press Uruguay, Brazil and Argentine bution from Canada was the on, not only when his enthusiasm in revising the texts of history gift of a school girl in New enables him to mount on wings like books and inculcating the ideas Brunswick, being prize money an eagle, not only when his strength of political arbitration instead is able to run and not be weary, but of war. won by her exhibits at the local most of all when the utmost he can summer fair, her own personal do is to walk and not faint. That is Mrs. Ashby pointed out that donation to the Peace Garden. the way of the adventurer who would the great task of preventing war interpret his Master to the life of belonged to men and women ADVENTURE AND COM- today, in perhaps the hardest spot on alike for the very existence of earth-his own community. the race was at stake. MUNITY WILL YOU BE ONE? A new member has been wel- Dr. Mabel Cartwright, who is comed into the Disarmament "Thy gentleness hath made Committee of Women's Inter- President of the Woman's Auxnational Organizations – Ligue iliary, Ontario Diocese, Church me great," sang the Psalmist. des Femmes Oberigues et His- of England, gave a stirring adpano-Americaines. This organ- dress at the Annual Meeting of On the Peace stamps, issued ization comprises women from the Home Missions Council and all the South American coun- Council of Women for Home by the Council of Women for tries as well as from Spain and Missions at Toronto, on the Home Missions to further the Portugal. theme, "Adventure and Com- munity." Concerning the adven- Eva C 1ark Waid A PEACE GARDEN ture of peace, she spoke as fol- Memorial Fund for W 0 rId Peace, is The United States is joining lows: "the dove of peace" with Canada in the establish- flying over the great ment of an International Peace There is the adventure of peace; wide world. The Garden to be located about peace has become the supreme adven- w hit e bird may thirty miles from the exact geo- ture of our civilization. It ought to see m ineffective graphic center of North Amer- be natural for the Christian to think against battleships and aerial ica. Manitoba and North Da- of men and women as children of our warfare, and yet it rests not kota have each given 1,500 acres Father. The adventure of love is day or night but flies on symmaking a total of 3,000 acres. greater than the adventure of hate; and if the Christian is to make the bolically over the war-cursed This Peace Garden will be adventure of peace today he must do dedicated on July 14, 1932, the it with energy and passion, with a areas. suggested words of the dedica- positive faith in the patience and It will be remembered by the tion being, "To God in His power of God. Every warrior of peace Glory, we two nations speaking is called to a warfare with ignorance many who knew Mrs. Waid that a common language, dedicate and disease, with sin and hatred, with she gave herself wholeheartedthis Garden and pledge our- lust and cruelty, a warfare in our ly to bringing peace among the selves that as long as men shall own community where there are ig- norant ones to be taught, children to nations in our day. be trained and protected, sinners to The goal of the Fund is ten be shown the way of repentance, strangers and lonely ones to be be- thousand dollars to be invested friended, the spirit of unkind, malici- and the interest used annually ous gossip to be cast out by the spirit for the Council's work of Inter- of charity. The social unit is the national Relations. The plan neighborhood, and the adventurer for includes the idea of ten thousand peace must not only pour his prayers women each using a dollar's and support into the machinery of the worth of the Peace stamps to League of Nations, but must work out establish the Eva Clark Waid goodwill towards men in that very dif- Memorial Fun d for World Peace.

INDIA-BURMA The second baptism was that Victory for the

of Haidar Ali, a Mohammedan Movement Among Higher sent by the pastor of the Jullun- The untouchables in India are Castes dur Church. He declared that now demanding permission to it is the purpose of his life to bathe in the Ganges, says the The Telugu country has been enter the theological college and Rev. C. F. Andrews. famous for its mass movement preach the Word of Life in towards Christianity among the Christ to Mohammedans. In the village of Vykom, the lowest castes. In the same area untouchables were forbidden to during the last five years there The third baptism was that of pass through a certain road, has been a notable movement to- a mother and child from a hum- which ran near the temples. wards Christianity among the ble village home. The mother Some determined to defy the rehigher castes. During this pe- had been taught by her husband striction and, with some of riod over 20,000 people from the and by a Presbyterian mission- Gandhi's followers, marched in higher caste Hindu communities ary at Kasur. procession down this road. The have j 0 i ned the Christian orthodox Brahmins came and Church, and every year over 2,- The fourth baptism was that beat them. The rebels against 000 such people continue to ac- of Khan Mohammad, his wife tradition took it without comcept Christ. and baby. plaint, but the next morning they came again, and were again A potent influence in this re- Fully realizing that baptism beaten. After several days of markable movement has been meant persecution and suffering, this procedure the Brahmins the changed life of the outcaste isolation and enmity, these peo- called the police and had the Christians. The coming into the ple still were bold to accept with marchers arrested and sent to church of such large numbers of joy the sign and seal of their prison. Hundreds more conthe higher castes is making new faith in Christ and promised to tinued to come. Finally, the demands on the leadership.· A go forth and bear witness to the Government put a cordon of new type of religious and devo- d eat h and resurrection of police across the road and Gandtionalliterature is needed, and a Christ, no matter what the op- hi's followers stood in front of better educated and equipped position might be among their the cordon, in the attitude of ministry is in demand. If this Mohammedan friends. prayer for twelve hours daily, in movement continues the stigma six-hour shifts. Mr. Andrews usually attached to Christian -Rev. Frank B. Llewellyn, said, "the orthodox Brahmins converts that they are from the Kasur, India. still occasionally beat them, but outcastes will disappear, and they gradually grew ashamed, Christian life and thought will All-India Christian Conference and the villagers loved them begin to be influenced by Indian more and more." culture which is the peculiar pos- The All-India Christian Consession of the middle class Hin- ference, an organization of In- At last, after a year and four dus of the higher castes. dian Protestant Christians, met months, the Brahmins gave in in annual session at Poona early and sent away the police. They -Po O. Philip in The Chris- in February. The conference re- said, "We cannot stand this any tian Century. affirmed its approval of the es- longer. You may pass through tablishment of a united church the road." Four Recent Baptisms for India; viewed with regret the general apathy of the Indian The s t rug g I e had been Recent baptisms of four peo- Christian community towards ple from Lyallpur, a village near the swadeshi movement for pro- watched with great interest all Lahore, are of unusual interest moting home industries and and spiritual significance. S. handicrafts; con d e m ned in over India. "Their bravery and Narindar, Singh Nibbar, after strong terms anarchy, murder he had wavered between Christi- and violence of all kinds; and their victory," said Mr. Ananity and Hinduism for seven urged the Government not to reyears, presented himself for sort to repressive measures to drews, "have opened to the unbaptism. Although he was a check civil disobedience. It was mature man of forty-seven decided to appeal to the National touchables not only that one foryears, and one of authority in Congress to discard the civil dishis home, he had to come steal- obedience movement. bidden road, but all the roads thily for fear his relatives might hear of his intentions. -Po O. Philip. that had been forbidden to them in Southern India. Untoucha- bility in India is dying."

-Alice Stone Blackwell, in The World Tomorrow.

[241]

A Christian Party megal not the case. Many non-Chris- the other section, thirty-nine have tians feel that just as sterling taken the stand. The headman of Under the special ordinances has gone off the gold standard, the village remains outside, and like promulgated by the Viceroy all Christianity in several of these many other chiefs is determined to organizations connected with countries has gone off the Christ cause trouble. The Christians of the the Indian National Congress standard. In his 'History of north section have asked that they and having sympathies with it Japanese Religion' recently pub- be allowed to go over to the other can be declared to be illegal. The lished, Dr. M. Anesaki of the side. Permission was refused, and Christian Nationalist Party of Tokio Imperial U n i v e r sit y they are told that they must not even Bombay has now come under writes: 'Many people call mod- erect a building for worship. Furthis ban. It was composed of ern civilization Christian, but it thermore, if they continue in the faith Christian. Indians of various de- is evident to every unbiased ob- they must remove themselves to a nominations, including the Ro- server that Christianity is not place far from the village and from man Catholic, who were in sym- taking the lead in civilization, their rice lands. The converts remain pathy with the Congress. To but is struggling to accommo- firm-they have decided to erect their avoid the arrest by Government date itself to it.' This is the place of worship and await the headthe committee of the party has view of educated Indians." The man's move. Weare looking forward been dissolved. Reformer adds, "Indians outside to a gratifying increase among the Christianity are reconstructing Tangkhul Christians in the near fu- Plain Speaking ture. There are more than 400 con- verts in this village of Tushen. A British officer in charge of for themselves the Christ idea." Criminal Tribes Work in Shola- – Watchman-Examiner. pur believes that the only perma- Indian Scholar's Testimony nent way of reclamation is the CHINA one that leads to Christian citi- Mr. Chunilal Mukerji, Bengali zenship. After visiting a Boys' Christian scholar and author The Commercial Press Loss Reformatory in the same dis- who accepted Christ in 1922, in trict an English judge declared an article contributed to Dnyan- The American Bible Society to those in charge, "these people odaya, says: lost valuable books and plates need what you and the Christian through the destruction of the religion can do for them." A I regard the New Testament as of- Commercial Press in Chapei, non-Christian instructor arose fering the most complete religion to Shanghai. Two members of the in a staff conference with repre- human beings: First, because it is Bible Society's native staff who sentatives from all over the based on love as shown by its un- resided in the war area were presidency and said: "The Scout wearied attemp,ts at the alleviation of also reported missing. The Comand Guide movements are good human suffering. mercial Press was the largest so far as they go, but they do not publishing plant in Asia, and go far enough. These people Secondly, it grew out of actual employed about 1,500 workers. dealings with men and women of di- It printed many of the Scripneed something more vital than verse natures which oftentimes proved tures published by the Amerimoral training. They need re- a source of unspeakable tribulation, can Bible Society in Chinese and ligion." When someone asked: as the epistles of St. Paul ceaselessly printed much other Christian lit- "But it was the Hindu religion exemplify. erature. The loss in investment for which you were pleading, was about $3,000,000. was it not?" he replied, "No, Thirdly, it meets, as such, the manthese Criminal Tribes need a ifold requirements of human life. Christianity in China way of life that will teach them to live together in love. The Fourthly, it inculcates spiritual The Christian Church has Mohammedan religion does not principles which are not so abundant- been steadily growing in China teach us that; nor does the Hin- ly found in non-Christian scriptures for a century. The fact that its du religion. I mean the Chris- and which are capable of endless di- membership is much larger than tian religion." versification. that of the Nationalist Party is in itself eloquent. What is, how- Fifthly, it is not a complacent rev- ever, of far greater moment is eling in pious speculation, but a body that it has a group of leaders of of utterances begotten of the deep whom Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, sec- travail of consecrated hearts. retary of the National Christian Council of China, is an out- Sixthly, it embodies a system of standing example-men of cour- unimpeachable ethics. age, brain, will, and sacrificial devotion. The National Chris- Seventhly, every word of this won- tian Council, on Dr. Cheng's in- derful faith is sealed with blood, for spiration, has called all the almost all the apostles died martyrs. Christian community in China in this hour of peril to their land "Oft' the Christ Standard" Four Hundred Converts not to make Christians National- ists, but to make the nation A Hindu newspaper, The In- . From the northeast area of Christian. A concrete educationdian Social Reformer, comments Manipur State, Assam, are re- al, evangelistic and social "Five on the report of the Lindsay ports of new villages having Year Plan" of action for doub- Commission on Christian Higher yielded to the claims of Chris- Education: "Throughout their tianity. A Baptist missionary, report the commissioners tacitly William Pettigrew, of Kangpokassume that Christianity is to- pi, tells of what is going on in day the same stable factor in Tushen: the countries from which mis- The village of more than 100 houses sions come as it was seventy is in two sections; the whole of one section, forty-six houses, has accepted years ago. This, of course, is Christ. Of the fifty-four houses in

OUR WORLD-WIDg OUTLOOK

ling the membership of the 46% were Christians with most hear the devil laughing, Christian community and edu- church affiliations. Religious "What can you do now?-I have cating it for the service of God work has been carried on as finished him." and man in China is being vig- usual, and has been quite· satis- -Dr. William H. Dobson, orously prosecuted, a spiritual factory, in spite of troublous Yeungkong, China. counterpart to the Soviet Five times. Fellowship Groups and Year Plan of economic advance. Bible classes were organized at Military Occupation The New Government the beginning of the term, and Owing to the large number of government troops gathered in Christian leadership appears they have been well attended. Yencheng, Honan, to fight the to be less prominent in the new The work of the Seminary is rebel army, every available government than in its prede- prospering. A new constitution building was commandeered for cessor. Nevertheless Christian- billeting the troops. The generity is more free from attacks has been worked out, definitely al and his headquarters staff octhan was formerly the case. defining the relation of the Sem- cupied the mission compound. With the exception of Kiangsi and perhaps parts of Hupeh, inary to the University. Twelve Two machine guns were on the ground with the gunners students are in attendance. En- tire enrollment in the Univer- sity is 1,988.

where communists are active, Superstition and Doctors standing by and the guard with Christians go about their work fixed bayonets. In spite of this much as usual. Christian schools In South China if a person is formidable appearance of the are going forward, though there too ill to recover he must not be entrance to the church, hundreds are losses in elementary schools, allowed to expire in a hospital of Christians passed through and one senses a more hopeful or any other strange house, or this gate as usual for services.

spirit throughout the whole his spirit will haunt his earthly This is only one of many mili- Christian movement. home. tary occupations in recent years.

Hopeful Reaction Some time ago I was called to After the evacuation the mis- see a young man in great pain. sionary returned to find his resi- A reaction from the law pro- While on the way I met a sedan dence among the other buildings hibiting religious teaching in chair with the patient sitting up- occupied. Three months later schools is apparent among the right, undergoing the bouncing the soldiers vacated, leaving a pupils. Tunghsien reports that which the stiff chairs and poles legacy of dirt and vermin which there is whole-hearted partici- make in this region. After all made the succeeding summer pation in all religious activities sorts of methods to relieve his months very trying. at Goodrich Girls' School. There obstruction, his folks were told is a "Church Members' Meet- that an operation was the only The Yencheng church suping," with an average attend- way to save his life; that he had ports its pastor and other Chrisance of fifty, and a Bible class of six chances out of ten to live. tian workers, and is trying to from eighteen to twenty mem- The father of the young man reach out into its parish of a bers. From sixty to ninety girls consented to the operation, but million souls with the Gospel. attend church every Sunday the women said "No!" The last annual conference was attended by eight hundred morning and every girl in the They took the boy home to die Christians from various parts of senior class is either a member because they were afraid if he the district and the messages or on probation. All this is ab- died away from home his spirit from the Word of God were a solutely voluntary. The girls would haunt them, seeking his means of blessing and inspirasing hymns before they go to home. tion to many hearts. Fifty out bed, as they used to do in the old With every patient brought to of many candidates examined days. the hospital the doctor must for baptism were received.

The Rev. George W. Shepherd, state that he is sure the treat- Pray for an increase during now in Ingtai, reports that every ment will cure. If not, they this year in spite of flood, brigboy and girl in the two mission take away the patient. andage, and civil strife.

schools voluntarily attends both As a result of such supersti- -Rev. Ernest J. Davis, China church school and w,orship on tion only the girl slaves, con- Inland Mission. Sunday. In addition there are cubines and a low type of men fifteen volunteer teachers who submit to serious operations or meet weekly with the missionary JAPAN-CHOSEN and the pastor for teacher train- treatments. None of them go The Grievance Against Shanghai until they have tried the whole ing. University of Shanghai gamut-superstitious practices, Shanghai is the source of native quackery and old wives' much trouble for Japan, for it is potions. the headquarters of the efficient In 1930, 43% of the students By the time the patient lands organized boycott on Japanese in the University of Shanghai in the hospital he is a physical exports into China. It is also were Christians. In 1931, about and financial wreck-one can al- the headquarters of a Korean

"provisional government" which Selling Girls Since a large number of the has kept the movement for inde- The depression, according to theological students belong to pendence alive in Korea. Shang- the New York Times, has this church, they are trained in hai is also the source of consid- brought back to two villages in Sunday School and church work. erable communist propaganda the Yamagata Prefecture the which finds its way into Japan. practice of selling young girls. There are 12 elders, all of It is a center of industrial un- Out of 469 girls in West Kokuni them Japanese, three of whom rest, and from its shops have between the ages of fifteen and are women. There are 16 deagone tons of anti-Japanese prop- twenty-five, 110, in r e c e n t cons, five of whom are women. aganda. months, have been sold to the The Sunday School has an av- keepers of licensed brothels and erage attendance of 170. There Japan w ish e s to control more than 100 have been placed are 35 teachers and officers in Shanghai and the lower Yangtze as waitresses in cafes of tea its three departments. Then because of the economic poten- houses of ill repute in neighbor- there is a Ladies' Aid Society of tialities of its hinterland. Japan ing towns. The prices paid about 100 members; a .Men's formerly shared in the operation range from $150 to $400, but a Bible Class which meets once of huge smelters near Hankow, commission is deducted for brok- every week for study; a C. E. but these and her forty-two erage. This recurrence of a Society for college boys, and a great textile mills have suffered practice largely obsolete led to Junior Society for high school greatly from industrial unrest. inquiries by prefectural authori- students; two Lydia Societies The occupation of Shanghai and ties and the agricultural depart- for girls of Junior and Senior the lower Yangtze might lessen ment of the Imperial University. age; and a Y. M. C. A. for stuthese hostilities and permit Ja- It seems 85 per cent of the land dents of the Sendai Imperial pan to continue the exploitation of that county is covered by gov- University. of those invaluable minerals ernment forests in which the while trade, relieved of the peasants have no rights. The -Dr. Elmer H. Zaugg. weight of the boycott, expands. amount of arable land is not great enough to support the Increase of Religious Sects -The Christian Century. people, and some years ago the district purchased from the gov- The phenomenal development The Influence of Christianity ernment some of the waste of various religious cults among woodland. This cost half a mil- the Japanese proves their desire No amount of sophistry will lion dollars of which West Ko- for assurance of spiritual realihide the fact that it is the Chris- kuni, with a population of about ties in a world of stress and tian workers and Christian 4,700, had to undertake $7,500. strain. The "Human Way" cult, civilization that have lifted Taxation has risen and the vil- though less than five years old, Japan above the darkness of old lage is now in arrears more than is said to have 200,000 adherideas and backward customs, $15,000. Salaries are unpaid ents, among whom are educaand put her on the path of prog- and this year, to add to the dis- tors, government officials and ress and higher culture. tress, crops failed. military leaders. It is signifi- cant that few of these sects offer Let us ask who it was that A Live College Church any material or economic adtaught us in this struggle for vantages, though some promise uplifting ourselves! The answer healings of bodily infirmities to is perfectly simple. The Chris- the most faithful.

tians and Christian ideas of love, When the North Japan Chris- National Presbyterian Ohurch humanity, justice, and proprie- tian College in Sendai grew larg- of Korea ty, therefore Christianity. J ap- er we came to feel the need for The National Presbyterian a n e s e Christians professing a religious organization within Church of Korea has been ortheir belief in the Bible and go- the school that would exert a ganized eighteen years. It is a ing to churches may not be large, thoroughly self-respecting, indebut the Japanese men and wom- direct Christian influence upon pendent Church; has adopted and revised its own standards; en who think as good Christians the students and that would and incidentally has developed a do without knowing it, and are provide facilities for training group of constitutional lawyers propagating and acting up to fully able to hold their own with the students to do Christian the sargons of Presbyterianism, Christian ideas are innumerable. work after they left the school. whether in Scotland or the In fact, it may be said without So about eight years ago the United States. It faces its reexaggeration that if Christian- sponsibilities unafraid; ordains ity as a religion be making but school church was organized its workers, conducts its mission slow progress in Japan, the work at home and abroad; han- Christian ideas may be said to with 93 charter members and have already conquered the . each year the number has incountry. creased by about 100, so that now there are about 758 mem- bers. From the standpoint of numbers it is one of the largest -Japan Times. churches in this part of Japan. dles its finances; encourages its

OUR WORLD-vYIDE OUTLOOK

woman's work; administers dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard it as a sacred trust. Aloha from cipline; guards its prerogatives the Hawaiian Islands and a merry carefully; at the same time it co- Aloha Na Makamaka Hawaii Christmas to the American Board! operates most cordially and fraternally with the missions labor- Across nearly six thousand The Independent Church ing side by side with it for the miles-from Boston to Honolulu accomplishment of the big task -the first radio-telephonic mes- The Aglipayan Church of the of evangelizing the 20,000,000 of sage was sent Wednesday eve- Philippines is a combination of Korea's population. Only one- ning, December 23, 1931, from about 10 per cent high church fortieth of the people are as yet New England to Hawaii, and a Episcopalianism, about 85 per Christian. brief conversation carried on cent of the kind of nationalism between the American Board represented in America by the A Marvel of Modern History and the Hawaiian Evangelical D. A. R., the old guard Republi- Association, and 111 churches cans and the American Legion, In a period of forty years a of six nationalities in Hawaii. and about five per cent of the thousand Christian churches worship of science. have been established in Korea. Dr. Leavitt delivered the first The growth of the Christian formal radio-telephonic message Doctrinally, the Aglipayan or communities, the early natural- between New England and Independent Church has evolved iuition of Christianity in the Honolulu. He said in part: to the place where it is as far Korean environment, and the from Rome in belief as the far-reaching influence of the re- On this historic occasion the Amer- Philippines is removed from ligion on the thought and life of ican Board of Commissioners for For- Rome in distance, the Catholic the people, have been remark- eign .Missions greets again the Ha- Dictionary to the contrary not- waiian Evangelical Association in the withstanding. Bishop Aglipay able, and the present day Ko- fellowship of a great and common in various statements has speci- purpose. fically repudiated the Catholic rean is awakening under the in- doctrines of the supremacy of For 112 years strong ties have the pope, transsubstantiation, fluence of Western culture. One bound the best that is in America to the adoration of Mary, the celi- the best that is in the Hawaiian bacy of the priesthood, the has only to walk through the Islands, ever since that famous band priest's power to forgive sins, of missionaries embarked on the brig ecclesiastical indulgences, and streets of certain cities on any Thaddeus for the Sandwich Islands in purgatory. On the other hand 1819. his movement is equally fa; Sunday and notice the number f.rom Protestantism. Every Ag- The first act of communication re- hpayan church has its images of closed business shops to un- quired 159 days to complete. Today and every priest wears robes derstand something of the great Boston speaks to Honolulu not only much like those of the Catholic lip to lip, in an instant of time and Church. Although Aglipay was impact that Christianity has annihilating space, but in a deeper friendly with Protestant groups, sense, from soul to soul. there has been a gradual withmade on this land. Christian drawal until now there is little progress in Korea is partly indi- The reply from Honolulu was or no contact. This is largely heard through seven sets of ear due to the strange mixture of cated by the following statistics phones distributed among those ultra-moderJ.ljstism in theology, taken from "The Korean Mis- present. The Hawaiian friends ultra-CatholIc practices, and ul- were assembled in the Throne t r a-nationalistic preachments sion Year Book" for 1928: Room of the Capitol building in which the Independent Church Honolulu. Mr. Arthur Alexan- presents. Total missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 491 der, vice-president of the Ha- waiian Board, said: -The Christian Century. Churches or groups.. . . . . . . . 4,147 Friends .of the American Board: ANew Mission Boat Communicants or full mem- The change that has taken place since the first missionaries arrived in Mrs. Henry W. Peabody is rebers .'……………… . 111,134 March, 1820, is almost incredible. joicing that God has provided Today we are conversing directly with means for the purchase of the Catechumens or probationers 64,697 you in Boston. In 1820 it took over Fukuin Maru. The Association a year to get even a simple question of Baptists for Evangelism in Baptized children ……… . 22,039 answered. We cannot realize the iso- the Orient will operate the boat lation of the early missionaries to in a group of the Philippine Is- Other adherents ………. . 58,318 Hawaii and the hardships that they lands which are now without suffered. In less than f.orty years missionaries. Mrs. Peabody's Sunday Schools, adult and they had made of them a Christian own enthusiastic words written nation. from Orlando, Florida, are: primary …………… . 4,763 They did more than christianize Our prayers are answered and the Sunday School scholars …. . 220,335 Hawaii. They helped the Hawaiian check for the purchase of the Fukuin Government to maintain its inde- Teachers in Sunday Schools. 14,370 pendence. They founded the present school system, and paved the way for Bible Classes (four days or the racial harmony and c.ooperation that is one of the features of our life longer ……………… 3,285 today.

Bible Class attendance, men. 49,218 In 1863 y.our board withdrew its support and transferred the local Bib 1e CIa s s attendance, work to the Hawaiian board. We re- women .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60,667 Korean contributions, 1927, yen ………………… 1,245,757 Korean contributions, 1925, yen ………………… 1,147,149 The average gain in number of communicants was an average of 24 per cent, while the average gain in giving was 250 per cent.

–Dnyanodaya.

Maru is in my hands. The cost of training in Sunday schools or meet the increasing needs conmaintenance will be kept down to the otherwise. It is clearly evident fronting it. In addition to all very lowest figure. We can save much that one of the most effective its regular work, it is now act- ways to combat the crime prob- ing as a central agency for the by having our students serve as crew. They will have plenty of time f.or evangelistic work while the ship is in lem in Chicago and other cities relief of the unemployed people port. The zone where the boat will operate is not in the typhoon zone. is to plant the church firmly in of our church. The society is The captain feels perfectly safe in every community with an ag- doing this work most wisely, eftaking his family with him for six fectively and sympathetically." gressive missionary program. The society has increased its months of the year, and his wife is -The Churchman.

such a finely equipped Bible teacher Mohammedan Activities original budget through the centhat she can be a whole faculty if tury from $1,000 to $375,000, needed – especially as the boys will Many Moslems live in New have had some training in the Bible York and vicinity. Most of these and this winter finds its re- School in Manila. come from Syria, Palestine, Tur- sources taxed to the breaking key, Persia, North Africa, Iraq, point with the ceaseless appeals NORTH AMERICA from destitute families.

League of Evangelical Students Arabia and India, and little is The Need for Volunteers being done to bring them into About six years ago the Na- living contact with Christ. Last The missionary enterprise has tional Young Men's Christian year a Christian Armenian, Esa a living challenge to Christian Association organized an inter- Kazazian, from Baghdad, began students of the present generaseminary conference. Some dele- to do work among them, distrib- tion, as was clearly shown at gates desired a doctrinal basis, uting Christian literature and the Buffalo Student Volunteer and, failing to secure it, organ- seeking to win them to Christ. Convention. The opportunity for ized, at Pittsburgh, an inter- Mr. Kazazian was backed in this missionary service is reported by seminary and inter-collegiate work by the American Bible a large number of the mission body with the following article Society, the American Tract So- boards. This reveals a significant in its constitution: ciety, and the American Chris- and urgent need. Nearly 600 Qualifications for membership in the tian Literature 'Society for Mos- openings are definitely financed, lems. Most of these Moslems and 250 other calls, are provileague shall be faith in the Bible as work in factories, and, as Mr. sional on special funds. For the infallible Word of God, and acceptance of the fundamental truths of the Christian religion, such as: The Kazazian says, "are astonished evangelistic work there is urgent Trinity, the virgin birth of Christ, need for 229 ordained men and to learn that some one in Amer- 133 trained women. The edu- His divine and His human nature, His ica cares for their souls." cational field requires 67 men substitutionary atonement, His resurrection from the dead, and His com- A colporteur observed that Mohammedans have lately been and 176 women with adequate ing again.

The League of Evangelical working among Negroes in the preparation and personal quali- Students has gone on success- Pittsburgh region. The Mohamfully and now is planning to es- medan argument is: "Christians fications. Hospital work and tablish in every institution of brought you here as slaves and pioneer medical service calls higher education in North Amer- have oppressed you. We Mo- for the consecrated skill of 67 ica a group devoted to the pro- hammedans are all brothers. The men physicians, 44 women phymotion of spiritual life, and to Bible says Jesus was buried in the propagation of New Testa- Palestine; but here we have a sicians, and 98 nurses. Other ment Christianity. picture of his tomb in India." specialized tasks demand trained agriculturists, carpenters, treas- Chicago a Mission Field There is a definite need for mis- urers, an experienced librarian sionary work to fortify Negroes and a college president.

The need is for intelligent and Chicago offers one of the and others with the Scriptures. earnest Christian youth moved by the spirit of Christ and posigreatest missionary fields in the world, the Ven. Frederick G. Protestant Episcopal Mission tive faith and conviction-and Centenary with adequate preparation. Deis, Archdeacon of Metropoli- tan Chicago, declared. He esti- The 100th anniversary of the Jews Turning to Jesus mated that 25,000 Episcopalians Protestant Episcopal City Misare "lost" to the church in Chi- sion Society of New York City In an Orthodox synagogue of cago at the present time through was celebrated in January at Brooklyn not long ago, during lack of a sufficient missionary special services at the Cathedral certain days of repentance and program and machinery for of St. John the Divine. Bishop prayer, Jews were seen lying on keeping in touch with a shifting Manning, president of the or- their faces crying to God for metropolitan population. ganization, paid the following protection upon them and their Statistics show that the aver- tribute to its growth and useful- persecuted brethren, especially age age of gangsters range from ness: in Russia. One elderly Jew liftseventeen. to twenty-two years. "The society has stretched its ed up his hands towards heaven, Statistics also prove that few of facilities to meet each new op- and in an agony of soul cried our gangsters ever had any portunity and has striven to out: "Oh that Thou wouldest

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

rend the heavens, that Thou wegian Lutheran Church and an ancient horn to call his people wouldest come down. Lord, send the Augustana S y nod. The together for worship. our Messiah, and should the Council held its second annual Jesus of the gentiles be the one, meeting in Chicago on Janu- Last spring the mission cared grant us a sign that we may be ary 26. for the natives in Kokrinnes sure and forgive our guilt Village during the epidemic of toward Him." A changed atti- Interracial Cooperation in influenza. The ninety-four miles tude toward Jesus Christ is in Tennessee between the two villages was evidence, and though inadequate covered by dog-teams spaced in yet shows that contempt is giv- It is encouraging to note the relays to make a continuous ing way to recognition. In a improvement in interracial rela- journey. Baltimore publication, The Med- tions in the southern states. The iator, was an account of a me- activities reported by James D. -The Churchman. morial service for Jesus, which Burton, Secretary of the Interopened with a reading of the racial Commission of Tennessee: LATIN AMERICA Sermon on the Mount. is cheering. Many conferences have been held in the past year Will Mexico be Dry? The Rabbi's sermon consisted and city and county leaders have of six reasons why Jews should been enlisted in the w 0 r k Temperance is making headregard Jesus as a great teacher: throughout the state. Close con- way in Mexico and steps are be- tact is maintained with state ing taken to make the nation (1) Because He lived as a Jew, departments of health, educa- dry. The movement is sponmingled with Jews, and observed their tion and various institutions sored not only by church organfestivals. (2) He died as a Jewish looking to the improvement of izations and women's societies, patriot, for principles and convictions. community life in race relations. but is also promoted by the Gov- (3) His religion was the religion of Better accommodations for col- ernment. In 1929 President Gil the synagogue. He taught the father- ored people have been provided initiated an anti-alcohol camhood of God and the brotherhood of in some localities, an anti-lynch- paign, and began propaganda in man. (4) Jesus was a Jew in His ing bill has been endorsed by schools and other Government criticism of the Jews of His day. (5) white leaders, more adequate organizations; he ordered tem- Jesus was a Jew in that He influenced police protection in Negro com- perance programs regardless of the Jewish race by His personality. munities; better economic and the personal opinion of the In other words, because Jesus was a educational conditions h a v e teachers. Though the present kinsman of the Jews they became of been promoted and morals have administration does not push the world importance. (6) Jesus was a been improved. There is great campaign as did Mr. Gil, the Jew in His influence on the history of need for better state institutions movement has a momentum that humanity. He introduced the ideas of for juvenile delinquents, the will not stop. A recent law Judea into the whole universe. feeble-minded, the sick and the closes saloons from Saturday helpless. Adequate protection, night till Monday morning. Hav- Lutheran Home Mission Council justice and opportunity should ing the saloons closed this one be given to all. day, the biggest spending day of This Council for North Amer- the week, has made a great imica was organized in 1930 to Alaskan News pre s s ion in Zitacuaro. The give encouragement and infor- prison keeper complained that mation in home mission work The United States Govern- he did not get enough men in jail and method; to study and sur- ment is using the old army post on Sunday to work the roads vey home mission fields; to adopt buildings at Fort Gibbon, Alas- during the week. Since Sunday principles according to which ka, as h 0 s pit a 1, orphanage, is the biggest market day, and home mission fields may be oc- school for the blind, etc., for the families come to town from cupied and worked without du- natives. Rowe Hall, which cares miles away, the enforcement of plication of effort and expense for the children, has more than this law is a genuine blessing. and without unfriendly compe- proved its worth, but it must be tition. To carry out this latter closed owing to lack of funds. Disturbance in Central America purpose, it is suggested that Deaconess Bedell of the Episcolocal Home Mission Councils be pal Church hopes to open it as The Central American States formed in all large Lutheran soon as she returns from her are still centers of earthquakes centers where there is a major- furlough. and of political upheavals. San ity of cooperating bodies. Such Salvador has had a recent shorta council has already been or- Henry Moses, mISSIOn lay lived rebellion· and in February ganized in metropolitan New reader and interpreter at the disturbances in San Jose, Costa York and has demonstrated the Protestant Episcopal Mission of Rica, caused the United States feasibility of this procedure. Our Saviour at Tanana is hord- Legation to be abandoned when Bodies cooperating in the na- ing services in the cabins of the the barracks across the street tional organization are the Unit- natives. Blind Paul, for thirty- were being bombarded. A rebeled Lutheran Church, American five years conducted them, using lious movement was led by Man- Lutheran Church, the Lutheran uel Castro Quesada, defeated Free Church, United Danish candidate for president. All Church, Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, Nor-

streets were deserted and busi- been brought into the church. being fought for the right to be ness paralyzed. Costa Rica is a Little settlements and groups Protestants without detriment small mission field occupied by are holding their own services to their citizenship rights.

the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the absence of the missionary, Evangelical Christians are not the Anglicans and the Central and are looking forward eager- to be looked upon as the pro- American Mission. ly to his return visit. teges of foreigners and a for- Brazil Calls Loudly With Iquitos, Peru, as head- eign religion, but as one hundred quarters, missionaries of the In- per cent Peruvians with some- Brazil needs more mission- land South American Union thing in quality which the ordiaries, especially in the Amazon itinerate up and down the hun- nary Peruvian does not possess. valley and the central tablelands. dreds and thousands of miles of The Evangelical church seeks "The vast hinterland, now waterways, a work which has the regeneration of the individshrinking in size because of the only begun to bring results. This ual and aims to convert the comnew motor roads, demands an region has been and is still one munity to tolerance if not to active missionary campaign," of the "uttermost parts," and faith." says Dr. Erasmo Braga, out- with Tibet form the last two – World Dominion. standing Brazilian leader. There regions closed to the Gospel. EUROPE are twenty-three Protestant Protestant Rights in Peru Methodist Union in Britain missionary societies, with about five hundred missionaries, in- The Rev. John Ritchie of Peru A few years ago there were cluding wives, at work in about writes that the maximum of self- five Methodist denominations in eighty stations in Brazil. The government ought to be the nor- Great Britain: the Wesleyan, native Christian staff numbers mal procedure in a Christian the Primitive, the United Free, 713, of whom 250 are ordained Church whose members are led the New Connection, the Bible men. The Evangelicals have 750 of the Holy Spirit. He says: Christians. Then there were organized churches, with over "The native church should be three: the Wesleyan, Primitive 122,000 communicant members, foreign only to the extent of its and the United, which gathered not counting the 350,000 mem- heavenly character and not on in the other two. bers of the German Lutheran account of its earthly deriva- In September, 1932, there will Church in the southern states. tion." be only one. The present population of Brazil Mr. Ritchie says that converts The union has been achieved is over forty million. Thousands are insisting on their status as with patience and goodwill on of cities and towns are un- Peruvians as well as Christians. all sides. Each church has its touched by the Gospel; the vast It is the policy of the church of own distinctive traditions, which interior, with over 1,000,000 In- Rome to exclude Protestants have gathered around them the dians, is practically unreached. from the cemeteries. But the radiance of many memories. Evangelical Christians, under But the union will be complete World's Sunday School Mr. Ritchie's advice, insist on and there will be no minority Convention their rights as Peruvian citizens keeping out of the new church.

The first assemblage of Chris- to use the village cemetery. An African in Liverpool tians from all over the world to "This stand has been successbe held in South America will be fully taken throughout the inte- A convert of Mary Slessor of the World's Sunday School As- rior towns and villages and in Calabar, named Ekarte, went to sociation Convention in Rio de many places Protestants have sea and found himself stranded Janeiro, July 25-31. At least been allowed to use the pub- in Liverpool, where he was led fifty nations will be represented. lic cemetery, thus establishing to undertake the help of other A youth conference will be a precedent which will be diffi- Africans who came on steamers one of the features. In addition cult to overcome. The native to the port. He visits all the to the main program, institutes Christian desires to avoid taking ships which carry African and seminars will be held for a any course which would make crews so that now the men more intensive study of Chris- them a community apart from know him and look to him for tian education in its world-wide their fellow countrymen. help in difficulty.

aspects. For the multitudes who . "The native Evangelical synod Ekarte lives in a little room cannot attend, but who are eager has also refused to establish in a poor quarter. There you to be personally identified with mission schools and is insisting may find him teaching colored the convention, there is an Inter- that their children be received men or children the catechism cessory Prayer Membership. into the state schools and be ac- or hymns or discussing pass- World's Hardest Field corded decent treatment by the port complications. Or he may nun-trained school mistresses: be rushing to the hospital or to During the last two years hos- As teachers become accustomed the police court to help an ar- tility and distrust on the part of to having the children of Evan- rested sailor. The hospitals are Amazonian Indians has been gelicals, intolerance wears down. miles away, and Ekarte has to overcome and 645 converts have The battle is not won but it is walk the whole distance once or

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

twice a week to visit all in which Its initial undertaking was at of the city councils and regional there are colored people. Mirzapur, United Provinces of congresses.

This convert of Miss SIessor India, buying the London Mis- Today in Spain there could be has absolute faith in prayer. sionary Society's £5,220 plant. employed as preachers and lec- A writer in Life and Work says: In West China it is working turers all the pastors working "On one occasion I brought a with Bishop Cassels, and in in all the Spanish-speaking parcel of food for himself, South China it has absorbed the countries. There are less than knowing that if I gave him Emmanuel Medical Mission at· a hundredth part of the workers money he would directly give it Nanning, formed by Dr. and needed, and these are so poor to others. When I presented it he Mrs. Lechmere Clift. In Burma that even those who receive the remarked that he had been pray- it has begun extensive missions highest salaries would be unable ing for three seamen who were and has taken over the Deaf and to eat in the United States, not destitute and starving and now Dumb School and Orphanage for to speak of rent and clothing.

the answer had come. Within evangelizing the eleven thousand The highest salary for a pastor four days he had got one of deaf mutes of Burma. in Madrid in terms of dollars them a position on a liner going North Africans in France would be $40 a month. Their back to Africa. A week later congregations are also poor.

he secured similar positions for At present there are about Germany and England are dothe other two." 110,000 North Africans, Ber- ing something but their help is -Ernest Gordon. bers, Arabs and Kabyls from meager. If the North Ameri- Algiers in France. Many of can boards working in Latin Religious Interest in England them have come in contact with America could help Spain at present they would help the The statistics published in the Prc)testant missionaries in their work in all Spanish-speaking official yearbook of the Church home lands and while in Paris countries, because Spain is now of England give grounds for an attend Protestant services. A becoming more and more the group of Mohammedans comes leader in all those countries. encouraging view of the state of regularly an hour's ride by bus religion in that country today. -Juan Ortz Gonzales. During 1930 there were in the to take part in the meetings and 12,801 Anglican parishes 420,- the driver, a Kabyl, leaves his Protestant Academies in 281 baptisms, or about 75 per bus parked in the street to go Germany cent of the total number of in himself. A former student of births registered in England in El-Ahzar University is an at- The most noticeable way of that year. Add the baptisms in tendant at services, and a Kabyl balancing the German budget Methodist, Congregational, Bap- who became a Christian and re- has been by reducing the salaries tist and other churches and it be- turned to his home country re- of state officials of all classes. comes evident that the number ports that, notwithstanding con- Particularly drastic is the deciof families that ignore religious stant peril of life, he has so far sion that out of 15 pedagogical observances must be small. For distributed about 1,250 portions academies, in which since the the attendances at religious wor- of the Bible among his people. war the ele~entary school teach- ship the yearbook estimates that A New Spain ers have been trained, only six the attendance of "adult regular will remain, and how long those worshippers" at Anglican serv- Last summer I traveled 4,500 will remain open is uncertain. ices is at least 6,500,000. The miles in Spain and talked with It is significant of present poaddition of Non-Conformist more than fifty Protestant pas- litical conditions that the nine Church worshippers would bring tors, representing different de- academies sacrificed are all the total number up to about 10,- nominations. Protestant, while the two Cath- 000,000. Though the number of Span- olic academies, and the one in ish Protestants is small (scarce- Frankfurt with no religious af- Bible Churchmen's Society ly 12,000 among more than 22 filiations, will continue their The Bible Churchmen's Mis- millions) , the Evangelical move- work. This means that the sionary Society was organized in ment has been an important fac- Catholic influence has bee n 1922 by members of the Church tor in bringing about the re- strong enough to protect their of England and in the seven public. Some of the secretaries cultural institutions, while the years of its existence its yearly in the present government were Protestants are not in sympathy income has passed from £25,144 pupils in Protestant schools, and with the present Prussian govin 1923 to £57,000 in 1930, in an are not ashamed to confess it in ernment. uninterrupted increase. It has public. I found everywhere -The Christian Century.

commissioned 116 British mis- that, among the most influential Religious Interest in Bulgaria sionaries and has 68 in training. men of this government, Prot., Ten of these are physicians and estantism is well thought of. A wave of religious interest there are already 87 native Some of our pastors have even seems to have appeared in the workers. It is pledged to pioneer been offered the office of provin- University of Sofia. Not only is advance wherever possible. cial governor or the presidency the Bulgarian Student Chris-

tian movement at a high point merly American Presbyterian pIe in evangelism; vacation Bible Schools; an aroused in its activity, but a strong Mission, Cameroons, and Mrs. "Health Sense"; intensive study of Egypt's agricultural removement among Russian stu- H. D. Hooper, formerly Church sources with a resultant lessen- ing of rural poverty; better dents has also come into promi- Missionary Society, Kenya, as roads-a challenge to the evan- gelist, and finally greater lennence. The three days' confer- associate editors. Mr. Hubert iency on the part of the govern- ment toward Christian instrucence of the Russian movement W. Peet, of the Far and Near tion.

in Sofia, just closed, was the Press Bureau, is managing edi- A Wordless Worship first ever held there, and one of . tor. Men calling themselves prophthe best held anywhere in recent ets have been a recurring feayears by Russians, according to Effects of Christian Education ture of the Christian movement in West Africa. More than a an experienced leader who was The answers given below were year ago such a man began to written by students at the close preach and heal on the western present. New cooperation be- of a year's course on "Problems border of the Ekiti country. His of Religion," given at the Amer- method is to pray, quote Psalms, tween all Russian student or- ican University at Cairo. lead in singing hymns, preach the coming of the end of the age, ganizations in the University of I used to believe that tying rags to then call on his hearers to sur- Sofia was one by-product of the tombs and lighting candles at them render their idols and confess would bring good luck, but now I be- their sins. Water brought by meeting. the credulous is blessed and lat- -Donald A. Lowrie in the er drunk for their healing. Tak- ing advantage of this awakened Christian Century. zeal, two missionaries of the C. M. S. opened work at Kpata, in Athens School of Religion Closes lieve nothing of that sort. This course the Bassa country. A school has made me see that true religion was started, although it had no equipment beyond a blackboard, The School of Religion at should lift the standard of my con- and a hundred children attend- Athens, the only surviving duct.-A Palestinian Moslem. ed. A dispensary opened and there were fifty patients a day. American Board school for the This course has strengthened my Last February a message came training of religious leaders for belief in a good God. – A Russian from villages in the bush: all of the Near East, is to be Atheist. "Please send us some one to help closed next June, according to us! We do not even know how I believe this course has taught me to pray." This it was impos- what true religion is. If I have sible to do but a few months lat- er another message came saying learned only this from the course, it that they had built a church. present plans. It is arranged is enough.-A Palestinian Moslem. They had given up their market that the training for leadership In primary schools, I learned that on Sunday, and met in the the Koran was the true word of God church; there they stand up, given at the New Bulgarian -perfectly correct, no mistakes and kneel, sit down, but no one says Seminary and at the Beirut no errors. I could not discuss with a word, for they do not know what to say, or how to pray. School for Religious Workers of my teacher that this was not right or he would have beaten me and might Basuto and Barotse the Presbyterian Mission may to have expelled me from school. – An some extent make up for the Egyptian Moslem. In the oldest field of the Paris loss, but the regrettable action Evangelical Missionary Society was unavoidable, owing to finan- -Recent Bull e tin of the -Basutoland-t h e church is cial conditions. American University. looking forward to celebrating its centenary in 1933. Basu- AFRICA Egypt's Problems and Progress toland feels the world depres- sion, but in spite of prevailing Listen to Africa Miss Finney of the American poverty the church maintains a Mission at Tanta, Egypt, out- healthy growth. The number The International Committee lines some of the problems met of declared new converts has on Christian Literature for Af- there. As rural mission schools risen from 2,000, the average rica has planned to issue a pe- are being replaced by the better riodical to be published six times equipped government schools, a year, for village people and the need arises for preaching school children in Africa. It centers to become the nucleus of will be called Listen, News from future churches. The increase Near and Far. The publication of government schools enlarges of the paper has been made pos- the reading public, thus calling sible by the generous financial for larger supplies of good readsupport of the American Com- ing material, and providing a mittee on Christian Literature widening opportunity. for Women and Children in Mission Fields. It will be pub- The national aspirations of lished in English, and it is present day Egyptians must be hoped that it will be read by met by inspiring the younger teachers and others who know generation to real service for English in the villages, and in their country. Addiction to narclasses in schools where English· cotics, the difficulties of converts is taught. The Rev. H. Stover from Islam and woman's posi- Kulp, of the Church of the tion under Islam never cease to Brethren Mission, Nigeria, is be problems. editor of the paper, with Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, for- As to progress, Miss Finney 1i s t s decreasing fanaticism; greater interest of young peo-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

annual increase for years past, ans and the Chinese. Out of stantinople correspondent of the to 3,000. As to church contri- t his preliminary conference Manchester Guardian, particu- butions for support and exten- came plans for an International larly affects many foreign insti- sion, this year's diminution is Club. The Chinese and Indians tutions of education, which are only £740 (£7,302 as against favor the purchase of a build- m 0 s t I y missionary and are £8,042 in 1929), and of this ing at once. This absorbingly founded for religious purposes.

£7,302, £407 was for work interesting enterprise has met Angora claims to have estab- among their countrymen on the with the unanimous approval of lished religious liberty, but on Rand. The main development all races and should provide the the other hand monastic associ- is in the mountain region of the contacts out of which a spirit of ation is denied, and the Angora Maloutis, which occupy more understanding may develop be- leaders have abandoned Islam.

than two-thirds of the country, tween the vanguard of each There is no interference with reliand to which the increase of group. gious worship, and the mosques are population drives more and more -The Congregationalist. still well frequented by the working and lower middle-classes. Six thouinhabitants every year.. These WESTERN ASIA sand clergy, hodjas and imams and muezzins, are paid out of the budget have been ministered to by na- Three American Colleges of the state, though there has been tive evangelists, supervised by fully ordained native pastors, Seventy-six years ago a ship some protest. but the growing complexity of sailed from New York for the The Angora leaders do not think it the situation requires a Euro- Orient bearing two men of despean worker, and it is hoped tiny, Daniel Bliss and Tillman advisable for the organization of re- ligion to be outside state control. It that one may soon be installed. gives them a better hold on the preachers. But its semi-establishment -The Christian. C. Trowbridge, who with Cyrus does not mean its state recognition. Hamlin, already a missionary at It is really a police measure. Younger Generation Sacrifice Constantinople, were to be col- The Guardian's correspond- Many young Christians in An- lege builders in the Near East. ent finds an intellectualist, magola, West Central Africa, have Robert College, founded by Dr. terialist, modernist spirit, torefused positions that would Hamlin, is now in its sixty- gether with a natural reaction mean comparative wealth in or- eighth year. 'Syrian Protestant against all that was the foundader to continue teaching under College, founded by Dr. Bliss tion of the Imperial regime. conditions little short of pover- and now the American Univerty, reports Dr. Henry S. Hollen- sity of Beirut, is in its sixty- When it comes to interreli- fifth year. Dr. Trowbridge re- gious propaganda, the question beck, of Sachikela. They have turned to America sixty years dedicated their lives not only to ago to take the steps necessary is very different: the school activities but to evan- for the establishment of a third gelistic efforts. They find a college at Aintab, now Aleppo Here the Turks remain extremely growing desire for the Christian College. sensitive. Recently there have been message in unoccupied villages. several cases of protests and police This youngest of the three col- investigations regarding supposed leges received public endorse- conversions to Christianity effected by ment at the annual meeting of for e i g n educational institutions. the American Board in Salem in "They teach on meager allow- 1872, and was to embody plans Whenever such cases arise there is a ances, and one young man re- far in advance of the time. The popular call for the expUlsion of forfused a position as carpenter other two colleges had been eign educational orders and establishfor a prosperous company even chartered by the State of New after considerable pressure was York as American institutions, ments. brought to bear upon him, and The g,overnment sends investigators he was told he might name his own salary." and sometimes favors the idea of re- quiring that the directors of such in- stitutions shall be Turks. It is forced by public opinion to prevent all lib- erty of religious propaganda. Ango- ra's main preoccupation is to keep all Four Races Confer the ideal being a foreign college, its citizens very Turkish and na- tional. Chinese, Indians, Eurafri- independent of the mission, on A certain amount of Christian cans, Bantu, one Scotchman, an Turkish soil. The initiative for Englishman and an American the founding of the college at p,ropaganda does go on. The New sat down together recently and Aintab had come from the native Testament is now being translated discussed ways and means for churches. into the new Turkish language by a developing interracial under- committee in which Turks take part. standing in Johannesburg. The Religious Liberty in Turkey 2,000 Chinese have nothing in -Literary Digest. Liberty of worship in Turkey Wireless Station at Mecca common with the 10,000 Indi- appears to manifest itself large- The Moslem World (New ans, nor the Indians with the ly in religious indifference, ex- York) reports that the Marconi rest. The 30,000 Eurafricans cept among Christians. Company has asked the Egyp- are scarcely better off. The There is strong protest, some- tian government for a Moslem Bantu are constantly finding times followed by persecution, engineer of the State Telegraphs new friends among the whites, when Christians seek to convert to supervise the installation of but know little about the Indi- Moslems. This, says the Con- wi reI e s s apparatus in the

Hedjaz. Hamdi EI Kordi Ef- bic: "I am the Light of the separate the convert from the refendi will, before going to the ligious thought and feeling in which Hedjaz, visit London in order to World." obtain the necessary instruc- he was brought up and to attach him tions from the Marconi Com- MISCELLANEOUS NEWS to a new and foreign religion. Bepany. It is thought that the lieving that his own religion has been Moslems plan to open a wireless When the English Were Heathen finally determined for all time, he instation at Mecca. Missions are not modern! sists on unreserved acceptance of its According to Al-Muquattam Back in A.D. 598 Gregory made creed, ritual, and organization. (Ac- (Cairo), the Department of Pil- an appeal to Christian Africa cording to Basil Mathews, "the congrims in the Hedjaz reports the on behalf of pagan England. number of pilgrims arriving at Nearly 1,350 years ago he wrote vert to Christianity from another Mecca last year as follows: to Eubogius of Alexandria, in faith is a kind of spiritual scalp to northern Mrica: "The English hang up in our wigwam.") The actual The total was only 70,000, distrib- race, situated in the far corner u17te,~d17a;s Ifnodllioaw, s9:,62E0g; ySpyt,ri4a,,99321;9;JaPavla~ of the earth, has hitherto been ministry of Jesus gives us the true estme, 456; Sudan, 929; Yemen, 857; in unbelief, worshiping stocks conception of the missionary enter- Cape Colony, 71; Mesopotamia, 201' and stones. But, aided by your prise. Evangelism is the outflow of Algeria, 184; Afghanistan, 173; TUl': prayers, I sent a monk. Now, key, 279; Persia, 150; Hadramaut, letters have arrived telling me the divine love "which seeketh not its 130; Somali Land, 90; China, 85; and of his work. They show that he, own." Its supreme concern is with other countries, 2,268. Before the and those sent out with him, the life within the soul. The success World War the annual pilgrimage was shine amongst that nation with of the Hue evangelist is not in the three times as great as it is now. such miracles that they seem to number of ac,cessions which he is able imitate the mighty works of the to record, but in the spiritual influence apostles. At Christmas, more which he is able to exert, even though than 10,000 English people were such influence never issues in a single baptized. I tell you this that you may know what your accession. Where the mere proselytist might feel he had finished, the evan- prayers are doing at the world's end." gelist would feel that he had hardly -The Congregationalist. begun.

-The Congregationalist.

An Isolated Hospital Depression Brings Folks Back The hospital in Meshed, Per- "Reacting from the materialsia, is the only Christian hospi- ism of the decade that ended in tal for an area more than half 1929, mankind is finding its way the size of the United States. back to the church through the The nearest Christian hospital doorway of depression," said to the west is 560 miles away Bishop Wyatt Brown in adin Teheran. The nearest to the d res sin g the twenty-eighth southeast is 700 miles, as the Missionaries in Foreign Fields annual convention of the Diocese crow flies, at Peshawar. The A bulletin recently published of Harrisburg on January 26-27. nearest to the east is 3,000 miles by the graduate school of the "The economic situation in in Peking, across the whole American University, Washing- which we find ourselves is a breadth of Asia. The notice ton, D. C., presents the results challenge to the Church of boards at the head of the white of a study completed by the "cu- Christ. The appeal of the beds in the Meshed wards show mulative digest of international Church will be heard today as it patients from all over the lands law and relations," and gives has not been heard, yearningly of western and central Asia. some interesting figures con- and gladly, by thousands and Bag'hdad's New Religious Center cerning the number of missiona- thousands of the unchurched. ries now in service in foreign "Despite its unprecedented Several years ago Dr. Samuel countries. A total of 7,809 prosperity, the decade from M. Zwemer and Dr. James Can- American missionaries are now 1919 to 1929 had 'tragic results tine sought funds for a church stationed in 87 foreign coun- in the life of our people.' The to meet the needs of the native tries. Nearly one-half of these, American people were on a gaily Protestant congregation organ- or 3,712 missionaries, are lo- decorated toboggan, s lid in g ized by English missionaries in cated in the three countries of down a spiritual hill, amidst Baghdad. This organization, China, India and Japan. The great cheering, having lots of composed of families that had figure reported for American fun. Then came October, 1929. come out from the several Orien- missionaries in China is 1,846; God called His people home. The tal churches that make up the India, 1,351; Japan, 515. burden of poverty which has re- Christian minorities of the Near Evangelize or Proselyte sulted demands the Christian East, has always been independ- generosity and charity and deent of the United Mission, and A part of the Christian votion Qf us all." they wished a building of their Church is so afraid that it mig h t "proselyte" somebody Rev. Paul L. Warnshuis of Denver own that would be a real center that it hesitates to evangelize has been elected assistant director in for evangelistic work among anybody! Bernard Lucas in his its Department of City, Immigrant, Moslems at Baghdad. The build- book, Our Task in India, makes and Industrial Work, under the Presing is now completed and in- some significant distinctions: byterian Board of National Missions. cludes a chapel, seating over a Mr. Warnshuis will be superintendent hundred. A large plaque is in- The dominating idea of the pros- of Spanish-speaking work in the scribed with the words in Ara- elytist is the advancement of his own Southwest, an office to be left vacant particular religion. His aim is to by the withdrawal of Dr. Robert N. McLean.

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Negroes of Africa: History and known how to create and from which as the protector and succor of Culture. By Maurice Delafosse. 313 they are often able to obtain surpris- pp. $3.15. Associated Publishers, ing melodies, their recitative chants friendless children throughout Inc. Washington, D. C. and poetic improvisations, the ele- Great Britain.

This is a translation and a gance of the jewelry and the potteries Mr. Wesley Bready prefaces combination of three important which they manufacture and of cerlittle books by a former gov- the narrative of this great phiernor of the French Colonies and tain of their sculptures on wood and lanthropist and reformer with an outstanding authority on the on ivory, the design and the color of an interesting chapter on the African Negro. Maurice Dela- their mats and tissues, the good taste fosse, who died in 1926, was considered the leading authority on of their talent for ornamentation are history of social reform in Engthe peoples and languages of the incontestable proofs of artistic West Africa, where he spent faculties which are called upon to give land, directly attributing it to seventeen years. The book is an . the Evangelical Revival; and if extremely interesting compen- forth more and better than they have dium on African History and been able to do up to the present. in some instances the less con- Ethnology. The author holds that "the Negroes of Africa are The isolation in which natural bar- spicuous reformers were not not, properly speaking, autoch- riers have for too long a time closed thonous, but come from migra- their habitat has made of the African recognized as Christian in the tions having their point of de- Negroes, in relation to the more fa- Evangelical sense, they in turn parture towards the limits of the vored Europeans, backward peoples, Indian Ocean and the Pacific." found their inspiration and sup- The Pygmies or Negrillos, he be- or more exactly, retarded peoples: port from this source. lieves, are the autochthonous Africans. they have lost much time and they Dr. Barnardo was in early life greatly influenced by the writ- Succeeding chapters trace the will not be able to catch up in a day Development of Negro Civiliza- or in a century. But they have certion in Antiquity, Negro Africa tainly not said their last word and ings of Voltaire, Rousseau, and in the Middle Ages, the Euro- their history is not finished. Perhaps pean contacts with West Africa it is only beginning and this book is Paine, and probably would have and the Slave-trade, the Central only a preface. and Eastern Sudan; then fol- subscribed himself a skeptic. It lows an account of Native Po- S.M.Z. was the famous Irish revival litical Organizations, Social and which proved the turning point Family life, and Religious Beliefs and Practices. in his outlook when at the age of Dr. Barnardo: The Friend of Little seventeen he was led to Christ Each chapter is documented Children. By Wesley Bready. 271 with a select bibliography, al- pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. by his brothers. This period in though mostly French authori- his life is indicative of his subties are cited. There are four maps and an unusually full in- The Evangelical Revival of the sequent service. dex. Optimism, insight, and sympathy are rare qualities in 19th Century has been criticized The experiences immediately a book on the Negro, but they in that it limited the scope of the following his conversion have are all found here. He says: Gospel. Superficial observers been common to many. For a affirm that its chief concern was time he was strongly influenced It is impossible not to recognize with the souls of individuals and by Plymouth Brethren, but their that the African Negroes are remark- failed to recognize the signifi- interpretation of Scripture did ably gifted from the point of view of cance of what they term the "so- not give that freedom of soul he the arts. Their innate musical dispo- cial gospel." And yet it was dur- associated with Christian fellowsition, the instruments that they have ing this very period that the ship, and he became a member public conscience was awakened of the established church. There to prevailing evils. Wilberforce followed a season of deep mis- in the British Parliament be- sionary zeal coming under the came the protagonist of the slave influence of Dr. Hudson Taylor, trade; Plimsall espoused the and he volunteered for work in cause of sailors and introduced China, and it was while a medi- bills to insure greater safety to cal student in London, in prep- men who go down to the sea in aration for service in China, that ships; the Earl of Shaftesbury young Barnardo received the so identified himself with many. "call" for his life service among philanthropies as to make his the waifs, first in the slums in name cherished in the memory London and later throughout the of the nation; and Dr. Thomas United Kingdom. The incidents Barnardo became no less known connected with his changed life [253]

plans and the early experiences of 1,000 thoroughly trained therefore of great significance: "From conversion till death are frequently thrilling and COll- young artisans. Barnardo was an avowed Evanstitute a romance of city mis- In view of the service of this gelical. But this does not mean that his religion was static. sionary work. Like many others, indefatigable servant of God, Quite the contrary! The evolu- tion of his convictions is appar- Barnardo found "the reward of this great reformer and social ent. In youth, under the influservice more service" and grad- worker, it seems strange that no ence of Brethrenism, he inclined to the belief that the Lord's Taually to his numerous duties was state honor was bestowed upon ble should be open only to the immersed. In middle age, a libadded evangelistic work. him in recognition of his eral non-conformist, he was much less concerned about doc- As his work expanded he be- achievements. But Eng I and trines and dogmas as such: while during his last twelve came conscious of evils requir- never conferred upon him the years, a lay-reader in the Church of England, he was ready to coing legislative action and Dr. coveted prize of her citizens, operate with all, whatever their affiliation, if only they 'loved the Barnardo, the medical home either knighthood or baronetcy. Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity and truth.' " missionary, became the states- These years of unremitting laman reformer. His arduous la- bors were not without oppo- W. R. MOODY. bors were supplemented by the sition. Nothing invites critihsuepavpyortbuorfdehnis owf otrhke, feivnearnciinal- A Merry Mountaineer. By R. W. cism or even bitter opposition Howard. 93 pp. Is. Church Miscreasing calls for his help in like evidences of success. Dr. sionary Society. London. 1931. evangelistic work and consulta- Barnardo experienced trials of This is not the story of a tion with government officials in nearly every character. Reli- mountain dweller, but of a young Englishman, Clifford Harris, plans. The extent of his activi- gious bigotry was perhaps the who, as a teacher in the Stuart Memorial School in Isfahan, ties was almost superhuman. cause of his greatest trial, but Persia, found delight in moun- tain climbing. For three and a "Throughout the forty years of . gossip was also circulating im- half years his work in the school was teaching English, his rescue work it is doubtful if pugning his motives, charging but he also led the boys in ath- letic sports and at the summer he averaged six hours' rest per ill-treatment of the very children camp in swimming and hiking. night," says the biographer, he so dearly loved, and even "and often, for months, he accusing him of misuse of funds It became his custom to go out worked sixteen to eighteen hours entrusted to his care. Through to the villages on the weekly a day." these trials he emerged with Friday holiday, tramping and dragging a sled with his kit and The full results of Dr. Bar- greater public esteem and fully a lantern and slides to show pic- tures on the life of Christ to the nardo's work can never be exonerated in each case. villagers. The call of the vil- lages was to him overwhelming. known. Some idea of conditions To what may the phenomenal He wrote: "These little groups always thrill me; we have so in London's east end early in the success be attributed? Others much to share and give, for their religion has not the same spirit- 19th Century may be realized by have had genius in organization, ual power in it as ours and is not joyful." One secret of his winthe fact that "74.5 per cent of others have had a similar capac- ning personality was his joy- that "radiance" that characterall the children of the slums in ity for unremitting labors, and ized the early Christians. He hoped to make it his life work the metropolis died before their others have had equal training, "to live in the villages among the Persians like a Persian," fifth birthday." One wonders but their labors have not thus even planning to support him- self as a tinker, and also giving how any could have survived the been crowned by any such suc- simple remedies.

terrible unsanitary conditions cess. There may be various an- In the bitter winter of 1930, and moral degradation in which swers, but it is of interest to so many lived. Ignorance, know that to which Dr. Barnar- drunkenness, and all forms of do himself assigned the suc- immorality were widespread. cess. Once, when asked to what In this atmosphere Dr. Barnar- he attributed the extraordinary do found hoards of destitute fact that 98 per cent of those children inured to vice, aban- who had gone from his "Homes"

doned by their natural guardi- to the colonies had made good, ans, and constituting a grave he replied without hesitation, menace to the future as well as "Every boy and girl that goes the present. After forty years from our care I personally inter- he achieved the extraordinary view on their relationship to record of having "fathered sixty Christ. To this I assign every thousand children" whom he had degree of success that has been rescued from the untold evils attained."

and misery of their surround- Even a sympathetic biogra- ings and trained for some useful pher cannot adequately delineate occupation. The modest expendi- the essential characteristics of ture of two hundred pounds his subject. Those of us who grew during his life to an an- knew and loved the great doctor nual budget of $1,000,000, with are indebted to Mr. Bready for an average daily enrollment of the portrayal he has given of 7,000 and an annual migration this great soul. His summing party to Canada and Australia up of Dr. Barnardo's religion is

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

when there was great destitu- the Panjab; and third, the pro- Negro Year Book: An Annual Ency- clopedia of the Negro, 1931-1932. tion, he helped feed 250 starving ceedings of the Presbyterian By Munroe N. Work. 544 pp. people a day. He contracted ty- Centennial Celebration includphus fever, and in delirium he ing three masterly addresses by $2.00. Negro Year Book Publishwas still climbing mountains. Dr. Robert E. Speer, on the ing Co., Tuskegee Institute, Ala- bama.

On the morning he died he said: Founders and the Foundations, All who are interested in the "It will be great up the moun- Elisha P. Swift, and Walter supreme national racial problem tain with Jesus." To quote Lowrie. It was the latter, of the United States will welfrom his last sermon: "Faith Walter Lowrie, who declared in come this new edition of an means a passion, an enthusiasm, 1847: "The Pre s b y t e ria n annual which has won its way as a consuming zeal, that eats up Church is a Missionary Society the standard work of reference everything. " the object of which is to aid in on matters relating to the the conversion of the world, and Negro. The present edition is a ANNIE RHEA WILSON. every member of this Church is distinct improvement on earlier a member for life of said So- ones. The material is new and in- Missions Matching the Hour. By Ste- ciety, and bound to do all in his cludes practically every aspect of phen J. Corey. 8 vo. 184 pp. 50 power for the accomplishment cents. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. of this object." interracial relationship. There 1931. are special chapters on Racial As we read the story of these Consciousness, Discrimination Changing conditions at home great founders who laid the Against the Negro, Segregation, and abroad present a new chal- foundations of a world-wide The Negro and Politics, and the lenge, new needs, new problems missionary enterprise through Progress of the Negro Race, and new opportunities to the the Presbyterian Church, recall both as property owners and in Church of Christ. Dr. Corey, their sacrificial love, noble, un- agriculture and business. Imthe President of the United selfish service, we can not help Christian Missionary Society, wonder why the church today portant inventions made by presents the case briefly, clearly cannot dream as nobly and dare Negroes during the past five and effectively. First he studies as boldly as did these great years are listed as are the names "Missions under Fire" and the predecessors. of those who earned scholastic effectiveness of Christianity it- distinction and are known in the self is challenged. He meets the S. M. Z. world of literature. The progcritics with facts rather than ress of Negro education and of with theories; he challenges the The Friendly Farmers. By Elizabeth the work of the church are enmodern spirit of secularism and Harris and Gertrude Chandler couraging. The statistics are shows the need of the world to- Warner. 12 mo. cloth, $1.00; pa- seemingly accurate and cover day, the need of the Church and per, 75c. Friendship Press. New such matters as the Distribution the ability of Christ to meet York. 1931. of Population, Mortality and these needs. Pastors of all de- Lynching. There is an excellent nom ina t ion s will find this This course for Primary boys account of the Negro in Latinvolume especially suggestive .in and girls on rural life around America, in E u r 0 p e and in preparing sermons on the Chns- the world is written by an As- Africa (pp. 381-435). This sectian solution of some present- sociate Professor in the Ele- ond section is of special interest, day missionary prqblems. It is mentary Department School of because it deals with European particularly designed for mis- Religious Education, B 0 s ton policies in the Dark Continent, sion study classes. University. oShe has prepared the labor problem, forced labor, the pro g ram s and supple- and slavery which still exists ~n mentary material for the nine stories written by Miss Warner, the twentieth century. There IS the author of "Windows in The Centennial of the Western For- Alaska" and other volumes. a bibliography of all work.s re- eign Missionary Society, 1831-1931. lating to the Negro publIshed Edited by James A. Kelso. 234 pp. Leaders of children's work in during the past five years, and Published under the auspices of the the Sunday School or in missi~m­ ary circles, not to mentIOn a d ire c tor y of newspapers, Committee of Pittsburgh Presby- age n c i e s, and org!lni~atio~s. tery. 1931. mothers, will find that these This invaluable matenalls avaIl- This memorial volume con- tales will .open the eyes of boys able in no other place. sists of three parts-first a brief and girls, to their debt, not only S.M.Z.

history of the Western Foreign to the American farmers, but to Mis s ion a r y Society by the the farmers all around the God, the Eternal Torment of Man. By Reverend Thomas C. Pears, Jr., world. Children very much alive Marc Boegner. 165 pp. $2.00. second, a biography and an ap- are happily depicted but we are Harpers. New York. 1931.

preciation of Sadhu Sundar disappointed that the last story The word "torment" is rather Singh, the apostle of the East does not gather up the threads startling in such connection.

and West, who was brought to of the earlier chapters and come The author took it from Marcel Christ through the influence of to a more definite climax. Arland's sentence: "All ques- Presbyterian mission schools in J. C. C. tions revert to a unique problem,

that of God; God, the dreadful burgh Medical Mission Training ism and rural education. This torment of men, whether they School. During his studies in worthwhile study of the situastrain to create him or destroy Scotland Alexander came into tion and the need in Korea is him." vital contact with such spiritual prepared by a Korean woman, giants as Moody, Drummond, dean of a woman's college, who The contents of the book show Balfour, Lightfoot, Boyd Car- presents the problem, considers that the author uses the term penter, Ion Keith Falconer and the forces and methods already "torment" to indicate the striv- Robert Laws of Livingstonia. at work in Korea and other ing after God that was voiced He went to Aden and then to lands, and suggests some ways in Job's cry: "Oh, that I knew Lovedale, South Africa, where in which the Korean problem where I might find Him!" and he found a wife, and then to may be met. Missionaries in by the Psalmist's: "My soul Cairo, before he reached Hebron, other lands than Korea will also thirsteth for Thee, my flesh Southern Palestine, in 1892. find it worthy of study. longeth for Thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is." Dr. Paterson's thirty years in The Progress of World-Wide Missions. Even after the soul has found the mountains of Judah were By Robert H. Glover, M. D. Ninth God, there are fears that one years of fruitful service, full of edition. 8 vo. 418 pp. $2.50. does not understand and serve interesting experiences and Richard R. Smith. New York. 1931. Him aright, and the tragedies some thrilling adventures proof life are ever raising the vided by war, massacre, robbery This book, which has already troubled que s t ion: Why? and various plots. The life story proved its usefulness, now ap- "Everywhere about us today," is full of information, of interest pears (with six maps) in a resays the author, "we are detect- and inspiration. It is marred by vised and enlarged edition. It is ing the echo of a deepseated un- a perpetuation of one or two trustworthy, readable and ineasiness which is troubling grievances and a desire to de- forming. It covers the world men's souls, and we assent to the fend Dr. Paterson against criti- and is the best recent history of utterance of a contemporary cisms which might better have world-wide missions. To read it thinker: 'More than ever God is been allowed to die. carefully is a liberal education occupying the first place in the in the principles, forces, aims thinking of our youth!' " Marches of the North. By E. Alex- and progress of Christian mis- ander Powell. 8 vo. 311 pp. $4. sions. Dr. Boegner, who is pastor of The Century Co. 1931. the Reformed Church at Passy, The World Dominion. Edited quar- France, and President of the Canada is largely an unknown terly by Dr. Thomas Cochrane, Pro t est ant Federation of country to those outside of the 48. 6d. a year. World Dominion France, discusses the whole sub- Dominion. It is worth knowing; Press. London and New York. 1932. ject thoughtfully, helpfully, and its variety, beauty and producwith documentary references tiveness give the vast sketches Dr. Cochrane, who was for that show a wide range of read- of country and mixed inhabi- some years an L. M. 'S. medical ing. He is in full sympathy with tants an interest to travelers, missionary in China, is rendermodern thought, but he is con- merchants, hunters, agricultur- ing a real service through the vinced that life without God, the ists and missionaries. As an publication of his independent God of whom Jesus Christ was American newspaper correspon- missionary quarterly. This magthe most adequate revelation, is dent and a wide traveler, Mr. azine, and the brochures on varifruitless and yain. The reader Powell shows that he is a keen ous fields, published from time may not agree with every state- observer and a fascinating re- to time, emphasize especially the ment, but he will feel that the porter-as will be recognized by need for reaching speedily the author is earnestly striving to those who have read his "Last unevangelized multitudes in nonset forth truths which for him Home of Mystery"; "Thunder Christian lands, the prime imare not debatable since they are Over E u r 0 p e" and other portance of using Apostolic a part of that revelation which volumes. Here is an exception- methods of proclaiming the God is ever making of Himself. ally readable description of the New Testament Gospel, calling different provinces of Canada- in question the value of large in- A. J. B. its seacoast, rivers, fisheries and stitutions and secular education gold mines. in mission work, and showing Paterson of Hebron. By W. Ewing, the need for faith, courage and M.D. 8 vo. 256 pp. 88., 6d. Clarke Rural Education for the Regeneration dependence on the Spirit of God. & Co. London. 1931. of Korea. By Helen Kittenk Kim, Ph.D. Pamphlet, Ewa College, Seoul, The January issue of World The "Hakim" or medical mis- and Methodist Episcopal Board, New Dominion contains valuable arsionary lived and worked in the York. 1931. ticles on Persia and the Latin mountains of Judah for thirty World, Arctic Canada, A Chalyears. He was the son of David We are just beginning to real- lenge to Youth, and the Solomon Paterson, a Scotch missionary in ize the importance of giving Islands. The magazine is full of Madras, India, where Alexander more attention to rural evangel- interest and stimulates to faith was born in July, 1867. Later and action. the father became for two years superintendent of the Edin-

Books service in 1882. For many years he Announcing a New

was connected with the Vincent Miller Liberating the Lay Forces of Christi. Academy at Soochow. Thoroughly Revised Edition of anity. John R. Mott. 175 pp. $2.00. Macmillan, New York. 1932. *** The Progress of The Foreign Missionary. Arthur Jud- Mrs. S. C. Peoples, for forty years World -Wide Missions son Brown. 412 pp. (13th edition, a Presbyterian missionary in Siam, revised.) $2. Revell, New York. died at Berkeley, California, on J an- By Ih. 1932. uary 12. Rev. Robert Hall Glover. M. D•• F.R.G.S. The Mahadi of Allah – The Story of *** the Dervish Mohammed Ahmed. Home Dlreclor. China Inland Million Richard A. Bermann. 317 pp. $2.50. The Rev. Walter Oettli, D. Theol., Macmillan, New York. 1932. inspector of the Basel Mission since A comprehendYe hislory and .elerence book 1909, died recently of pneumonia at Ihal .hould be in Ihe library 01 eygry one Religion of Old Korea. Charles Alden Berne, Switzerland. He attended the Inleresled in mission.. A slandard and a Clark. 295 pp. $2.50. Revell, New International Missionary meetings at classic written by a r••1missionary slale.man. York. 1931. Crans in 1920 and at Lake Mohonk in 1921, and the first meeting of the "For yeors there has been a growing demand Story of Alaska. C. L. Andrews. $3.50. International Missionary Council at for such. missionorv text-book as this. It I. on Lowman & Hanford, Seattle. 1931. Oxford in 1923. Indispensable work for .il desiring concise In- formc!ltion on every phdse of m;ssion4rv en- The Secret Veld. Francis Carey Sla- *** deavor. It rinRs true to the Gospel Message."' ter. 312 pp. 7s., 6d. Grayson, Mayfair, London. 1932. Dr. Fennell P. Turner, for twenty- -SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES two years (1897 to 1919) secretary Christ Down East. R. G. Burnett. of the Student Volunteer Movement With Maps, Full Indices, Bibliography, 160 pp. $1.25. Revell, New York. and later (1919 to 1928) secretary 1931. of the Foreign Missions Conference of Etc., Octavo. 418 Pages, $2.50 • North America, died of a heart at- The Development of the Missionary tack in Santa Cruz, California, on Ray Long & Richard R. Smith, Inc. and Philanthropic Institute Among February 9th. Dr. Turner was born the Mennonites of North America. in Danielsville, Tennessee, February 1l! Ea.1 41s1 Sireel. New York Edmund George Kaufman. 416 pp. 25, 1867, and has rendered a remark- Mennonite Book Concern, Berne, able service to the cause of Christ in Personal Items Ind. 1931. many lands. He was a delegate to the World Missionary Conference in (Continued from 2d Cover) Challenged. Caroline Atwater Mason. Edinburgh in 1910, and to the Jerusa- 100 pp. $1.00. Revell, New York. lem Conference in 1928. He had re- Christian Council, the missions and 1932. cently returned from a tour in Asia churches there in regard to the con- as a member of the Laymen's Inquiry tribution which Christian education The Goodly Fellowship. P. L. Garlick. Commission. may make to the welfare of the peo- 145 pp. 2s. Church Missionary ple in Nigeria, the steps necessary to Society, London. 1932. *** make this contribution as effective as possible, an!! the relation of a pro- "Follow Thou Me." George W. Tru- The Rev. Thomas C. Horton, one of gram of Christian education to the ett. 241 pp. $2. Ray Long and the founders and the first superin- plans, intentions and policy of the R. R. Smith, New York. 1932. tendent of the Los Angeles Bible In- government. stitute, California, died at his horne Bible Verses to Memorize. Selected near Los Angeles on February 27th. *** by Helen Miller Gould Shepard. 96 He was for some years an associate – pp. 50 cents. American Tract So- of the late Dr. Arthur T. Pierson in Dr. Wellington Koo has been ap- ciety, New York. 1931. Bethany Church, Philadelphia. Later pointed by the Chinese Government as he conducted a Bible school in St. Minister of Foreign Affairs. Dr. Koo Seventy Other Best Bible Stories. Paul, Minnes.ota, and in Dallas, Texas, carne to America as a boy, took a George Goodman. 278 pp. 3s., 4d. and was instrumental in leading Mr. course at Cook Academy, and was Pickering & Inglis, London. 1932. Lyman Stuart to found the Los An- graduated from Columbia University. geles Institute twenty-four years ago. He has been Premier of China and A Prayer Book for Boys. Compiled He was the founder and president of Minister both to Washington and to by Margaret Cropper. 64 pp. $1. the Fishermen's Club, a men's organi- London. He represented the Chinese Macmillan, New York. 1932. zation for personal evangelism. Government at the Peace Conference in Paris in 1919 and at the Washing- Highways to International Goodwill. *** ton Conference in 1921. While at Walter W. Van Kirk. 190 pp. $1. Cook Academy, Wellington Koo took Abingdon Press, New York. 1932. Bishop Francis Wesley Warne, D.D., an open stand for Christ, but it is not a retired bishop of the Methodist known whether he is now identified Annual Report – American Board of Episcopal Church, who gave forty-one with the Christian Church in China. Commissioners for Foreign Mis· years of service as a missi.onary in sions. 1931. 172 pp. Published by India, died on February 29th in *** the Board. Boston. 1932. Brooklyn, New York, where he has been residing since his retirement in Fred W. Ramsey, Cleveland busi- The Conquest of Gloom. James L. 1928. Bishop Warne was born in ness man who succeeded John R. Mott Gray. 158 pp. 3s., 6d. Marshall, Erin, Ontario, Canada, on December as general secretary of the National Morgan & Scott, Ltd., London. 1931. 30, 1854, received his education in Council of the Y. M. C. A. in 1928, has Albert College, Canada, and in Gar- resigned. The responsibilities of the Obituary Notes rett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Illi- secretaryship will be carried by a nois. Under the Methodist Church of commission composed of five secreta- The Rev. John Newton Hayes, D.D., Canada, he served as a missionary in ries. retired missionary of the Presbyterian Manitoba and in December, 1887, was Church, U. S. A., died on February appointed a missionary of the Meth- *** 10th in Shanghai, China. Dr. Hayes odist Episcopal Church to India, was born in Big Hollow, N. Y., in where he did evangelistic and educa- G. B. Halstead, social director at 1850 and was appointed to missionary tional work among the low-caste peo- Lucknow Christian College, India, ple. In 1900 he was elected a mis- has resigned under pressure of the sionary bishop to India, and in 1920 British-Indian Government because of a bishop of the Methodist Episcopal his alleged outspoken sympathy with Church. Mahatma Gandhi and the activities of the Nationalist Congress. The stu- dents of the college declared a "har- tal," Dr period of mourning, to express their sympathy with Mr. Halstead.

THE MOSLEM

FOR APRIL SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor PERSIA AND SHIAH ISLAM hold a prominent place in the April Number. Dr. Zwemer writes editorially on the Shiah Saints. "Some Bektashi Poets" are introduced by the Reverend J. Kingsley Birge, of Istanbul. The Reverend F. M. Stead of Persia describes the Ali nahi Sect. The evangelicdl fervor of the New Persian Church is revealed by the Reverend William N. Wysh"m. "New Forces in Old Morocco" are discussed by Jdmes Hdlddne, of the Southern Morocco Mission.- Professor Amry Vdndenbosch presents a careful study on "Christianity and Government in the Netherlands Indie…. The important Pdper by Professor Duncan B. Mdcdonald on the medning of Ruh (Spirit) in Islamic Thought, begun in the January issue, is completed in this number. A young Orientalist, Joshua Finkel, writes on "Old Israelitish Trlldition in the Korlln." "'s Islam a Christian Heresy?" is the question discussed by Professor Frank H. Foster of Oberlin.

SUBSCRIBE TODAY « « 156 Filth A,enue Address THE MOSLEM WORLD New Yorlc City Single copies, SOc., Annual Subscription, $2.00; in Combination with the REVIEW, $3.50.

Brilish Represenlell.e_MARSHALL, MORGAN" SCOTT, 12 Pelernoller Buildings, London Price in Greet Brileln, Eight Shilling., nel Why Not Be Informed? If You Wish to Know the Facts About Present Day Missions, THEN READ MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR pr.!~I!!~~I~~~~SI~~~~~lety This book sets forth the supreme task of Christians everywhere to mellsure up to the present opportunities and the challenge of the unchanging gospel of Christ in this changing world.

The author states the facts clearly and IIppellls to the Church to recognize its obliglltion. and to do its part in bringing men and women into harmony with Christ.

This very interesting and thought-provoking study of Christian Missions presents Missions Under Fire Abiding Aims and Motives Meeting the Critics The Testimo~J. of Results The Challenge of Secularism Jesus in the World's Mind Today The Church's Need of a World Field HERE IS YOUR OPPORTUNITY TO READ THIS BOOK I Through a special arrangement with the publishers we are H Can Y D It? OW Rellew your OWN .ablerlpllon or IIble to offer readers the opportunity to secure the above 0U 0 book ABSOLUTELY FREE. • lend the REVIEW 10. friend for one year, and a.k u' lor. Ir.e eopy of "MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR"

TAKE ADVANTAGE OF THIS OFFER. GOOD ONLY UNTIL MAY 1.

Fill oul order blank below end MAIL AT ONCE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Date ………………. . 156 Fifth AvenueJ New York City. MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR Gentlemen: Enclosed find $2.50 for which pledse send MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Ndme …………………………….. . Name …………………………….. .

Address ……. '" …….. '" ………… . Address…………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1929

Yours a MERCY Christmas7'

.

McCUTCHEON LINENS for every hostess on your Christmas list, Handkerchiefs and these novelties to please those for whom you "can't think of a thing!"

Colorful Moorcroft Pitcher from Liberty's $8.75 Kashmir Goat Hair Rugs, rich and colorful $18.50 Slip-On Washable French suede Gloves . $3.75 a pair Sheer Hose with clox. Smart shades . . . $3.95 a pair Each gift packed in a dainty Christmas box McCutcheon's n" . FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy-N1NTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK Ret]. US Rlt. on: -11- . – . -.-….– . – . — . – -… – . – — –.. , ~I~-.~.~….~…~…~ .-..~-'-'''-!; ..£.~'''''!;£-'-'~'—-'–''-'-=–'~~~'~~~~P-~~~~~'

I A Guaranteed Income lor Life ~~ WOULD you like to be relieved of the care of keeping your money safely ,~ invested, and at the same time have an assured income for the rest of your I life–much larger than you are now receiving?

Would you like to provide all income for some;,relative; a brother, or sister, a husband, a wife, some more distant relative, or a f,riend ? , Would you like to feel that after you are through with life, and the person or persons for whom you have provided have passed .on, your money will continue to do good for generations to come I Our Life Annuity Agreements /~ will do 10" yo. 1IIe Tery dalncs en….erated . . .ve and wUI …..aatee Absolute Safety Annuity Does Not Change Agreements issued by the undersigned organi- These agreements are good during the lifetime zations have back of them millions of dollars of the beneficiaries and. notwithstanding Huc- worth of property in all parts of the world. mations of bonds. stocks or real estate values, and the moral backing of the Methodist Epis- the amount of annuity is never changed.

copal Church. Annuity Paid PI"ODIpdy Rates During the entire history of these boards, an- nuity checks have been mailed promptly accord- The amount of annuity paid is larger than the ing to the terms of the agreement without a income from most safe investments and is de- case of defaulting. termined by the age of the annuitant.

For further information write: MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or W. J. ELLIO'IT. Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church ExteElSion of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Ar<h Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

;~;t.~~~~~~~~~;:;~~~;:;~~~~~~~~~~~~~~l,~ Please mention THI: 11.IISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Spirit-filled Christian stewards like to ma~e DELAVAN L. PIIlRSON, Editor them. CONTENTS-Deoember, 192ft Annuity Gifts to the National Bible Institute are not only extraordinarily fine gifts, but Page they pay dividends in trained Christian FRONTISPIECE …..••••• , ••••..•••••• workers proclaiming the Gospel at home and abroad. TRANSFORMING THE AUSTRALIAN ABO- RIGINES Y011 can help greatly in evangelizing the world and enjoy WOMEN AND CHILDREN LAST ..••••• ……………. .. LAURA M. WHITE 901 a non-fluctuating income for life WOMEN AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN through an Annuity Gift. EGYPT ..••.. DAISY GRIGGS PHILIPS 908 SECURITY STABILITY S~ ABYSSINIA AN EMERGING EMPIRE … · ….••••••••• '.' •..•• H. A. KELSEY 915 999 SHALL WE FOLLOW THE APOSTOLIC For detailed information write to WAY? ……..•.• HOWARD A. BANKS 919 THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE CHINESE MISSIONARIES IN BORNEO ………………… R. A. JAFFRAY 922 THE SELF-EVANGELIZATION OF INDIA ……………… MRS. W. W. DUFF 925 THE KURDS OF KHORASAN ……..• • ..•..•.•…. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON 929 340 West 55th Street, New York City AN AFRICAN VILLAGE FOR A DOLLAR Don O. Shelton, President • ..•••••••••••.••••• WILLIAM CLARE: BELL AND ELIZABETH LOGAN ENNIS 938 Hugh R. Monro, Treasurer CHINESE WOMEN AND RELIGION …. · …….. , ……… MRS. C. C. CHEN 941 MOHONK CONF'ERENCE ON THE AMER- ICAN INDIAN ………. COE HAYNE 945 TOPICS OF 'THE TIMES •…………• 947 ( METHODS FOR THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER .'… EDITED BY MRS. F. I. 1= , JOHNSON •••••.••••••••••.•••••••• 950 LET YOUR GIn" HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BUL- _LETIN •••••••••.••.•••••…….• 958 to Foreign Missions WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK •••.••••••••• 963 BOOKS WORTH READING ••••••.•••• 978 PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME INDE,X FOR 1929 …………••• , •••• 983 You can make a generous.gift to foreign mis- TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of sions and have a needed income for yourself five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, and others from the money you give by the 25 cents. Published monthly. Cop,.rlghted. 1928. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- Annuity Gift Plan PANY, INC. All rights reserved This plan relieves you of uncertainty- and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING worry causea by changing values of invested COMPANY, INC. funds and assures you a fixed income of – 4t% to 9% per year for the rest of your life A reserve fund of over $1.500.000 guarantees ROBERT E. SPEER, President the vrompt payment of annuities to yqu. WILLIAM I. CHAMBIlBLAIN, Vloe-Presldent Protect yourself against loss through DELAVAN L. PIERSON, ,seoretary unwise investments and at the same time WALTER McDOUGALL, Treaaurer help send the gospel to all the world. Publication Office, 3d & Reil,. St., Harrisburg, For full £n/ormatiotl write Pa. 25c'a copy. $2.50 a year. Erne« F. HDII, Secretary, Dept. ofAnnuilie. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS New York Cit,. of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Entered as second-class matter at the Post 156 Fifth Avenue. New York Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Please mention Tall MISSlONARY RIlVIEW OF THIl WORLD In writing to advertisers. A CA VE IS THE HOME OF THESE LEPERS F OR the Christ Child there was was NO ROOM in the dweJlings of men. At this season when all Christians celebrate His Birthday, let us remember those others against whom a:l men have closed their doors-the world's helpless, homeless lepers.

Multitudes in Need "Every night the last sound we heard was the moaning, sobbing cry of the sixty homeless lepers outside the gate," says a traveler, speaking of a Leper Hospital which he recently visited. "Every morning we looked down upon that same crowd lying on the ground."

There are thousands of lepers like these; shall they be rescued for lives of Christian usefulness?

Follow Christ's Command Help the American Mission to Lepers, interdenominational and international, to "CLEANSE THE LEPERS."

Through 140 centers of mercy in 40 countries many needy lepers are being relieved and rescued.

Increase your own Christmas joy, and put the light of hope into these darkened lives by sending a Christmas gift to-day.

What Dollars Will £)0 $2-'-Blanket fOf a leper.

$S-Food for one patient for two months.

$l~Chaulmoogra oil for two years of weekly treatments, a period sufficient to "discharge as cured" a leper in the early stages.

$4~Complete care of one leper for one year. > r——————- $30~A cottage for six to twelve lepers at a mission station. Send your Contribution to Enclosed is $ ….. '… , my Christmas gift III to the leper~~ FLEMING H. REVELL, Name of America and other binds. ' Trecuurer .. > •••••••• > ••• > •••••••••••••••••••• ne American Mission to Lepers, Inc. I Address . > •• > >> ••••••• > ••••••• > ••••••••••• Ave., Room II ………….. 156 Fifth 1119L > •••••••••••• » •••••••••••••• New York City !……………….H~ Ple-ase lllPntion THE )JISS]OSARY REVIEW OF THE '~ORLD in writing to aL1w~rtiSf'rs.

by Miss Ma1"qarct Matthcws J Goulbut-n Island. via Darwi·n. Northern

UNEVANGELIZED ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA Thp.sp. mp.n are tYoical of the hlack mp.ll of North AustraJia. The balls hanging on the necks of three are charms to drive away evil spirits. They probably contain some portion of a deep-asP.(] warrior wbose virtue is supposed to enter the Dossessor.

f!HRIRTIAN ABOlUGINER AND THEIR LEADER- A MISSIONARY The Rev. R. L. Keiuel"t bas taken a Kreat interest in training the Christian youth to play musical instruments in harmony. These Australian aborigines are said to be the "lowest type of civil humanity." but many are accepting Christ and are living witnesses to Him among their dark brothers.

TRANSFORMING THE AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES 'l~here are ~stimated to be about 83,000 Aborigines now in Australia- most of them in the Northern 'l'erritory. This is only half the estimated populntinn when the white men first caDle about one bundred and fifty yea-rs- aa;:o.

LII, No. 12 December

WOMEN AND CHILDREN LAST The Story of Christian Literature for the Chinese* BY LAURA M. WHITE, Shanghai, China Missionary of the lVoman's F01~ei{/n Missionar.ll Society of tlH~ Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, 1891-; Editor oj the Nu To p(J·O of the Chri8tian Literature Society J CCORDING to tradition the the plea that it was beneath the f i first Christian missionaries dignity of China to borrow an alphabet from another country. to China were Syrians who blazed their way across Central The famous Nestorian tablet Asia, beginning' in the 2d or even records the work of Nestorian misin the 1st century A. D. They sionaries who journeyed from Perbrought with them two priceless sia to Central China, reaching Sian gifts-the Christian Scriptures Fu in 635. Reference is made to and the alphabet, and seem to have the fact that they brought with had very early editions of the them the Scriptures, a translation whole Bible (Peshito version) ex- of which was to be found in the cepting the three small epistles of imperial library. This evidence is Peter, John and Jude, and the corroborated by an Arab traveller Apocalypse. Every Syrian mis- of the 9th Century, Ibu Wahab, sionary had a copy of at least one who journeyed to the capital of portion of Scripture, laboriously China and was given an audience made by hand; and students were with the emperor. He was shown expected to memorize large parts pictures of the patriarchs, prophof the Psalms and New Testament. ets, Noah and the Ark, Moses These Christians penetrated Cen- with his rod, Jesus on an ass, surtral Asia, spreading their culture, rounded by the apostles and other and adapting their alphabet to the Bible scenes. The emperor seemed various tribes-the Mongolians, to be very familiar with the Scrip- Manchus and Tartars. Mongolian ture narrative. script was apparently popular in China until Kublai Khan ordered Twenty-five years ago Profesa return to ideographic writing on sor Paul Pelliot discovered in a "The writer wishes to acknowledge her in- sealed up cave of Tung Huang, ~;ttcl~llt~S t:;Jl'latl~SPDr~fTi~~~b~aUi~ha:d, ~~~~ Kiang Su Province, a number of valuable ancient manuscripts; P;e g~rti~~ ~~~~l:~d'M~~i~~:~y SS~:i~~7.' ¥~ among them was a roll written in ;fo~~f~~d'viJJ~~·~~~rt~i1~n~rOf~ss~~.. O~t~~~~~~: Chinese characters, perfectly legi- ble, and written in the 9th or 10th ~oe~~0~i~!tliti.;;!n~:1ti()ll on Fire. a History of 901

century by some Chinese Christian. literary and scientific channels. It includes a Chinese translation of Famous western authors, Euclid the Gloria in Excelsis, followed by and Aristotle, etc., were translated a list of venerated Christians and into Chinese. Mathematics, geogbooks. At the end is a note ex- raphy and astronomy were taught. plaining that the number of books Selections from the Scriptures with put into Chinese from the Mother pictorial illustrations were printed Church of Syria was five hundred and published. A lexionary, (readand thirty. Christianity in the ings from the Scriptures for holy T'ang Era (618-845 A. D.) was days) was published in 1636. probably a dominant religion; but These selections cover the printhe adverse edict of 845 A. D., cipal events in the life of Jesus. ordering the suppression of Nes- Also the New Testament was torianism and Buddhism, almost translated faithfully by some undestroyed the Nestorians. These known missionary at that time. Christian manuscripts may have In the 18th century Catholic mis- sionaries were all either expelled or been sealed up in the cave at about put to death. Churches were conthat time. fiscated by the government, and Later, under the liberal Mon- Christianity was again a progolian Dynasty Christianity again scribed religion until 1844. In 1738 grew in strength. There were an English merchant, Mr. Hodgmany Nestorian churches in Kiang son, visited Canton. He had some Su, Chekiang, Honan, Korea, and knowledge of Chinese characters, other provinces. The Chinese em; and his attention was called to an peror, Kublai Khan, venerated the old Chinese book which he found Gospels, and in 1271 sent a letter to be a New Testament. Mr. Hodgto the Pope by the Polo brothers re- son had a copy made which was questing a hundred missionaries. Two were sent, but turned back dis- afterwards presented to the British mayed by the difficulties encoun- Museum. It consists of a harmony tered on the journey. In 1289 of the four Gospels, the Book of John of Monte Carino arrived at Acts, the Pauline epistles and the the Chinese Court, and found the Scriptures, both Old and New first chapter of Hebrews. Testament, in Chinese; and esti- In the beginning of the 19th mated that there were about two century Robert Morrison made a hundred thousand Christians. He study of this book at the British was later reinforced by ten other museum; copied it, and having missionaries and before his death acquired a knowledge of the Canestimated that besides the Nestori- tonese language, sailed as a misans there were a hundred thousand sionary to China in 1804. Morrison Catholics. But the tolerant Mongul earned his living as secretary, first Dynasty was expelled from China to the East India Company and and the Ming Dynasty in a terrific later to Lord Napier. To preach persecution extirpated all Chris- the Gospel or even to teach Chinese tians. to a foreigner was then a capital offense; consequently Morrison's The Jesuits brought new gifts of missionary work was mainly liter- Christian literature to the Chinese ary. He made the first Chinese and in the middle of the 16th century. English dictionary, and translated They made their appeal through the Bible into Chinese, acknowl-

WOMEN AND CHILDREN LAST

edging in the preface his indebted- Americans, Rev. Ernest Faber, a ness to the Testament which he German, and Dr. Timothy Richard, had studied in the British Museum. a Welshman, all made outstanding In · 1844 Monsieur de Lagrene contributions to Christian litera- obtained formal recognition of ture. Later Dr. Williamson and Christianity, and protection of Dr. Griffith John were appointed its adherents from persecution. by a general conference of mission- Former repressive edicts were an- aries to prepare Christian school nulled. Protestant missionaries books. Women in the western part later came to China, concentrating of Scotland formed the first Wom- in five ports in which they were permitted to live. They com- menced to lay the foundations of Protestant Christianity, hardly knowing how to attack the over- whelming problems which con- fronted them. They were ignorant of China's religions and of the classics. Morrison's Bible was not in the language of the common people. In their efforts to put Christian truth into Chinese they encountered the same rock of dif- ficulty on which the Catholic Church in 1715 had been wrecked.

What terms should be used for God? Shall it be "Shang Ti," or "Sheng," or "Tien"?

The edict of 1844 soon became a dead letter. Catholic Christians were still persecuted. Missionary life in China was almost unbear- able, until 1860 when a new treaty was signed, by which eleven new ports were opened to trade, free- LAURA M. WHITE dom to missionaries was granted for travel and residence in China, an's Auxiliary for cooperation in and protection for converts was the work of preparing Christian promised. In addition missionaries literature.

were permitted to rent and pur- In 1887 Dr. Williamson founded chase land in all provinces, and to the Society of Christian Literature erect buildings thereon at pleasure. for China and when he died in Protestantism commenced its 1890, the English Baptists loaned missions in earnest. Bible societies Dr. Timothy Richard as general were established and God raised secretary to the society. Under his up for their tasks literary giants. wise guidance the organization Alexander Williamson, a Scotch- prospered as a society within the man, founded the Scotch Bible different missionary societies of Society; Dr. S. Wells Williams China. Each missionary loaned to and Rev. Young J. Allen, both the service of the Christian Litera-

ture Society received his salary tance. One cannot help smiling at from his own Board. Outstanding the thought of little Lord Fauntle- volumes on theology were begun. roy with his golden curls, and Ellen Ponderous volumes on political Montgomery, a trifle sullen over science, sociology, histories, biogra- her slate colored stockings, both phies, etc., all written in elegant pushing their youthful way into Wen Li, were widely distributed such elegant literary society.

among the literati. These books While reading Tolstoy's "Mar- and the new ideas circulated by chez Pendant que Vous Avez la the magazines published by the Lumiere" Miss White was inspired Christian Literature Society cre- with a brilliant idea-she would ated a great ferment in China, confiscate the plot, and locate it in thus starting a reform movement Shangtung Province. It was a good among the students. plot and well worth appropriating.

A few years later Dr. Young Tolstoy's arguments against im- J. Allen, realizing that practically perialism, militarism, and Roman nothing had been written for wom- and Greek philosophies could easily en and children, commenced his be changed into appeals for Chris- great work Women in All Lands, tianity against Buddhism and Con- virtually' an encyclopedia in ten fucianism. When all was finished volumes, beautifully illustrated and she went with the book to her great written in terse, classical Wen Li. and wise friend Dr. Timothy Rich- This was the beginning of woman's ard.

literature in China. Alas! Women "What shall I call the book?"

and children could not read these she asked. "It is not a translation attractive books, nor would the men or even an adaptation. Tolstoy most of China buy the series to read to certainly would disown the child in them. Only dust and book worms its Chinese dress, with communism took to the elegant volumes which eliminated and an orthodox heaven, were subsequently disposed of as hell, devil, and angels added! In prizes and gifts to school libraries. my arguments for Christianity I Later Miss Laura White with have cribbed from Browning, trembling hands ventured to pre- Ruskin, Phillips Brooks, Lyman sent to the learned Society "The Abbot, Henry Drummond, and Broom Maker" and "Picciola, the even Butler's Analogy."

Story of a Prison Flower." These "My dear child," said the famous two stories seemed incongruous sinalogue. "You have written an with the erudite spirit of the Chris- original story."

tian Literature Society at that "But there is hardly an original time. Yet both books were of good thought in it."

pedigree–"The Broom Maker" "I would not expect it," was the being sponsored by John Ruskin, reply. "Only two or three new and "Picciola" famous as a French thoughts are born in a century."

classic. Both books were given The success of this book, "The Five rather a doubtful welcome, and Calls," which went through twenty grudgingly placed on the book editions, gave Miss White courage shelves. Next year "Little Lord to say "yes" when the Christian Fauntleroy" appeared, and a little Literature Society asked her to edit later "The Wide, Wide World" by a magazine for women and girls.

Mrs. McGillivray asked for admit- Next Mrs. McGillivray, whose

WOMEN AND CHILDREN LAST

husband had joined the Christian as in "The Bird's Christmas Literature staff in 1889, became Carol." Editorials and serials in the editor of Happy Childhood, the the magazine are afterwards gath- popular Christian periodical for ered up and published in book children. A charming little maga- form. In this way we have "The zine it is! Full of pretty pictures, Secret Garden," "Scenes from Ben bright stories, clever puzzles, in- Hur," "Romola," "The Dawn of teresting songs and beautifully Hope," "We Women, Our Golden printed on good paper. The chil- Hope" by Constance Maynard, dren of China are indebted to their "History of Women's Social Prog- understanding friend for "The ress" and many others.

Childhood of Jesus," "Jesus, My For some years the W. C. T. U.

Saviour," a mine of attractive in America furnished funds for stories, and many children's books the production of a number of that one has not the time to men- temperance books, and our special tion here. Perhaps her loveliest catalogue of books for the home book is a translation of Mrs. Pea- and for schools includes many body's wonderful book, "Prayers biographies of devoted women- For Children." "Anne of Ava," "Elizabeth Fry,"

No one can equal Mrs. McGilliv- "Amanda Smith," "Pandita Ram- ray in preparing books for chil- abai," "Florence Nightingale,"

dren and her illustrations are "Mary Slessor," "Mary Lyons,"

irresistible in their cleverness. "Alice Freeman Palmer," "Mary What mother could resist buying Reed, Missionary to the Lepers"

"Prayers for Children" when she and others. There are a few books sees the illustrations of the "Prayer on home making, helps for moth- for Father on a Journey." Here ers and Bible women, health is the coolie with his baggage, and books, many songs and anthems, the wheelbarrow or sedan chair to Christian plays and pageants.

carry him to the canal, and then A few years ago our Chinese edi- the big river steamer to take him torial staff was somewhat troubled to Shanghai. Noone has given in trying to reconcile Christianity more joy to the children of China and science, having read some dis- than Mrs. McGillivray. turbing books. Day by day they In 1923 Miss Martha Pyle, for- gathered at the Christian Litera- merly head of the McTyeire School, ture round table on which they came to the help of the Woman's threw every doubt, difficulty and Department of the Christian Lit- doctrine to which they objected.

erature Society and has done ex- It was Miss White's task to search cellent work. the libraries, and to consult with On the editorial staff of our Nu theologians until the girls' ques- To Pao, the magazine for girls and tionings were answered. Miss women, are several young Chinese Kwangfang Lee, the most strenu- women, all high school and college ous doubter, afterwards wove the graduates. A Gin-Lin Student put conversations and arguments into Mrs. Wiggs into a Chinese cabbage her little story, "From the Seen to patch. In a certain Christmas play, the Unseen." Later the National her little Ruggles are just as lov- Christian Council sent out a ques- able dressed up in Chinese clothes tionnaire as to what books had and living in a Nanking mud hut helped most to solve our young

people's religious problems. High books have stimulated their love on the list were "The Five Calls" for Christ, a loyalty to their school, and "From the Seen to the Un- and given them a better underseen." In another questionnaire, standing of their missionary teachsent out recently in the interests ers? of religious education, students Our Woman's Department of the were asked for the names of their Christian Literature Society ocfavorite books. The boys seemed to cupies two communicating rooms, have gotten their mental entertain- containing four desks for Chinese ment largely from Chinese classics ~ oung ladies and two for the grave Chinese pundits whose duty is to improve the literary style of our feminine aspirants for fame. A fine organ is in one corner of the room and some one is harmonizing a folk song for next month's Nu To Pao. Its tones have driven Miss Pyle for sanctuary to the valuable library on the second floor where she works with two Chinese girls on "Laddie" and "Dr. Orchard's Prayers." Miss Pan is busily en- gaged in collecting native melodies which she is converting into hy- giene songs. She is a graduate of McTyeire School, and is proficient in music, but can also make nimble fingers fly over the keys of a type- writer, and is an adept at dressing pretty stories in Chinese clothes.

Her last achievement in that line is Margaret Deland's "Katie," but A FORMER SLAVE GIRL-MARY LIU in the Chinese version the story does not become tragic. Our Chiand other non-Christian sources, nese young women insist on happy and the latest books of Russian endings, and so the snobbish northought. But the girls reported mal school graduate in China their favorite books as "Little repents, and cherishes her char- Women," "Romola," "Quo Vadis," woman mother. "Lovey Mary," "Little Lord Faunt- The wise ' looking young lady leroy," "The Wide, Wide World" working on an editorial "The Strugand other stories. It has been gle for the Life of Others" is noticed that, while many of our Kwangfang Lee. She was graduboys remained faithful to their ated from Gin-Ling College and Christian teachings during the earned her M.A. at Boston Univerpresent unrest in China, neverthe- sity. Miss Shen, Mrs. McGilless our girls have shown greater livray's faithful helper, sits in the loyalty to their Christian faith and sunlight, reading proofs of this missionary teachers. May it not month's Happy Childhood, while be that these simple wholesome Mrs. McGillivray in her own

WOMEN AND CHILDREN LAST

home, not very far away, super- and condense, until finally a fair intends some Chinese artist in copy is ready for the printer. making illustrations, or adapts her Mary seldom corrects, and never latest book iJl.to Chinese. rewrites her work. She will write a thousand characters in an hour's Perhaps the most interesting girl time, ready for press, without of all is Mary Liu. When a five- alteration. One of the compensayear-old slave girl, through the tions for her mutilation is the fact cruelty of her owner, she lost both that she has learned to conserve hands and feet and was given to and concentrate every faculty. She missionaries. Provided with arti- has already put two books into ficiallegs she learned to walk when Chinese, and her one draft needed she was six years old. Fortunately practically no revision by the old she retained one tiny thumb joint pundit who so freely corrects the and with this she has learned to literary style of our other young sew, to write, to cut out her own ladies. clothes with scissors held between the two wrists, and even to thread Fourteen years ago when she a needle. Being very fastidious she was seven years old, Mary wrote washes her own clothes with those poor calloused wrist' stumps. She her first letter to a missionary writes and draws beautifully and teacher, in which she announced has just been graduated from Gin- her intention of becoming the Ling College where she received a editor of the Nu To Pao, and now unique graduating gift-a new pair her childish ambition seems likely of artificial legs. The handicaps to be gratified. A poem written by under which she has labored have Sidney Lanier about a hero who developed unusual powers of con- harnessed a wolf and made him centration. In the Christian Lit- plow has greatly influenced Mary's ~rature Society the rest of us life. She too has bravely conquered rarely translate more than a thou- the wolf that ravaged her; has sand characters a day. It takes us until five o'clock in the afternoon harnessed him, and is now joyousto make our first draft, to revise ly driving him to till a beautiful field belonging to the Kingdom of God.

I NEW ClIINA FOR OLD ~~ N THE long past China has often had intercourse with outside peoples and religions. Her response, to whatever influences came therewith, was to assimilate them. The assimilation of Buddhism is perhaps the readiest illustration of this earlier and long-enduring motive.

"Today China is doing something different and for the first time in her history she is consciously trying to readjust herself to outside peoples. When a people get a new motive they become new. Most of what China is now doing by way of reconstruction is not due to external pressure, but to a desire to readjust herself. She is becoming conscious of her own potentialities and is trying to rebuild her own integrity in terms of her own wishes."-The Congregationalist.

AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN

BY DAISY GRIGGS PHILIPS, Cairo, Egypt* .MissiOHat"y of the United Pr('~b"tcrian Church oj the U. S. A.

ATANGLED network of super- Moslem lands and (2) because the stition, belief and practice wives of the great Moslem working holds Moslem womanhood in world have always been free in all its thrall. Albeit Moslem women, lands to go unveiled and to take like many of the fair sex in western their part alongside their husbands lands, quite enjoy the sense of be- in the common struggle to gain a ing caught in the meshes of custom. livelihood. Not infrequently wom- It must be borne in mind therefore en of strong mental caliber are met that customs which to the West- with in the villages who practical- erner are often revolting and which ly rule the clan.

we feel have been forced upon de- The system of seclusion here in fenceless Moslem women are not Egypt has been supposed to mili- only frequently hugely enjoyed but tate against girls going astray and clung to tenaciously by the women when I mentioned this recently to of the East. a high class Moslem girl who was The first social custom affecting educated in France, she said, "We women which forces itself upon do not want any such imposed the Westerner, is the seclusion of morality. We want girls to be pure women-although in Egypt there because they know it is right and has been such a marked change in because they have the power within the last three or four years that themselves to resist evil. Nor do one sees scores of veiled women on we want the veil even if it is pretty the streets, some of the large shops and becoming and modish. We do being frequented by hundreds of not want the veil because it stands them. The fact remains that the for the inferiority of women."

thousands are still secluded. In his The practice of secluding women book "La Condition de la Femme has had its effect upon every de- dans la Tradition et I 'Evolution partment of women's life, resulting de L 'Islamisme," Dr. Mansoor even in her exclusion from the Fahmy points out that the Koran Mosque. Dr. Mansoor Fahmy, him- deals chiefly with the seclusion of self a Moslem, says that, in spite the wives of Mohammed, following of the fact that the two sexes were a suggestion of his friend, Omar. equal before the temptation (in The order was made to inclUde the Eden) of Adam and Eve, the God wives of believers to the extent of the Koran has stamped women that they were to veil themselves with inferiority. Besides this, he when they went out, thus rendering adds, conquests, slavery, classes, themselves less liable to insult polygamy and tyrannical govern- from men. Dr. Mansoor Fahmy ment have all played a role in the fails to find the Koranic decree decadence of women. In his con- binding for two reasons, (1) be- clusion he points out the opinions cause it has never applied to all of the woman question of authors "We <leel'l~' 1'egret to BUY that word hnB highly esteemed in the Moslem ~~~~o.recs~~e~u~ ';~~u~~~t~o?Jm~:B'E~~~~~~ ill world. One, a Persian, advised men 908 to be vigilant in preserving friend- the moment of great difficulty ship and friends for he said, rather than to allow the beast to "Friends are not like women become unruly and then himself (wives), whom one can repudiate be forced to escape in an undigniat will." Another, Djahis by name, fied manner. This philosophy a classic writer and philosopher, drives Gazali to lay down the most said, "The superiority of man over tyrannical injunctions for the sewoman is striking and one that is clusion of woman, according to marked in everything. Woman which she must be shut in the should not turn herself aside from house, never climb to the roof nor her own function, her mission is let herself be seen, nor chat with to be a mother and to be a wife." her neighbors but always watch over her husband and his interests Gazali, the mystic, who accord- whether he be present or absent. ing to Dr. Mansoor Fahmy, was in- THE nOME OF A YOUNG EGYPTIAN PEA~ANT GIRL fluenced by Christian mysticism, This is enough from classic audenounced marriage on economical thorities to give us the point of and mystical grounds. To burden view of the orthodox Moslem reoneself with a costly charge is to garding the seclusion of women. assume a weight one would better There is another power, however, not carry. This mystical reason of in the life of the Moslem women, Gazali's (of St. Paul's argument) which has even more weight than that the care of the family can be- classic writings, including the come an absorbing occupation for Koran, and that is tradition folthe heart, leads him to the most lowed by its long train of superextreme conclusions, i. e., that only stitions which affect the whole life idiots are capable of love, and that from the cradle to the grave. love is only a stupid mania whose There are Moslem "books of mediforce one would do far better to cine" which give rise to many break in the beginning as one superstitious practices, some of seizes an animal by the reins at which are revolting, though it

should be said that these practices out and its blood allowed to flow are found chiefly among the peas- into a huge flat basin in which a ant women. Perhaps the most chair had been placed for the common of these practices are con- patient. An attendant bathed her nected with childbirth. Here is a limbs and body with the warm very common superstition which blood without undressing the pa- was told to me by some of my Mos- tient, who in this case was not really lem friends in a village of upper demon possessed but only slightly Egypt. It was given to me in all indisposed and a bit "queer." This sincerity and desire to help me be- woman and her friends were all cause I have only one child. The in comfortable circumstances and belief is that women friends call- could have seen a doctor, perhaps ing upon a mother with a new born had, but here they were at this babe must not wear gold jewelry, performance because they "loved especially the style so common here darkness rather than light."

made of gold coins, because if the The following story is told by a mother sees such jewelry while her missionary in Ismailia: babe is less than a month old she "When a woman becomes ill, she will not have another child. If a has recourse to the doctors whose friend sh0uld be so careless as to medicine may cure her. If a cure forget to remove her gold adorn- is not effected and she has head- ments before calling, the antidote aches, dyspepsia, nervous attacks is for the mother to obtain the gold etc., she will likely send to a or a piece of the same type and sheikha to find out through her value, immerse it in a glass of Nile wisdom what ails her. The Sheikha water brought either by an old gets a handkerchief which the woman or a young girl, and then woman has worn, and wraps in it drink it slowly before sunset, after a twenty piastres piece 4s-one which the evil charm will be dollar, and sleeps with it under broken. her pillow. In the morning she Another practice is the Zar or keeps the coin and returns the ker- the rite of placating demons. I chief saying that in her dreams she saw one of these performances in has seen that a powerful prince of Tanta and my chief impression of the a/rit (evil spirit or demon, it was that the women who were plural a/arit) is in love with the of the middle class enjoyed it woman, but that she has not paid hugely. The friends of the indis- proper attention to this lover who posed woman gathered until the is therefore angry with her, and house was well filled. The per- has sent the illness to chastise her formance consisted of tambourine until she repents and gives him his music and chanting by a band of dues. What is the woman to do to professional women singers, the propitiate the spirit? (Some are eating of rather elaborate cakes Christian, some heathen, some good and sweets for refreshments and Moslems among these demons, a finally the riding of a sheep very favorite one being the Magh- through the rooms and later its raby). She must have a Zar.

sacrifice in a room closed to the "According to the wealth of the public. All who wished to see the woman is the duration and elabora- victim could do so later. The jugu- tion of the Zar. If she is poor it lar vein of the animal had been cut may last only one night and a fowl

WOMEN AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN EGYPT

be killed, but if she is wealthy it demand is for the head net of the may last as long as a week and a Sudan as a scarf to cover the face. full grown sheep be the sacrifice. Th.e woman may have been told In any case the Sheikha arranges beforehand the particular color for women to come who know the which her a/rit likes and in that various tunes affecting the dif- case, at the Zar her dress must be ferent evil spirits. Many women of that color. besides the sick one will gather, especially those who say they have After the Zar, if the a/rit has an afrit lover and as it is only the been pleased with her, the illness beautiful and witty whom the de- will depart, if not, she must give mons desire, every woman wishes another more elaborate performto have such a lover. Some have ance or attend others, paying all many. As each woman hears the the attention she can to the a/rit, tune belonging to her own particu- then eventually when she has done lar a/rit, she gets up and begins all he demands of her, she will rethe danse du ventre as practiced cover. A converted Moslem of by the prostitutes, covering her prominence told me recently that his mother had spent more on Zars face at the same time from the than on the education of her large gaze of all hut the lover for whose benefit it is being performed. She family. * goes on as long as the same tune continues. If she falls exhausted, Besides these superstitious pracother women will revive her and tices there are numerous customs to which women are in bondage in support her while she goes on Islam, such as those of child mar- riage and the consequent lack of again. After a while the tune will leisure for education. Another cuschange to that belonging to another tom which causes Moslem women a/rit and those who claim this one untold sorrow is the practice of as their lover will take their turn, divorce at the merest whim of the while the others rest. So it goes husband, and the taking away of on, with short intervals, until the her children. The divorced wife final sacrifice. If this is a sheep, of the Sheikh who was my friend, told me her story in bitterness of the woman for whom the Zar is heart not so much because a rival given rides round the room on it, then its throat is cut and she be- *SimUar Zat'8, I am told, are beld, but dabbles herself in the blood, while secretly, by men to propitiate female aja.rit some is sprinkled on all those and in a settlement of descendants of freed around and in the house itself. slaves near lsmailia, I have beard there are The same is done if a fowl is sacri- regular Zars in which both men and women ficed, except the riding on it. While take part together, the object of which I have dancing, or at this stage, the woIp- lIot clearly discovered. It does not appear to an may fall into an ecstasy and be open license. whatever she demands of clothes or jewelry, while in this state, must The e:IIect of these Zars on the character of be given her, as it is the a/rit who the persons concerned is very noticeable. demands them for her to make her They often become morose, irritable and more attractive to him. The silver mentally dull, while in the actual attack of rings worn by so many women and demon possession, to which all are liable, girls with colored glass in them, there is a change varying from mere anger are much sought and a frequent to absolute change of personality. I have known girls who were well known among the neighbors to be possessed by four or seven demons; they would attend any Zar and dance when- ever the tune of anyone of their special afMit was heard.

The hold of the Zar on the woman is not, I think, religious. It seems to be either a relic of primitive animism or an 11IllPOrtation from the pagan tribes of the Sudan, probably brought by slaves. The fact that the musicians are generally Sudanese, as well as the Sheik· bas, who really ha.ve 8. la.rge mesmeric power, would seem to support this idea. D. G. P.

r eigned in her place only a stone's of wealth who is in advance of her throwaway, but because her three time. Madame Sharawie meets young sons were cared for by the much opposition, especially from rival and were allowed by the father only to visit their mother. women. Under the care of this movement is a school where weav- Dark as these superstitions are, ing and home'economics are taught. it is gratifying that a small number of women who have been grop- The program of the Feminist ing their way are now coming Movement translated briefly is as A HIGH CLASS EGYPTIAN WOMAN AND follows: SERVANT IN CAIRO 1. To raise the intellectual and moral courageously to the front in their condition of woman that she may realize efforts to defy customs which so her political and social equality with mar their lives and hinder their men. progress. 2, To demand free acCESS to higher There area number of societies schools for all girls desirous of instrucof Moslem women recently sprung t i o n. up, among the most important being Fa,tat Misr el Fata, (The 3. To reform customs relative .to mar- Young Womanhood of Young riage to t he end of permitting both Egypt) and the Feminist Move- parties to become acquainted before bement, the latter headed by Madame coming engaged. Huda Sharawie, a cultured woman 4. To reform certain customs and laws to preserve woma n from the in- justice which the practice of bigamy and repudiation often cause her.

5. To promulgate a law fixing the mar- riageable age at 16.

6. To carryon active propaganda in favor of public hygiene.

7. To encourage virtue and combat vice.

8. To combat superstitions and cus- toms which do not accord with reason.

9. To propagate the ideas of the society through the voice of the press.

It must be born in mind that as yet there is no feminist movement in Egypt such as there is in many a Western country. All of these women's movements have only reached the initial stage, that is, a few individual women have at- tained a sufficient degree of cul- ture and freedom to enable them to believe in the ultimate cause and triumph of their own cause. These few women speak and write and labor incessantly with their own circle of friends, and little by little the impression that they are mak- ing is deepening. Within the last six or seven years they have been able with the help of their advanced and enlightened brothers to pro- mote the cause of education among women. Sixteen years ago there were only two Government schools

192!l] WOMEN AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN EGYPT

for girls in all Egypt. Now all of have come into being. These deal the large cities have several well with all questions of interest to equipped and fully staffed Govern- women and they are usually edited ment schools. Besides these each by women, chiefly in Arabic but provincial capital as well as every sometimes in French. The printed town of any importance, has its page in Egypt carries with it a well organized school for girls. tremendous amount of authority Some years ago it would have been and although the total number of impossible to find girls enough to women who can read and write is fill these schools, much less could proportionately extremely low teachers have been found to staff (Moslems .006 per cent, Copts .98 the schools. As yet there has not per cent, Protestants .232 per been much progress in securing cent), yet these women read to free access to professional schools others or discuss with others the for young women, but at the things which they have read.

present time they are admitted to It was my privilege to attend a the School of Medicine for train- meeting of the Feminist Movement ing in nursing and midwifery. which was addressed by a woman A quiet persistent education of from India. There were nearly a the general, public is going on, hundred women in attendance and which tends to permit young people the address which was given in to meet each other and become ac- English was translated into French quainted before marriage. This of and the response was made in course gives to young women much fluent French. It was indeed in- more choice in regard to marriage spiring to see a few Moslem women than formerly, when everything with so many advanced ideas in was arranged by relatives who their heads, but one is constantly were supposed to know much better saddened by the reflection that than the young people themselves without Christ there is no stability what sort of a partner they re- to this progress. Already one quired in life. Already a law has hears of suspicion and jealousy been passed fixing the marriage- among them and already Christian able age at sixteen for girls and women who have thrown in their eighteen for boys. lot with the Moslem women in seek- Probably the hardest task that ing social and political reforms these new women of Egypt have have been given to understand that set themselves is that of combating they need expect no place of leader- superstitions and customs which ship in a distinctly Moslem land.

do not accord with reason. This Without doubt Christian mis- will mean the destroying of much sions have had much to do in of the great web of Islamic life. taking the lead and setting the ex- We all understand the hold which ample in these social reform move- superstitions and customs have ments among the women of the upon the human race but few of us Orient. Many of the leaders in realize the strength of their hold Egypt have themselves been in and the terror exercised by them mission schools, and now their in many parts of the non-Christian daughters and nieces are getting world. their ideals for social service from Within the last few years a the same source. Christian mis- great many women's magazines sions are calling attention to the 2

high place that woman should oc- the community in which she lives. cupy and the influence that she Various missions in Egypt have should have in the whole com- established centers for child welmunity. Christian missions are al- fare and the training of mothers in so setting a higher standard of the care of their children. All of living. In some cases young men these efforts make a definite contrieven complain that mission-edu- bution toward the sum-total of cated girls demand better houses progress among the women of and better conditions than those of Egypt.

THE IMPORTANCE OF MISSIONS TO AFRICA* BY DR. FREDERICK P. KEPPEL President Of the Oarncgie Oorporation I HAD entirely underestimated the importance of Christian mis- sions as a factor in the development of peoples of low cultural level. In British Africa the work of the missions in the fields of elementary and higher education, of public health and hygiene, and in what may be called rural sociology, seems to be outstanding. Nor had I any conception as to the degree to which government pays directly or indirectly for such service, specifically in salaries, but in many other ways as well. The total must represent an item of major importance in mission budgets, and I question whether the supporters of missions at home appreciate either the amount involved or the responsibilities which its acceptance implies.

My impressions may be summarized as follows: first and foremost is the earnestness and devotion of the individual missionary. I do not recall a single incident of service which I could call perfunctory. Secondly, I would place the high quality of results obtained in view of the limitations existing.

All things considered, the work in the education of children and in health service is surprisingly good. The most significant step taken in this field has been the establishment of training schools for native supervisors. These are known as Jeanes schools, and are in effect a contribution from the experience of the United States in dealing with the Negro to the problems presented by the native Africans. Training of these native supervisors is based on a broad conception of community preparation for the life which the native will actually have to lead, rather than reliance, as has so often been the case, upon educational material and educational technique which have proved more or less satisfactory under whol1y different conditions. The program of the Jeanes school concentrates its attention upon the elements of agriculture, including marketing, home economics, hygiene and sanitation, the elements of construction and the practice of native arts and crafts.

"'Extracts from The InternutiQ'Ylal Review a! Missions (October, 1929). Dr. Keppel has recently visited the following parts of British Africa: Kenya, Uganda, Tanganyika, Southern Rhodesia and the Union of South Africa.

A GI,IMPSE OF NATIVE LIFE IN

ABYSSINIA AN EMERGING EMPIRE BY DR. H. A. KELSEY, New Concord, Ohio Tticc-Prl38ident 0/ ![uskingum Oolleue T o SUDDENDLY come into children have lived almost beyond touch with an empire of 12,- the notice of other men? That is 000,000 people, which claims the claim of present day Abys- Jewish origin and nearly two sinia, ancient Ethiopia. thousand years of Christian tra- There have been a few political dition, is disconcerting. Can it be contacts and a few "ferengies" possible that a nation of Solomon's from almost everywhere have 915

wandered in and out, but that is proud and self-reliant. Their all. Abyssinia is one of the most dress is primitive, what there is of isolated countries in the world. it; their homes small and uninvit- ing huts, and they have what we This isolation is not destined to would call a hard life, but they are continue. Abyssinia is awakening. a happy folk. Those who find any Many recent books by well-known opportunity are eager to learn, not world travelers and students of only from books, but especially natural history are creating a new concerning the great world outside. and rapidly widening interest in this hermit land. Her natural re- Social relationships are natursources are attracting attention. ally those which grow out of ages As usual a few intrepid mission- of primitive feudalism. Slaves are aries have plowed into her interior and have stirred her life from the common and their lives often bithumble slave to her lofty monarch. ingly severe, although they are not Nearly one hundred of her ambi- bought and sold openly. The tious youth are studying in nearly American word scarcely applies. two score colleges in half as many They are simply in service to their different nations of the world,hav- overlords who for lack of a better ing been 'sent out by their far-see- term they call "Big Men." It is a ing ruler, and they are compelling most colorful and interesting picthe world at large to notice this ture to see one of them out on the ancient home of Sheba's queen. highway, dressed in his clean shamma and over it the black The people of Abyssinia are woo len cloak emblematically black and primitive and some of adorned with the high horn over them border on savagery. Their the right shoulder, stately erect industries are almost entirely de- upon his white mule with his loyal voted to agriculture and stock and obedient retinue surrounding raising with methods as old as him. Walking close as they do and at attention, the man is well protime. Their educational system is tected. Some of them are armed lacking, except for a few promis- (albeit the guns are sadly out of ing mission schools, and one re- date); some are carrying burcently established at Addis Ababa dens;' some are attending the mule by King Tafari Makonen. Parts to prevent disaster if perchance of the territory are so hot and they should meet a honking Ford, sandy and dry that one feels they and all bearing mute testimony to are spawn of Sahara, and her the greatness of their master. This great lava beds speak of vast and custom is nation wide, reaching desolating volcanoes. In other re- from the lowliest plantation owner gions the towering mountains with up through the more influential almost perpendicular escarpments, business men and politicians and dropping for hundreds of feet, the various dejesmatches and crags and canons and monster rasses who govern the provinces rocks, create a feeling which James to his imperial highness, Tafari E. Baum, of the Field Museum, de- Makonen. scribes as "God-awful." It is a land of great possibility Abyssinian people are illiterate, from the standpoint of agriculture but they are also intelligent and and mineralogy. Great regions of courteous and ambitious. Mild in fertile soil stretch out to the north tone and quiet in manner, but

ABYSSINIA AN EMERGING EMPIRE

and west of the capital watered by wild life for the Field Museum at abundant rain and favored with Chicago. An endless number of an almost tropical climate, and mining experts are besieging the drained by long, winding, beauti- present king for concessions in the ful rivers. Almost anything will hope of amassing immense wealth grow in Abyssinia. Nor is it sur- from the various ores which they prising that the fauna of this emphatically declare (in private) great empire is attracting the nim- are stored in these towering mounrods of earth these days. A party tains. Hence Abyssinia is becomunder Dr. Wm. H. Osgood visited ing "infested" with white men. Abyssinia and returned with a The day when certain subtle peomost interesting display of all this ples hoped to swallow this nation DR. KELSEY A'l' 'l'HE ENTRANCE TO 'l'HE lIIISSION HOSPITAL IN ADDIS ABABA Entrance Tafari Makonen Hospital. Addis Ababa Abyssinia. This Hospital was erected by Dr.

Thos. Lambib. n U. P. Missionary to Abyssinia with mouey furnished by the late W. S. George, pottery manufacturer of East Palestine, Ohio. Dr. Kelsey in the foreground.

up without making a ripple on the Some American diplomats might political sea is past, and there is a well sit at his feet and learn. reason. Burdened with countless details There is great internal anima- which most rulers might easily tion. The empire is coming to life. delegate to others and undertaking There is a new realization of her a program far in advance of the resources and strength. The chief vision of his countrymen, yet he source of her new life is her reign- has plenty of time and endless ing king, Tafari Makonen, a young patience. At the first approach he dynamo. .He works very quietly, seems weary and burdened, but but is starting wheels to spin, the flash of his eye and his quick turning on the lights of education response at once indicate that he is awake and alert. A WELL DRESSED MATRON IN A HIGH CLASS ABYSSINIAN HO:-'lE His reception hall and dining room, splendid but not gorgeous, and religion, calling attention to have welcomed men and women the nation's vast wealth and en- from the courts of all the civilized couraging his people to help him nations and these doors have been utilize it. Perhaps if all mon- likewise open to hundreds from archies could be ruled by such the humble walks of life. Among kings, there would be more mon- his friends Americans are cordialarchies. This young ruler is indeed ly received and not all who have a royal host. Although his life has enjoyed his hospitality have carbeen spent in "darkest Africa," his ried government commissions. Nor whole attitude and generous hos- have they all represented great popitality reveals the heart of a litical or commercial power. The gentleman. Beset with much sel- quiet missionary; the teacher of fish intrigue and a network of in- his "boys" overseas: the ambitious ternational complications, he deals engineer. and the humble artisan thoughtfully and kindly with all. have all been warmed by his gentle hospitality and they have found a ready listener to any message they have brought.

His greatest interest is reserved for those who seek to help him build an educational system and awaken the life of the ancient Cop- tic church to a real service for all Abyssinia. Ethiopia is emerging into something very different from the life it has known for 3,000 years, and no young man in the world needs more the prayers and encouragement 0 f Christians everywhere than this real friend of youth and life-the recently crowned King of ancient Ethiopia. His key position and his genuine Christian ideals mean much to the modern world.

WE FOLLOW THE APOSTOLIC WAY?

BY HOWARD A. BANKS Editor of ((Chri-st Life"

PAUL preached the Gospel in there some years ago and went to Asia and EUrope, and passed London to undertake the task of on, leaving a native church, be- telling the Christian world how he hind him in the cities he visited. believes the globe can be evangel- ized in a generation if Pauline Sometimes he revisited and en- methods are employed. couraged that native church, but he left the responsibility on the For eight years the World Doshoulders of the local elders. minion Press of London has sought to keep the Christian world posted Twenty-eight years ago John R. with up-to-date information about Mott issued his challenge in his the unreached fields, cooperating "Evangelization of the World in with aU mission enterprise, in This Generation." It thrilled the order to secure this information, Church like a blast from Roland's and to inspire men and women to horn to his battle hosts. He go out into these Gospel-needy showed in several chapters the pos- areas in the Pauline, New Testasibility of it in view of the achieve- ment way. ments of the first generation of Christians; in view of some mod- Old Missions Dig In Too Deep ern missionary achievements; in view of the opportunities, facili- "The majority of the already ties and resources of the Church, existing missions," says Dr. Coch- and the burning conviction of lead- rane, "are doing an intensive work.

ers of the Church that it could be In their beginnings they had a done. That book was published in vision no doubt that reached over 1901. If a generation is about vast spaces, but after getting thirty-three years, then that gen- established they become more or eration ends in 1934. So but five less localized. They are doing this years remain to finish the task! intensive work around their sta- How nearly is it completed? tion or compound. There is no end Vast areas with millions of pop- to its intensiveness. You know ulation in Tibet, Afghanistan, you can do a vast deal for one man Central Africa, Amazonia, Central -for a comparatively few. They Europe, Western Asia, India, New have built pretentious and expen- Guinea and many smaller islands si;ve buildings oftentimes, and have of the sea remain untouched. been gradually led on to consider A volume could be written to that they are limited as to the area show why the work is still unfin- they can evangelize. They have ished. Can it be done· within dug in."

another generation from now? World evangelizers need to get Dr. Thomas Cochrane, a Scotch- away from the long followed plan man who labored for 22 years in of curtailing the work, even recaII- North China with the rich blessing ing missionaries, because the home of God upon his work, resigned board gets in debt, or of sending from his medical mission work out an extra missionary or two on 919

a little spurt if there has been an Jew and Greek and Barbarian unusually generous year back alike."

home. A fuller use of the native 3. A new era is dawning upon church will help vastly to solve the the world. There are new inven- problem of advance and of giving tions. Men are thinking new millions more the opportunity of thoughts and following new meth- learning that they have a Saviour ods. If we would properly per- who died for them. form our task, we must follow the Continents or great national methods of St. Paul. "The oldest areas need to be studied as a whole missions are the most expensive,"

by every mission at work on them, declares Dr. Cochrane, "and mis- and the evangelization coordinated sionary enterprise is tending to be- in a better cooperation. Mission come more and more expensive in work has gone on in too haphazard operation. The London Mission- a way in this regard. The parcel- ary Society in which I served for ing out of the mission fields among years has arranged to transfer one the various boards has not proved of its missions after one hundred as advantageous as hoped, and in years to a neighboring missionary some instances jealousy of this society, in order to cut down ex- possession has led missions who pense. It suggests a sort of mer- actually could not do the work chandise transaction, and grieves from allowing others to go in who me."

could. 4. An "indigenous church" is a Some of the foundation princi- vital necessity. "This transfer is ples of this plan are emphasized a result of not having established by Dr. Cochrane: and cultivated an indigenous 1. The Christian Church has church. This is a phrase coming never tapped the resources of an more and more into use in mission- omnipotent God. The principle of ary reports and writings. That is atomic energy needs to be applied partly because of the interest our by the Church in a spiritual sense. little group has created and circu- With an omnipotent God the im- lated in its literature. It is dis- possible is possible-even the evan- appointing how few can define gelization of the world in a gen- what an "indigenous church" is.

eration. But this power cometh A Splendid Example not save by prayer and fasting.

2. In the Kingdom of God there "Without a live indigenous is no nationality. "I was standing church the task of world evangel- on a hilltop in China once," says ization is impossible. When we Dr. Cochrane, "having an interview speak of the untouched fields we with a leading Chinese Christian. think of Tibet, Afghanistan, Cen- As the setting sun made a golden tral Africa, and the South Amer- path of glory in the sky, we talked ican Indians, perhaps, but we have of spiritual things. I forgot that little conception of the vast un- he was Chinese and he that I was reached masses surrounding most a Scotchman. Bare soul touched of the long established mission bare soul. In Christ there is work in all foreign fields. In neither Jew nor Greek. In the Japan the rural regions are prac- little time there is left to me to tically untouched. One Christian work I desire to pay my debt to to nine or ten million is still un-

SHALL WE FOLLOW THE APOSTOLIC WAY?

evangelized. In Korea, China, 7. Many have made the mistake Russia, Asia, the progress of mis- of building great colleges, often at sions is slow as compared with the huge expense, to offer a finished growth of the population. Only a culture to the native converts.

corner of Mongolia is touched. A When we have created an indige- whole generation has passed since nous church, the Godly native Gilmour went in, labored and died. Christians themselves have trained Unless we speed up, the Russian their children in Christian homes, Red may make the work impos- and these children have become sible. leaders in evangelizing their com- "India has 40,000,000 unreached munities.

population with all its missions, "If we can persuade others to Indo-China 18,000,000. We have get this vision and cooperate, we been singing for ages about Cey- believe we can see the world evan- lon's spicy breezes, and as we sing gelized in this generation. A we do not realize there are a mil- young native convert on a field we lion or more without the Gospel in are in touch with, complained re- that island. gretfully that he could only deal "Missionaries are going to with four or five hundred people places easy of access. Arabia and in six months! If every native North Africa are the keystone of evangelist would do that much, Islam, and they are hard fields. vast progress would be made. Op- North and Central Africa is 90 per portunity is slipping away. A cent Islamic." large village in Africa not long ago 5. The missionary societies have asked for a Christian teacher.

been thinking in terms of needs- None was available, and in a year not need. The missionary purpose that village was entirely Moham- is singlar, not plural. We think medan.

of the medical need, the educa- "Our idea is to have a capital tional need, and the like. But there fund, the interest tc be used in se- is only one need-lost souls. If we curing and disseminating infor- can meet the one fundamental mation, and keeping it up-to-date, need, all subordinate needs will be and to aid as far as possible, those met. who will adopt our methods, Paul's 6. Material resources are not methods-not the static method absolutely essential to an indige- nor the stipendiary system. The nous church. Missionary advance more largely we can interest God's work has all too much been de- people to put up the money, the pendent on the amount of money more we can accomplish. All the home church has annually been these plans and resources are of able to send out. But the impor- course useless apart from the help tant thing is spontaneous expan- of the Spirit of God."

sion. A wonderful change comes A man in sympathy with this into the life when a man or woman Apostolic method went to a mission is really converted. He or she has in China, and refused to look at the got a tremendous secret of life and fine school buildings and the neat hope which must be poured out church. He amazed the missionary into the first willing ear. That group by saying, "I only want to was the way the early church ex- see your unfinished task as shown panded. in the unreached multitudes."

MISSIONARIES IN BORNEO*

BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, Wuchow, China O VER a year ago, pressed in Christians may worship and there spirit for the lost in the had been a Chinese Church, but it South Sea Islands, the writer had sickened and died three years set forth to visit some of the un- previous. There seemed to be no reached parts of the vast mission aggressive witness of the Gospel in field of the Dutch East Indies. Re- this great cosmopolitan centre.

turning after two months travel- Thank God a Chinese pastor, S. W.

ling, four cities were especially Chue, has been laboring in Makas- laid on his heart. Night and day sar since July, 1928.

the words "Samarinda," "Balik- In Surabaya, the great com- papan," "Makassar," and "Sura- mercial centre of Eastern Java, baya" sounded in his ears. The called by the Chinese Sz-shui (Four darkness of those four places is Waters) , there is considerable probably in the order in which Christian Christian work and we they are named here, and we de- were pleased to meet a company of termined by the grace of God to earnest Cantonese Christians, but do our utmost to bring the Gospel they were a little flock of sheep Light to those who sit in "dark· without a shepherd. They had no ness and in the shadow of death." Chinese leader or preacher and Samarinda and Balik-papan, are pled with me to send them a located on the east coast of Borneo. Chinese worker from China. An- Here darkness reigned. There was other of our Wuchow Bible School no witness for Christ in either of graduates, Mr. T. H. Loh, has been these cities or any of the surround- called to this church and is now doing and neighboring cities on the ing excellent work in Surabaya.

east coast of Borneo. The doctrine Thus, to sum up what the Lord of "the false prophet," Moham- has done in the past twelve months med, and heathenism abounded. for these four cities: First, a suit- We sent forth the challenging call able Chinese preacher has been a year ago-"Who will open a found for Surabaya; Second, Pas- Gospel Hall for the Lord Jesus in tor S. W. Chue has reopened the Samarinda and Balik-papan?" The work in Makassar and has gathered call has been answered first by a little company of Chinese Chris- Chinese evangelists, who, thank tians around him; Third, Mr. C.

God, are now located there as the Y. Lam, with his family, are first missionaries of the Cross of located at Samarinda; and fourth, Christ. we hope that Mr. K. L. Lin will In Makassar, the capital of the take up the work at Balik-papan.

Celebes, there is a Dutch Protes- So we thank God that these four tant Church, where also Malay "other cities also" are hearing the *A ypar ago t1w "'Tilf'!" made his first trip glad sound of the Gospel. to fhp j)nfl'h J,:<I~t I!lCIi~8. I hnve HOW ]"P- The recent trip to the Dutch ('('ntly returllt'ti from a second trip, made with East Indies had for its first purtla~ Jll1r.])()Sf~ of placing two new Chinese mis- pose the locating of Mr. C. Y. Lam SiOllHl'i{'s on the field. rrhey are located on and Mr. K. L. Lin in their new work. the east coast of Borneo, where Gospel Halls ure- being- oppned in the cities of Samarinda and Balik-papall.-R. A. J.

922 Before leaving Wuchow, a solemn Negotiations for the new chapel dedicatory service was held when being closed, I at once left for a a number of Chinese leaders and trip to the interior. The name of missionary brethren laid their the river motor boat was the hands upon the heads of these two "Dyak" and this name embodied young men in the Name of the the object of our trip to the in- Lord. A farewell service was held terior. Samarinda is situated on in Hongkong, attended by five hun- the Mahakam River about eighty dred Chinese Christians. The meet- miles from the coast. The "Dyak"

ing was in a sense something carried us another 220 miles into unique in the history of our the interior of Borneo to a city Chinese work. It was a real called Long Iram. We will not take Chinese foreign missionary fare- time in this article to describe this well service. Many such meetings trip, but will leave it for a later have been held as Chinese workers article. The entire interior of left for a needy field in their own Borneo up this river is without one country, but probably this was the witness of the Gospel of Christ.

first time that Chinese mission- We passed a score of towns on the aries had been sent forth to a way, inhabited by Malays, Arabs, foreign land as missionaries of the Indians, Chinese and Dyaks. In Cross to bring the Gospel not only each town there was a Moham- to their own people, but with the medan mosque, but no Gospel Hall.

purpose of learning a foreign lan- The Dyaks, the aboriginal tribes- guage and preaching Christ to an- men of the interior of Borneo, other race. The missionary meeting have been crowded from the coast lasted two hours and a half. and even from the banks of the In a most wonderful way the river and have made their dwell- Lord led us to a suitable place to ing away in the interior, in the serve as a chapel the day after we mountains and jungles of Central arrived in Samarinda. We knew Borneo.

only one Chinese Christian in this The trip required one week and city, a Fukienese merchant, whom on returning to Samarinda the last we met last year. He and his of the work on the repairs of the family, especially his mother, who Chapel were about complete. On had at one time been a Bible woman Sunday, the 24th of February, a in Fukien Province, were delighted solemn but joyful service was held when they heard that our Chinese in the new Chapel to dedicate it brethren had really come to stay, to the Lord for service. Mr. C. Y.

and to establish His work in Sama- Lam, his wife and mother, Mr.

rinda. Mr. Chong did all that he K. L. Lin, and two Christians, one could to assist us in our search for from Fukien and one from Canton a suitable place to rent. The place Province, and the writer were to which the Lord directed us was present.

given us at a reasonable figure and Mr. Leland Wang, one of China's is suitable both as a home for the most consecrated Gospel preachers Chinese missionaries and also a and an evangelist who has had a Gospel Hall. It took a week to ministry in the salvation of souls clean the place up, and make cer- all over China, in response to a tain slight repairs. In the mean- clear call left China early in De- time we lived in a Chinese inn. cember for the South Seas. After

three months service for the Lord China, and the Islands of the South in the cities of Cochin-China, Cam- Seas converse together in the combodia, Malaysia, Java, and Celebes, mon Malay tongue. Even Chinese speaking in no less than twenty- from different parts of their own six centres, Brother Wang arrived country find it convenient to speak in Balik-papan, Borneo, on Febru- to one another in Malay. Pray that ary 28th, a place which the writer these two young men may become visited a year ago. During the real Malay scholars and able minthree days' sojourn there, two more isters of the Gospel. Chinese Christians were found and the time was well spent with them. At the farewell meeting in Hong- We tried to arrange a public meet- kong, reference was made to the ing for the Chinese, but the time meaning of the names of these was too short. We were able, how- young men. Mr. Lam's name ever, on Mr. Wang's arrival to Ching-ye means "Witness for gather these few Christians to- Jesus." Mr. Lin's name Kwonggether and exhorted them from the lan means "Coming of Light." Word of God. Mr. Leland Wang is from Fukien and these Chinese It is interesting to note how Christians are from Canton, there- these two young men were called fore he could speak to them, not in to Borneo. One morning in Novemtheir own language, but in English ber, 1928, the writer was heavily which the writer interpreted into burdened for Borneo. Suddenly Cantonese. We urged the four the thought came to me that if Christians of Balik-papan to rent a foreign missionaries are not yet pl~lCe where regular meetings could available why not send Chinese be held and we trust that our new- mlsslOnaries to these "other ly arrived Chinese workers in cities"? At once these two young Samarinda will be aWe to minister men came vividly to mind. At the to them and that ere long a Gospel time one was employed as a Hall will be opened in Balik-papan preacher in a Chinese Church in also. There are 3,000 Chinese in Hongkong and the other was folthis city. lowing a rather ambitious educa- tion course. We could do but one Our two Chinese missionaries thing-commit them to the Lord of are commencing at once in a the Harvest. At once He began to thorough course of study in the work in the hearts and lives of Malay language. This is to be these men and it was not long betheir chief work for the first year fore ·they were set free, not by human manipulation, but by the at least. In the meantime they will, Hand of God. They both made full of course, when formal permission surrender of themselves to Christ from the Dutch Colonial Govern- in laying down all personal ambiment is obtained, commence to tions in view of His call to service preach in their own Cantonese in Borneo. tongue, to the Chinese. A much greater field of usefulness, how- The "wild man" of the interior ever, will open to them as soon as of Borneo and the Celebes still they are able to preach in the Ma- calls, "Come over and help us." lay language. These cities are "the Many of the Islands of the South melting pot" of the Far East, but Seas still wait for the Light of all varieties from India, from the Gospel. Their cry also comes today, "Come over and help us."

SELF-EVANGELIZATION OF

WHAT CAN THE PARIAH CHRISTIANS Do?

BY MRS. W. W. DUFF, Kasur, Panjab " T Mi88i(}nafY oj the Presbyterian Board af Fore'ign MissiQ"ns churches. EN thousand Christians in ing, self-propagating one small district of Kasur! Why this state of affairs?

Then isn't the missionary's For a generation Christian mis- job there about finished? Why sionaries had been assailing the not move out, and let those ten strongholds of Hinduism and Mo- thousand evangelize the others 7" hammedanism in this district, but That is a fair question. It is one only here and there, and a,t long in- that we have been asking ourselves. tervals, had they succeeded in mak- If Jesus could trust the evangeliza- ing even the smallest breach in tion of the world to his handful of those stubborn walls of caste prej- followers, why not leave the Chris- udice. In-bred pride of birth tianization of Kasur district of the rebelled against the doctrine of Panjab to the, ten thousand of His universal brotherhood, and the baptized followers already scat- iron chains of caste and custom tered through her three hundred restrained even those few who villages? Has the missionary be- would have adventured into the come too officious, endeavoring to new religion. They had nothing to steady the ark of God with a nerv- gain, and everything to lose by any ously solicitous hand? Before change, so, in anger or disdain, trying to answer the question, let they shook their heads and turned us take a look at the quality, as well away.

as the quantity of the Christians But always, just skirting the in Kasur. outer edges of those hostile high For the past three years Mr. caste crowds, had been a sprink- Duff and I have known the privi- ling of the despised and outcaste leges and provocations of district serfs, listening too. They had been work in the heart of the "mass- told that God and religion were movement" area of the Panjab. By outside their pale. Their dulled "mass movement" we mean that minds were not expected to grapple singular epidemic of conversions to with theology. But one thing they Christianity which twenty years caught, that for some amazing ago was bringing men, not indi- reason, the missionary treated vidually, but by whole communities them as men. Here was, apparent- at a time, into the new religion. ly, a friend. Perhaps he could and Most of our ten thousand Chris- would do something to help them tians, (which is a larger number, out of their degradation and pov- I believe, than in any other district erty. Perhaps he would use his in the province) were inherited, influence with government to get ready-made, from previous genera- them land of their own, or would tions of missionaries. Yet we find take their part against the oppres- ourselves still struggling to build sion of the land holders. It was an ignorant and inert mass of worth a try, anyhow. They, at least, semi-heathenism into self-support- had nothing to lose, and might 925

gain much by any change, so, get his living from such people, with motives sometimes entirely is taking a step of heroic faith. He worldly, or badly mixed, they be- suffers uncertainty and real priva- gan to come. Timidly at first, by tion. Can we, with comfortable twos and threes they came, suf- incomes from a mission board, ex- fering in the beginning some os- pect an Indian fellow worker to tracism from their own brother- make such sacrifice? And yet, by hoods. Then by whole families, continuing his support, are we not and villages en masse, they clam- pauperizing his church? The di- ored for admission to the Kingdom. lemma is real.

The missiOnary, facing that Second comes the problem of il- eager mob almost single-handed, literacy, coupled with almost total was baffled by the enormity of his indifference to education. The opportunity and his problem. difficulties of church management Looking back after twenty years, in an illiterate group are well illus- it is easy to say that he made a trated by an incident in one of our mistake in letting down the bars village congregations. An elder which normally condition baptism, was to be elected. Nominations and in admitting many who scarce- were numerous. The blue book ly understood what it was all says "elect by ballot," but scarcely about. But in his place, would we three members of the community have found it possible or right to could read or write. Mr. Duff had discourage that dimly-conscious, to resort to the device of having blind groping for something the whole congregation file past higher? To numbers, the adoption him, and whisper in his ear the of Christianity undoubtedly meant name for which each wished to a spiritual re-birth; at least it vote.

brought to all, for the first time, Schools are being established for a taste of self-respect, a hopeful Christians, but the people who looking up, a stirring of deadened have been denied the privileges of ambitions. Was not all that worth education for unnumbered genera- conserving at some price? tions, are slow to see its value, and There was the price, and we are they feel the need of the money paying it now. The present mis- their children could earn out of sionary has fallen heir to a per- school. We visited a school one plexing and discouraging situation morning shortly after 10 A. M. and which has resulted from this leni- were surprised to find, of the thir- ent policy. He faces the task of teen boys enrolled, only two pres- integrating all this unpromising ent, and no teacher in evidence. He material into a vigorous, self-con- had gone, the two boys told us, to scious, expanding, Spirit-moved round up the missing eleven if he church. Can it be done? could. He had to do that sort of In the first place he encounters thing nearly every morning, in the distressing poverty of the order to have any school at all.

people. What hope of a self-sup- A still deeper difficulty lies in porting church among men desti- the low ethical standards among tute of bread enough to satisfy the outcaste people from whom their own hunger? A Christian these Christians come. While evangelist who cuts himself off Hindus and Mohammedans come from mission support, expecting to far enough short of Christian

THE SELF-EVANGELIZATION OF INDIA

standards of honesty and purity, ual awareness, and much engross- in their case, public opinion puts ment in worldly matters. Many of some restraint on unsocial im- the men come to us, not to learn pulses. The outcaste, however, is of God, but hoping to get land. scarcely expected to bother with Sixty-five families in Luliani went morals at all. It is taken for grant- over to the Roman Catholics a few ed that he will steal if he gets a years ago, because they had the chance, and be as promiscuous in idea that the Roman Catholics were sex relations as opportunity offers. going to give them land; when the Such things have scarcely yet be- land failed to materialize, they come a matter of conscience among came back to us a year later. The some of the uninstructed Chris- women interrupt the Scripture lestians. One young woman who was son to ask if we are never going to put forward for baptism, was take these baskets of cow-dung off asked her husband's name. The evangelist (himself of pariah their heads, their badge of servibirth), pointed out a young man in tude. Can we blame them? If the group and said: "That is the wealth and luxury give birth to man she is living with, though she materialism, no less do ugly povis not married to him. But he is a erty and a desperate scramble for Christian, so he wants her to be bread smother the finer instincts one too." of the soul. Is it possible for the new Christian, scarcely removed Mr. Duff turned in some indig- from the pariah, living on a dungnation to the evangelist. "And do heap, spat upon and cursed, houndyou consider such a woman fit for ed by want, to be spiritually church membership? And do you minded? Possible perhaps, but countenance such conduct in a very difficult. Christian man?" Growing out of all these other "Well, you see, it really isn't difficulties is the last hindrance I their fault," explained the evange- shall mention, to the upbuilding of list, placatingly. "They would like a self-propagating Panjabi church, to be married, but she has a hus- and that is the lack of any sense band who refuses to grant her a of responsibility for the Christiandivorce, so what can they do 7" izing of their high caste neighbors; that is considered the job of the Related to their unmoral stand- mission-paid agent, or the missionards, is the materialistic view- ary. It has not occurred to them point of these people. America has that it should be their work. To been hearing much lately, through anyone with insight into caste psy- Stanley Jones and others, of the chology the reason is clear. That spiritual sensitiveness of the In- these despised serfs should suddendian. And true it is that the caste ly assume the role of religious in- Hindu, of whom he speaks, is structors of their masters, is an capable of a personal and mystic idea so preposterous as to be alspirituality, a detached other- together unthinkable. worldliness, which is usually quite unrelated to social ethics, and air- I shall never forget my first ily free from any sense of respon- experience with the problem in sibility for his outcaste neighbors. Kasur district. It had been my But in my experience with outcaste practice each day to visit first the communities, I find little of spirit- Christian section of the village,

and after meeting with the women son of the missionary reaching out there, to make a call or two in the a hand to lift up the untouchables.

non-Christian homes in the more We already see the results of the aristocratic quarter. One day I lesson in the many reform move- conceived the plan of taking some ments springing up among the of the Christian women with me, Hindus and Mohammedans, with and giving them a small share in the purpose of reclaiming the presenting the message, by singing pariah.

a hymn or two. Strange to say, the In the second place, outcaste only opposition I met was not from work, in spite of its discourage- offended high caste hostesses, but ments, has justified itself in the from the timidly reluctant Chris- production here and there of out- tian women. At first it was hard standing Christian leaders, who even to get them to understand have gained prestige even among what I wanted. When asked to lead the highest castes by their up- the way to some non-Christian rightness and ability. There is, home, they took me a few doors too, a gradual raising of the whole to another Christian home. economic level of these people.

When with coaxing and exhort- This is due, in part, to education ing, I got them at last to the door and to the increased independence of a Hindu home, they fled in a of Christian communities fostered panic, when they heard footsteps by their new self-respect. In some approaching. Eventually I led them quarters mission and government into the courtyard. The hostess, have successfully led in certain ag- perhaps for my sake, was gracious ricultural experiments, such as to them, and even asked them to chicken raising and tenant-farm- sit down, but they were too dumb- ing in land newly opened by canals.

founded to do it. Instead, they But best of all, there is growing up lined themselves up in a row in these villages a standard of life against the wall, and refused to called Christian, which is definitely open their mouths. I had to sing higher than the standard that pre- my hymns alone after all. How vails for the outcaste, and in some long will it take even ten thousand respects higher than Hindu and of such Christians to evangelize the Mohammedan ideals.

rest of Kasur? But the missionary's task is not What shall we do about it? Give yet completed. We must Chris- up these outcastes and concentrate tianize the outcaste, grapple with on the higher classes? I think not. great living problems of his pov- In the first place, there could be no erty, his ignorance, his unmorality, more effective method for demon- his unspirituality, and his sense of strating to the high castes the real inferiority. That is a task to chal- meaning of Christianity, than by lenge the faith and courage of man, setting before them this object les- a task impossible without God.

When Gordon Maxwell, a missionary to India, asked a Hindu pundit if he would teach him his language, the Hindu pundit replied, "No, sahib, I will not teach you my language. You would make me a Christian." Gordon Maxwell replied, "You misunderstand me. I simply am asking you if you would teach me your language." The Hindu replied again, "No, sahib, I will not teach you. No man can live with you and not become a Christian."

AUTHOR AND KURDS IN FRONT OF THEIR TYPlf'AI, RFlI,m-WALLl'lD

THE KURDS OF KHORASAN BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Ph.D., D.D., Meshed, Persia / CCORDING to early Persian The fact that Iraq and Khorasan f i geographers and astrologers, are governed by the greatest of the world is divided into the heavenly bodies mentioned seven climates. TltIe word climate would suggest the Magian ori- came into Persian as well as into gin of this divisioI of the climates, English from the Greek, but there for the fourth climate, thus spe- is also an old Persian word, kish- cially honored was their own. And war, which is used in much the the name Khorasan, "the land of same meaning. Each of these seven the sun," the most eastern prov- climates was considered to be par- ince of the old Sassanian empire, ticularly under the influence of one indicates that this astrological divof the planets. Saturn dominates ision of the world is a very ancient over Hindustan, the first climate; one.

China and Khota, which make up The old city of Kuchan lies about the second climate, are ruled by eight miles from the site of the Jupiter; Turkestan, the third c1i- modern town. The old city was mate, is assigned to Mars; the sun known as Khabushan, which in the governs Iraq and Khorasan, the thirteenth century the Mongols fourth climate; Transoxiana, the pronounced Kuchan. It is menfifth climate, is subject to Venus; tioned as early as 1340 A. D. by Greece and the Turkish Empire the Arab geographer Mustawfi as (Rum) make up the sixth climate a "medium sized town of the under Mercury; and the "hyper- Fourth Clime." He relates that it borean regions" are the seventh was reported to have many declimate, which fs under the author- pendencies, and that in the govern- ity of the moon. ment registers the district had the 3 9~

name of Usta (or Ustava), mean- these brethren (as they are seldom ing probably "the Highland." without), he that is overcome, if he be not slaine, flieth to the field Kuchan was destroyed in the with such companie of men as will course of the Mongol invasions, followe him, and there liveth in but was restored by Hulagu Khan, the wildernesse resorting to waterand by his grandson, Arghun ing places, and so robbethand Khan, many additional buildings spoileth as many Caravans 'Of Mar~ were erected. The climate is de- chants and others as they be able scribed as excellent, with abundant to overcome, continuing in this crops of wheat, cotton, grapes and sort of wicked life, until such time fruit. The river Atrak passes as he may get power and aide to Kuchan and flows on to the Dihi- invade s 0 m e of his brethren stan frontier, and thence to the Caspian Sea. "Its length is 120 againe." leagues: it is a very deep river , At Urgence Master Jenkinson and hardly anywhere is it possible was the guest of Ali Sultan, one to ford it. On its banks, for the of the brothers of Azim Khan, and most part, the traveler is never he remarks that his host had but lately "returned from a town free from fear of high'waymen." * called Corasan (which is Meshed, the capital of Khorasan), within It is this 'remark about the high- the borders of Persia, which he had waymen that gives the key to the conquered from the Persians, with study of all this district dUring the whom he and the rest of the kings last six hundred years. The Eng- of Tartaria have continual wars." lish traveler, Master Anthonie Mention is also made of a terrible Jenkinson, who made an adventur- plague that swept this country in ous journey in 1558 from Moscow the year 1558, when more than one to Bokhara, describes the Turko- hundred thousand of the Turkomans whom he encountered in this mans perished.- region. All the land from the Caspian Sea to the city of Urgence, he That in some respects the tribes said, was called the land of the o f Turkomans resembled the Turkoman, and was subject to a American Indians may be seen certain Azim Khan and his five from a further quotation of this brothers. It was not a case of gen- English traveler's description of eral family cooperation, however, the life he found them living in "for everyone will be king in his the sixteenth century. "From the own portion, and one brother seek- Caspian Sea unto the . castle of eth always to' destroy another, Sellizure aforesaid, and all. the having no natural love among countries about the said sea, the them, by reason that they are be- people live without towne or habigotten of divers women, and com- tation in the wilde fields, removing monly they are the children of from one place to another in great shives, either Christians or Gen- companies wit h their cattel, tiles, which the father doeth keep whereof they have great store, as as concubines, and every Can or camels, horses, and sheep, both Sultan hath at least four or five tame and wilde. Their sheep· are wives, besides yong maidens and of great stature and with great boyes, living most viciously: and buttocks, weighing sixty or eighty when there are warres betwixt pour-ds in weight. There are many .yustnwfi. p. 149 and 205.

19291 THE KURDS OF KHORASAN

wilde horses which the Tartars do son, in order to gain opportunity many times kill with their hawkes, to establish his own government in and that in this order. The Persia, Shah 'Abbas 1. ceded sevhawkes are lured to sease upon the eral of his western provinces (Adbeasts neckes or heads, which with harbaijan, Shahrizur, and Lurischafing of themselves and sore tan) to the Turks. Twenty-two beating of the hawkes are tired: years later, however, when he had then the hunter following his game grown more powerful, he recovdoeth slay the horse with his ered most of this territory, and in order to protect his northeast borarrow or sword. In all this land der from the raids of the Turkothere groweth no grasse, but it cer- mans, he transported 15,000 Kurds tain brush or heath, whereon the to the frontier of Khorasan. Colcattel feeding become very fat. onies of Kurds were established at three points,-Bujnurd, Kuchan, "The Tartars never ride with- and Darrah Gaz. They were of out their bow, arrowes, and sword, the Zafaranlu tribe, and the largest although it be on hawking, or at Kurdish settlement was at Kuchan, any other pleasure, and they are under the hereditary rule of one good' archers both on horseback of their own chiefs, who was known as the Ilkhani. and on foote also. These people have not the use of golde, silver, A modern Persian writer, Mirza or any other coyne, but when they Muhammad Taqi Khan (Ganj lacke apparell or other neces- Danish, p. 370), in his account of saries, they barter their cattell for Kuchan, designates it as one of the same. Bread they have none, the chief cities of the Kurdish disfor they neither till nor sow: they trict of Khorasan, with a populabe great devourers of fiesh, which tion of five or six thousand famithey cut in small pieces, and eat lies. He says, however, that most it by ha,ndfuls most greedily, and of these Kurds lived in villages especially the horseflesh. Their outside the city. The geographer chiefest drinke is mares milk Yakut relates that in his day (1225 sowred, as I have said before of A. D.), there were ninety-three the Nagayans, and they wilbe villages that belonged to Kuchan. drunk with the same. They have The whole plain was noted for its no rivers nor places of water in fertility, and beyond, to the east, this countrey, until you come to was the Nisa district, the modern thEdoresaid gulf, distant from the Darrah Gaz, which was the place place of our landing twenty days where for many years the Parthian journey and more. They eat their kings were buried. It is probable meate upon the ground, sitting that the city of Nisa was located with their legs double under them, where we now find the modern and so also when they pray. Art Muhammadabad, which is the or science they have none, but live principal town of Darrah Gaz (Le most idlely, sitting ro.und in great companies in the fields, devising Strange, "Lands of the Eastern and talking most vaineiy" ("The Caliphate," p. 394, note 2). Principal Voyages of the English Nation," Hakluyt Society, Every- The English traveler Fraser, in mans editions, vol. i, p. 450, 451). the account of his journey to Khorasan 'in 1825, observed that In 1590 A. D., a few years after water boiled in Kuchan at two the journey of Anthonie Jenken-

degrees lower temperature than in inhabitants of villages liable to Meshed, and accordingly he esti- their incursions." The prisoners mated its altitude to be over 4,000 they took were usually sold to the feet, or 1,000 feet higher than Uzbeks in Khiva and were often Meshed. While Fraser was in cruelly tortured. He cites the ac- Kuchan he had friendly association count of the embassy of General with the Ilkhani and his people. Mouravien to Khova in 1819-20, He mentions espesially the ex- who reported that there was some- treme hatred that these tribes, who thing like 30,000 captives in the had been located on the border by khanate of Khiva who had been Shah 'Abbas I., of the Safawi sold into slavery by the Turko- dynasty, came to have for the mans, who were known as the princes of the succeeding dynasty, "man-stealing Turks." M. Fer- the Kajars. On the other hand, rier also gives the following ac- the Kurds of Kuchan and the sur- count of how they organized their rounding villages were raided raids; from time to time by the Turko- "When a chief is determined to mans, but to be visited by the make a foray, he plants his lance, Kajar princes, accompanied by surmounted by his colors, into the bands of troops, was equally disas- ground in front of his tent, and trous. a crier invites all good Mussul- In 1837 'Abbas Mirza made a mans, in the name of the Prophet, special expedition into Khorasan to range themselves under his banto put down these rebellious chiefs, ner, and join in the raid upon the the most obstinate of whom was the Ilkhanf of Kuchan. The city Persian infidels.* His wishes, was besieged and taken and the Ilkhani was deposed. There was however, are no law to any of the much destruction at this time, but tribe, for the Turkoman enjoys as the Persian forces pressed on the most perfect liberty, and those to Sarrakhs and defeated the only who have confidence in their Solar Turkoman, liberating three chief ride up and strike their lances into the ground near his, the signal that the volunteer has de- thousand Persian captives who cided to follow his fortunes. When the chief thinks that he has aswere being sold from there as sembled a sufficient number of men slaves, we are led to suspect that to insure the success of the expedithe Kajar kings realized that the tion, he names that day month as Kurds had shown a disposition to the day of departure, this time becompromise with the Turkomans, and were not proving to be the ef- ing required for each man to get fective barrier that Shah 'Abbas his horse into that high state of condition without which he could had intended. not support the extraordinary A Terror to Travelers fatigue and hardships he has to A French military adventurer, undergo. .

M. Ferrier, who was in this part "During this month the forage of Persia in 1845 (Ferrier, "Cara- of a horse for twenty-four hours van Journeys Through Persia," p. consists of six pounds of hay or 81-85), remarks that "these Turk- clover-hay and about three pounds omans are, and with reason, a • The Turkomans are Bunni Muhammadans and the Persians belong to the Shi'ites. great terror to travelers and the

THE KURDS OF KHORASAN

of barley, or one-half the ordinary days the animal is capable of sup- quantity of corn. This reduces the porting the longest forced marches.

animal considerably in flesh, which Then, and not till then, their mas- is the object in view, the first step ters mount them and prepare for in his training; his pace improves the work of pillage.

under it, and he is thus prepared "Previously to this, however, for the strengthening and some- they look out for some hiding place what singlar food which he is sub- fortified by nature, which will fur- sequently to have. nish them with a secure retreat "The horse is then put to his full under adverse eventualities. While speed for half an hour every day, they are quietly resting themselves and is not fed until some consider- and their horses here, three or able time after he comes in: very four are detached from the band little water is given him, and if he to ascertain, if possible, whether is eager to drink it is a sign that any caravans are likely to pass.

he ought to fast a little longer; Sometimes these scouts will join but this training never exceeds a the kafila in the guise of inoffen- month. The thirty days having sive travelers, and as they go along elapsed, the Turkomans take the take very good care to find out the field, each of them with two horses; nature and value of the merchan- the one, the charger, which has dise, the number of armed men, been trained in the manner de- etc., and then suddenly disappear scribed; the other, a yaboo, or in- and convey this information to ferior animal used for burden, their companions. Though the which the Turkoman mounts on Turkomans do not run much risk leaving his aoul, encampment, and in such reconnaissances, they pre- which carries him to the Persian fer, for prudence sake, to obtain territory; the other follows him this information from Persians liv- without saddle or bridle, and never ing in the frontier villages, with strays from the party, for both whom they are frequently in com- have been accustomed to follow munication, and pay accordingly their master like dogs from the these vagabonds, who, without an time when they were foals. The idea of pity, thus deliver up their first day's march seldom exceeds unfortunate countrymen to these three parasangs; the second, four; bandits, explore the roads and give the third, five; and the fourth, six. intelligence, which is generally but When they arrive at this point the too accurate. During the time thus Turkomans change the forage of occupied in reconnoitering, the the charger, and substitute four main body of the Turkomans that pounds and a quarter of barley remain concealed are not inactive; flour, two pounds of maize flour, the maj ority scour the immediate and two pounds of raw sheep's tail neighborhood in small parties of fat, chopped very fine, all well five or six, and, as their numbers mixed and kneaded together: this do not attract attention, they fre- is one day's ration, without either quently manage to carry off some • straw or hay. The horses are very of the peasants working in the fond of this food, which is given field::!: this is the ordinary prelude them in balls, and puts them in to opetations- on a large scale. In tiptop condition, and after having the evening they rejoin their been fed in this manner for four friends to hear the news from their

scouts, and deliberate upon their give way entirely, and they fall, plans for the morrow. they are killed without remorse. Of one hundred Persians thus car- "When the attack is at length ried off and obliged to march with decided upon, half a dozen men are their captors, scarcely a third selected by the chief to remain reach Turkistan, or, at any rate with the provisions and yaboos; the spot from which the party set the rest, mounted on their best out on their villainous expedition. horses, gallop quickly to the appointed spot, whether village or A Turkoman's sensibility is never caravan, on either of which they awakened to suffering, no. matter fall like a whirlwind, and, like it, how terrible-the sentiment of devastate and finally sweep up and pity is unknown to them; a Percarry off eVerything, including sian is in their eyes simply a mermen, women, and children, that cantile and marketable commodity, comes in their way; in a few min- and not worth taking care of after utes all is over. Incendiarism is it has been injured-they are mernot unfrequently their last act; ciless by habit and by calculation. and, leaving the flames and smoke A prisoner who would make his to tell the tale to the distant vil- escape would never forget the lages, thyy fly with their booty treatment he had received at their and gain the spot where they left hands, and would certainly take their horses, putting from thirty his revenge by giving information to forty parasangs behind them at the first military post he came without drawing bit; and in an in- to. In killing his captive, therecredibly short space of time reach fore, a Turkoman looks upon the their encampment. Their horses, act as one of proper foresight and accustomed to these long and rapid a necessary precaution. journeys, accomplish them without In 1873 Russia launched an exknocking up; but this is not the pedition for the capture of Khiva. case with the unhappy persons Not only was this objective .atwho have been kidnapped; these, tained, but a war of extermination if few in number, are generally was carried on with the Yamut taken up behind their captors, or, if more numerous, they tie them Turkomans. In the midst of the on the horses they have stolen burning of the Turkoman camps and drive them before them until and villages, General Kaufmann the animals drop with fatigue. issued the order: "If the Yamuts The unhappy prisoners they car- become submissive, stop ravaging ried are then attached by a long them, but keep watch of what is cord to the saddle bow of their being done among them, and at the brutal tormentors, who drag them least attempt to migrate, carry out along, sometimes walking, some- my order for the final exterminatimes running, according to .the tion of the disobedient tribe." pace at which their own horses are The Yamuts made an effort to pay going at the time. Woe to them who slack their pace! for directly the huge subsidy that was deany show symptoms of fatigue, manded, but as the promiscuous the head of the Turkoman's lance killing and burning was continued, pricks and forces them on to fur- they met the Russians in ambush ther exertion; and should nature and in open battle. The fighting was desperate, for neither side granted any mercy whatever. Fi-

THE KURDS OF KHORASAN

nally the Russians got the advan- breach was made, through which tage, and then we hear from one a deadly fire was poured into the who accompanied the expedi- confined area. The final result was tion: entirely successful. The signal "That same day and the next we was given by the explosion of a began to pursue the Turkomans, mine, which levelled a large sec- who were very much disheartened tion of the wall, and the Russians.

by the result of their attack. We advancing in several columns, burned-as we had done before- quickly captured the fortress. The grain, houses, and everything pursuit of the fugitives, seen by which we met, and the cavalry, O'Donovan from the neighboring which was in advance, cut down hills, turned the flight of the Turk- every person, man, woman, or oman into a rout. Thus fell the child. Many of the men had gone, last great stronghold of Central although a few of them got up and Asia" (Sykes, "History of Persia,"

fired at us. They were generally ii, p. 463, 464).

women and children whom we met. From this time on the raids of I saw much cruelty. The infantry the Turkomans into Persian ter- came at a run ·behind, running ritory were on a much smaller fully eighteen miles, and continued scale, as Russian influence was the work of murder" {Schuyler, carefully maintained on the north- Turkistan, ii. p. 361, 362). ern frontier of Persia. But during Again in 1881, Russia, after the period of the last desperate having subjugated Khiva and struggles of the Turkomans with broken the strength of the Yamut the Russians, there was a series of Turkomans, advanced systemat- earthquakes which destroyed the ically into the Tekke-Turkoman old city of Kuchan almost entirely.

country. It proved a difficult Beginning in 1853, then in 1871, undertaking, and after six years again in 1893, and finally in 1895.

'of repeated efforts, in which there these earthquakes wrought liuch was much loss of life on both havoc that the site of the old city sides, the Russians were forced to was abandoned. The tomb of the retreat. "General Skobeleff was son of the Imam Rida is still stand- now entrusted with the task of re- ing, having been repaired; there habilitating Russia's lowered repu- are a few scattered shops; and tation. Realizing that the question some families of Kurds and other of transport was of primary im- Persians have vineyards there.

portance, he decided, as did Lord The new city of Kuchan was laid Kitchener later, when faced with out by Russian engineers. It has a similar problem, to construct a broad streets, running at right railway across the level steppe. angles, so that it would scarcely With its aid, joined to his own be recognized as a Persian town, powers of organization, he was if it were not for the ever present able to bring 8,000 men, with 52 mud walls around the separate guns and 11 machine guns against lots. The. streets are illuminated Geok Teppe, where the Turkoman by electric lights, and there are had decided to make their last rows of trees on either side, and stand. In January, 1881, In spite good drainage ditches. Besides of the desperate sorties of the there are two wide intersecting Tekke, parallels were dug and a thoroughfares, where one has to

be equally careful not to hit an elaring that for him there is no automobile or be sprinkled by an more meaning in life, for the old fashioned water carrier. reason, which he does not express, In 1926 there was an attempt to that the newly organized departstir up a rising of the Kurds and ments, with their separate re- Turkomans against the present sponsibility, have deprived him of Persian government, and ex-war most of the personal authority foreign aviators helped the Shah's that was so convenient and retroops by bombing the town of munerative for these governors in Kuchan from aeroplanes. We had the past.

a Persian friend who had gotten An Interesting Scene a Bible, in his own language of course, and who had begun a sys- When we were calling on one of tematic study of it, who was one the leading mujtahids (judges of of the innocent bystanders that the religious law) we happened in were killed by bombs thrown on on an interesting scene. The su- the public square. On this visit, perintendent of the Department of two years later, we were told that Public Works was belaboring the the house we rentEld was the same old priest for having encouraged one that the army officer who the people of the town to disobey headed the last rebellion had occu- orders tHat had come from Te- pied. But this time, instead of heran for merchants, school teach- guns, and swords, and cartridge ers, and all officials to wear the belts, the walls of those rooms recently adopted national hat.

were decorated with pictures of The old man himself was a de- Joseph and of Daniel, who had scendant of the prophet, a sayyid, been captives sold into slavery, and and he had enough black crape better still, of Jesus healing the wrapped around his head to equip sick, and of Jesus the Good Shep- a hearse. And in the room wera heFti. They were rooms centrally a number of the old man's sup- located and made excellent head- porters, who were priests too, but quarters for the distribution of not sayyids, who were all arrayed gospel portions and for instructing in huge, white, spreading turbans.

inquirers. Another house not far The old mujtahid vigorously de- away, owned by a Kurdish chief, nied that he had ever intimated was used as a temporary mission to the people that they were not hospital, where many of the de- to obey the Shah's order, but he scendants of the Kurds brought to was met by the retort, "Why does this region more than 300 years every shopkeeper give the same ago came in from the surrounding answer?" One curious objection villages for much needed treat- that the priests raised was that ment. whereas a turban could be washed, A handsome young man who is what would a poor working man in charge of the newly established do if he could only afford one hat Census Bureau, told me that the in a whole year? One's sense of population of the present town of humor is aroused when he hears Kuchan is probably not more than such men plead the cause of the 14,000. The civil governor is a working man.

sort of old pensioner who is dis- In nearly all the smaller towns posed to commiserate himself, de- of Persia, the various officials,

THE KURDS OF KHORASAN

representing the different depart- second, the last Sunday service, ments,-Post, Telegraph, Customs, when four Persian Christian men, Judicial, Public Works, Education, all of whom had been Mohamme- etc., have a considerable amount dans and who were helping in the of friendly association. Here in hospital, all voluntarily and with- Kuchan almost the entire group of out previous request, offered indi- officials are young men, who .are vidual prayers in which they gave progressive and receptive to new public testimony to their Christian lines of thought. Even on matters faith. And following this service, of religion they showed a decided- at a more private meeting, an in- ly openminded attitude. They quirer of long standing and simple called on us personally, they at- but beautiful faith was baptized.

tended mid-week illustrated lec- She is the wife of a man who was tures at the hospital, they attended baptized last year, who has shown Sunday preaching services, they real power and joy in his Christian purchased Bibles, they asked ques- life.

tions, and they were glad to pro- We spent a good deal of time in cure for further study special helping the friends of this family books explaining Christianity. get a more positive desire to really There were something like two know the Christ whom they al.

hundred clean faced young boys ready honor. Many of these as- who came in little groups to our sociations were most pleasant, so rooms to get attractively printed that when the time came to return Persian copies of the Sermon on to Meshed, we were reluctant to the Mount that are provided by leave. And in looking forward to the Scripture Gift Mission. One the next opportunity to visit of these boys has ability at draw- Kuchan, the first thought is of the ing and is occupying himself re- friendships it will be a pleasure to producing some of the pictures he renew.

liked most in the life of Christ. There is, however, a solemn con- And the wall pictures we had were sciousness of how much depends left as keepsakes with educated on how we keep in touch with these young men who asked for them. friends, and on how soon some of Some of these men had called first us may go to see them again, in for the excitement of an animated order to realize our hope that some discussion on religious questions, of them may be the Christian mis- but failing to find an interested sionaries who will be able, by their opponent they proved susceptible daily lives-in the natural going to friendship and came around to and coming that is involved in the religious questions afterwards their work-to carry the gospel of in a different way. Really war is peace and hope to these neglected no more necessary in apologetics peoples of Central Asia, the 50,000 than it is in diplomacy. downtrodden Kurds of Khorasan, But perhaps the two most happy and to the remaining 7,000 families experiences, from the evangelistic of Yamut Turkomans; that here point of view, were first the op- in this ancient valley of the Atrak portunity to give illustrated lec- river, these vigorous people of the tures on the life of Christ to large highlands may come to know as numbers of men and women, and their Saviour and Lord.

AFRICAN VILLAGE FOR A

"CBY WILLIAM CLARK BELL AND ELIZABETH LOGAN ENNIS* AN you buy a village full their upcountry communities are of people for some yards plunged into surroundings utterly of cloth worth only about devoid of the old tribal restraints a dollar?" and the new Christian responsibili- Two groups of Africans argued ties. Amid subtle and severe temp- this question one day before the tations there is no counter influence Portuguese abolished slavery in for good. The elders of the Bail- Angola. From one of the groups undo church were told that if they a small girl had been bought years would select someone of character before for several yards of cloth. and capacity to go to Lobito to She had later married, and her chil- minister to their people, his sup- dren and grandchildren had peo- port would be met by a friend.

pled a whole village. She had Their choice was Jesse Chiula, son proved even a better investment of Chief Chipenda.

than General Motors! Now, in na- Two ragged unpromising boys, tive court, the group that had sold bearing a letter from their teacher, her sought a readjustment of prof- Yovi, in Lomanda, asked to enter its. the Bailundo Boarding School, in A lady in California, in 1924, 1917. The boys' school account was sent $20 to Bailundo "to further overdrawn, and when did a grow- Christian work in Africa." Later ing lad ever succeed in paying his she drew interest on her invest- way?

ment from twenty villages at least, Chiula (or Chivulu) was the for the money paid the living ex- name of one of these lads and all penses for six months of a lad who the other boys had more than one.

went to Lobito and by preaching He became Jesse Chipenda; the ap- and example broUght to Christ pending of one's father's name was many a young man who had come. just then becoming "the thing,"

to that seaport to work for the though he didn't feel particularly Government, and who later re- keen about it. His father had turned to become a center of Chris- turned him out of the paternal on- tian activity in his inland home. janga saying he must be feeble- That $20 arrived at a critical minded to think of going to the time, for the Bailundo church was mission.

baffled by the problem of helping Jesse's mother was one of several its young people who had gone to wives and she had her own little the coast to work. White Lobito hut where she lived with his small tucks its native population away in sister. When he went to Yovi's a "quarter" of indescribable filth school in another village she said: and squalor. It is not concerned "Go and learn the words of Je- with their sanitation nor their pas-sus and then come back and tell times. Boys who go there from them to me. But for you I would • The two nuthors did not collaborate; they go back to the village of my peocouldn't, one being in Africa and the other in ple." America at the present time! The Missionary 1lerald combined the two articles. When his mother died of the flu, 938 Jesse then felt no ties to draw him freely with the inhabitants of the back to his old home, but he always town, work was secured for him dreamed of going back there as a with a construction company em- teacher. He fancied himself telling ploying much labor. His mornings the story of Daniel in the den of were spent in the carpenter shop lions to the people of Lomanda, for or on the dock, and later he would that had been the first story to preach to those whose interest was catch his youthful imagination and aroused. He bore testimony to his draw him to listen to Yovi's teach- faith in his daily activities, and the ing. fact that he did not yield to the Jesse Chiula Chipenda was no temptations of a seaport town was common pupil; he forged ahead in itself remarkable testimony.

as few do when they come in from J esse found many boys whom he the out-station schools. He did four had known and through them came years' work in three and in 1920 to know others. Vesper services he was able to enter Currie Insti- were dear and familiar to the boys tute at Dondi. Here he met boys from Christian villages; how natu- from all the other stations and his ral that together with him they whole outlook began to broaden. should revive the custom, and, sit- The visit of Mr. Aggrey to Dondi ting by the seashore, sing and sing inspired him with new hopes and in the twilight till many others had aspirations. gathered around them. And Jesse When in 1924 Jesse was gradu- would repeat verses from the Gos- ated from Currie Institute, the op- pels, adding pertinent words of his portunity to go back to his own own.

village as its teacher presented it- Meanwhile he made steady prog- self and he gladly seized it and ress from shop to office, and now opened a new school. Five months is trusted with the payroll and the he stayed there and then he was checking of invoices. His school called to enter a new field. grew to great proportions; he had Chief Chipenda, when ap- to have an assistant and the Bail- proached on the subject of his son's undo church sent him one. In 1928· going to Lobito, exploded with he selected for his own helpmeet wrath. Was not Jesse head and Theresa, who had just graduated feet to him? Did he not represent from Means School, Dondi, and to- him before the authorities and at- gether they have built up in Lobi- tend to state business? He would to's dirty sanzalas a clean, sweet close the little school already Christian home.

started! It was only after a per- The influence of the Christian suasive presentation of the Chris- work at Lobito is now felt every- tian standpoint-and the promise where in the uplands. Men who of another lad-that the king at have lived within sight and sound last, reluctantly, allowed Jesse to of a mission station and have never depart. let it interfere with th()ir affairs, As a preacher alone Jesse could go to Lobito to work and suddenly never have accomplished all he pur- find they have been missing some- posed. Practical demonstration of thing all their lives.

the Christ life in social and indus- "So that is what the Jesus folk trial activities is needed in Africa. are like! Well, I never !"

In order to enable him to mingle Some day when they go back

home, they go to the neighboring opportunity. At Catumbela 3,000 mission station and say, "We want natives are employed on a sugar a teacher for our village. Some of plantation. There is need for reus have been working at Lobito, ligious work among the white peoand we have been attending Jesse's ple in Lobito, for there is none at school, and now that we have come present. A Portuguese Christian back we want a school in our vil- through reading rooms and Englage. We want the rest of our peo- lish classes, could come into conple to learn too." tact with and influence many'young men. A missionary is needed to And so it goes on-and on. Jesse start the new work, coordinate and Chiula will never know this side of supervise its various branches. heaven how wide and wonderful Lobito is destined to become one of his influence has been. the largest seaports of West Afri- ca. It is our earnest hope that the The beginnings of this ever- city may be properly staffed as a growing work were financed by branch station of the mission in that small gift from California! anticipation of the need. Oppor- Truly, "Twenty villages for twenty tunities for further investment and dollars." for fruitful service are unlimited.

There is need of new centers of influence' and there is a wonderful MODERN WAR ON SLAVERY T HE Senate of the United States for the first time has agreed to back a treaty-program in opposition to all "forced labor," except by convicted criminals. The League of Nations raises hopes of greater effectiveness in the international war on slavery and near-slavery which exist much more widely than many know.

It is estimated that four or five million human beings are yet in bondage in various parts of the world; in Abyssinia the proportion of slaves is said to be one in five of the population, and in parts of China one in 150; slave importation to Arabia rates 2,000 a year, according to the League, The most notable progress reported during the past year was the freeing of 200,000 natives of Sierra Leone, on the west coast of Africa, a British protectorate, on January 1, 1928.

Near-slavery–compulsory labor-in Africa during mining and other development has been marked at times by an estimated mortality as high as 40 per cent. The International Labor Conference last May listed "forced labor" as one of its chief topics, and a 320-page preliminary report and draft-questionnaire was prepared for discussion. The slavery convention permits forced labor even by private employers for a "transitional" period. America's ratification carries one reservation, namely, that "compulsory or forced labor may only be exacted for public purposes." Twenty-seven nations had ratified this treaty program up to March, 1929.

Abyssinia, admitted to the League in 1923 on condition that slavery be abolished, is still the most active center of the slave trade, despite King RaB Taffari's decree of the death penalty for slave holding, Tibet, Afghanistan, Hejaz and Morocco are listed as other places where slavery continues to exist; Persia and Southern China are among countries which have "officially" declared for abolition. The Moslem World Congress, held at Mecca in the summer of 1926, also adopted a resolution denouncing slavery.

WOMEN AND

BY MRS. C. C. CHEN, Shanghai, China J LL religions came into exist- and yet how futile were men, strugf i ence to fill two great pur- gling for an existence. Therefore his theory, "Be still, it is needless poses. The first is to save to struggle." But how about the men from immediate mental and theory of the "surv~val of the fitspiritual suffering and consequently it leads men to a new vision of life. The second is to satisfy men's quest for God. Buddhism came into existence because Buddha was touched to see the suffering of the old men in the tropical heat; the little child widows and street urchins begging for food, homeless and outcast; the sick, and the annual plague of the hot climate; and last of all death and the grief of the living ones over their dead. The pageant of life smote his tender heart and he tried to show men the life after death-his theory of rebirth. This life, as the belief goes, could be obtained through absolute quiet meditation and physical torture. No matter what the criticisms might be of Buddhism, it has proved that men's longing for supreme life after death, for peace, and for God's understanding is genuine.

Lao-Tze, a scholar and a philos- MRS. C. C. CHElN, OF SHANGHAI opher, was moved by the grandeur and beauty of the firmament-the test';? A great number of scholars mighty waters and the infinite sky, and thinkers followed him but Conthe soaring birds and the prowling fucius thought that his theories animals, the age-old trees and the were too impracticable. beauties of the flowers, the clouds that sail by and the mountains Confucius was born at a time which are everlasting, and the roar when China was divided into many of thunder and the flashes of light- small nations which were constantning followed by a clear, still night ly fighting and invading each other. with countless stars twinkling He longed to give his contribution above. What a world to live in! to the rulers of his time, to bring The great realization came that a man's soul could match it all. Life ought to enjoy the great creation 941

about an ideally governed nation. on of commerce, and the ruling of But his contemporaries were too a nation, a province, a city, or a sure that "might was right." Aft- district. It is obvious that women er wandering for many years, try- at that time were not encouraged ing to make people see that his to become educated. Public opinion theories were righteous and just held that women should be subju- and workable, he was rejected. He gated to men's authority, and un- returned to Lu Kwo (present Shan- fortunately the few educated tung Province) and started. a women also endorsed that idea.

school of his own. He was a schol- Later the sentiment was developed: ar and a statesman. He knew hu- "Women without education are vir- man nature so he set forth moral tuous," so that education for wom- codes 'and golden rules which all en was doomed and they became men can follow and which have intellectually and physically inferi- been China's salvat.ion. Women or to men.

were not much in the foreground From time immemorial we Chi- at that period; their world was at nese have believed that the duty of home. a filial son is to continue the fam- These are the main religious sys- ily name. Therefore it is a wom- tems of China today-with the ex- an's crowning glory when she gives ception of Confucionism which has birth to a son. If a woman should no organized system, the only tem- not have a son-then woe be to her ples which are in major cities, are -her life is useless. She can only the memorial temples which open blame it to her own star of ill fate once a year for official offerings. and prepare to face a life of living Both Buddhism and Taoism have torture and humiliation. Her hus- degenerated. There are many tem- band has the legal right to marry ples and nunneries with idols, sym- again. What would be the future bols and imaginary pictures show- of sonless women? They have no ing the sufferings after death that education; they are dependent on come to those who were wicked, the men folks; the tradition dis- the joy and peace for those who courages women earning a living; were good. The priests and monks the door of vision and aspiration have drifted away from their is closed to them! In the time of founders' aims and purposes, and anguish and despair they go to the have utilized the religious systems temple of idols, make vows to deny to extort money from suffering and themselves normal food, to con- ignorant women. tribute money to endow the tem- How did Chinese women reach ples, to torture their bodies in their present state? In the early order to appease the gods of fate period of Chinese society men's la- to ensure a better life after death.

bor had to be divided. According What a tragedy! Human longing to our Chinese division of labor, for eternal peace and life, for a women should mind the duties of higher aspiration and understand- the home, rear the children, ad- ing, and for a realization of life's minister to the need and comfort value is not satisfied! Their quest of the men, and care for the old. for God was not successful and While men should attend to the their hunger and thirst for eternal duties outside of the home, such as peace and divine understanding the work in the field, the carrying were still unsatisfied and un-

1:129] CHINESE WOMEN AND RELIGION

quenched. It must pain His Father birth until death. Fear and superheart to see human beings helplesH- stition breeds cowardice which is ly groping for a door to see the a curse to our nation. The monks light and trying to understand that and priests of all ages have never whether life is either childless or tried to uplift the womanhood of blessed with children, it has pro- China. ductive value in itself. God wants us to have the great understanding President Roosevelt said that no of eternal life and peace, and that nation can rise higher than the levour life has also its full value on el of its womanhood. Women are this earth. The life which we live the first teachers of every new gencan be most beautiful, most rich, eration. Women constitute the othand most productive. Our life in er half of the national foundation. His sight is the most precious Chinese women have to rise to fulamong all His creations. fil their rightful duty. Her young generation is waiting to drink from What have the great religious her fountain of life and to hear systems contributed to Chinese life her bed-time stories. Are her -especially to Chinese woman- stories going to instill fearfulness hood? In spite of the degeneration and superstitions, or are her stories of the Chinese religions, they have going to be the life-long inspiramade one great contribution to tions for manhood and womanhood, Chinese life; and that is religious and for fair play, and even for unity. For certain reasons-may- loving service and sacrifice for othbe because of the religious pur- ers? Christ has come, not only to poses, aims and truths; maybe the western nations but to China, because of a respect for each oth- to emancipate the Chinese women er's rights and each other's ideals; from illiteracy, from physical bondmaybe for the purpose of making age, from the despair and humilimoney by the later priests and ation of childlessness, and from monks, they have merged into each fear and superstition. For centuries other. One can be a profound Chinese women have been hungry Buddhist and also can be a Taoist and thirsty for the living Word. and a profound Confucianist. The The Word belongs to us as well as Christian churches in China may to the western nations. The gate learn a great lesson from the Chi- of hope, understanding and of nese religions of the benefit of peace is open to us. Out of our working together in unity. four hundred million Chinese there are only about half a million Prot- Our religious systems in China estant Christians. Is the Christian have failed to inspire and fulfil the work going to be reenforced or is longing for spiritual peace and it to be curtailed after this antilight, for the joy of loving and giv- Christian inovement in China? The ing and serving. Instead they have older churches feel that it is not succeeded in holding the ignorant safe to invest money and to send class of people and especially the out more missionaries at present. women in fear and superstition. The work has to go slowly because One acquainted with a Chinese China is on fire. home, will notice that there is a god, a fairy, or a spirit to each Once there were two boys watchhousehold article. Women live and ing a forest fire. One night, one breathe in that atmosphere from boy saw that the sky was ablaze.

He called out to his companion, pecially China needs Christ in the "Fire! Fire!" The other boy mother's heart to guide her youth rubbed his eyes and said, "!tis not from childhood.to manhood, from fire, it is dawn." To the West the bitter humiliation of the past to present unrest in China is fire, but great magnanimity in the future. to us it is dawn. The hour has ar- Think of the undeveloped poten- tialities and possibilities in the rived when we must work. mass of Chinese womanhood! The What will be our program for the harvest is ready but laborers are few. Help us shape China's future. work in China and especially for the women? Do the older churches The older churches of the West want to wait until the troublous have money, have courage, and times in China are over? Why? have personnel,. but have not Do the older churches lack money? enough vision, faith, or under- standing. Whose responsibility is Lack courage? Lack personnel? it to develop these essential quali- Does China need Christ now? ties? How can we Chinese Chris- China does need Christ today more tians help you to bring about a than she has ever realized before. better understanding and to see the China needs Christ in the period harvest in the unsown seeds, and of her reconstruction. She needs the sun beyond the rain clouds? Christlike friends who are close to We need greater faith. We are anxher and from whom she can feel iously watching and. waiting, for warmth and sincere understanding. She needs Christ in all her relations you to reenforce your Christian with other nations and in every work, giving your very best. You phase of her daily life as well as in are not going to fail us. the churches and on Sundays. Es- CHINESE REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS A NY religious sect, whether Chinese or foreign, desiring to establish educational institutions in the territory of the National Govern- ment, must conform to the following regulations recently promulgated by the Ministry of Education: 1. Any school in the system of schools established and maintained by contributions in the name of a religious sect must be supervised in accordance with the rules governing private schools. All schools must be established according to the system relating thereto determined by the Ministry of Education.

2. Any religious sect wishing to open an institution and enroll students for the purpose of disseminating the religious doctrines it believes in, cannot name the schools according to the school system determined by the Ministry of Education.

3. Whenever a religious sect organizes a society for the study of religious doctrines or any other academic subject, such a society must be organized in accordance with the procedure governing the organization of academic societies or clubs.

4. Any organ coming under the first or third regulation must be reported to or registered with the responsible educational authorities, but those which fall under the second category will be subject to the direct jurisdiction of the local governments concerned and need not be registered with the educational administrative authorities.

MOHONK CONFERENCE ON·

AMERICAN INDIAN BY COE HAYNE, New York nJFTER a lapse of thirteen years, Dr. George W. Hinman, of New this Conference has been re- York, approved of Secretary Wilbur's vived through the hospitality policy looking toward the gradual merging of the Indian stock with that of Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Smiley (Oc- of the nation, but he mentioned some of the "hindrances to progress" that tober 15 to 18). Hon. Charles J. have confronted the American Indian. Rhoads, Commissioner of Indian Af- Among other things the hope of re- ceiving riches through the settlement fairs, brought a message from Secre- of tribal claims appears to deprive tary Wilbur which reaffirmed the the Indians of ambition and per- sistence in working and saving. An- policy of the Interior Department an- other obstacle, he said, is the prone- ness of the idle and the hungry rela- nounced early last spring. The Sec- tives to hang about a thrifty Indian to dissipate all his gains. retary said in part: The widely diversified character of The endeavor of the Department of the the conference as well as the activities Interior in the Indian question has been on Indian fields was brought home as to set up a constructive program which one listened to statements by Reprewould gradually lead in the course of, sentatives in Congress, army officers, say twenty-five years, to the placing of heads of government departments and the Indian and his property upon the bureaus, health officers, clergymen, normal basis of contributing citizen- teachers, editors, executives and misship. . . . .. We must seek to obtain every possible contribution of value which the sionaries. Indian can bring to our American civilization. Dr. John R. Mott, in the closing ses- sion of the conference, gave a view of The principal immediate problem is to international and interracial goodwill do substantial justice to the Indian chil- that revealed the necessity of bringing dren of today so that they may have ade- all considerations of the Indian probquate educational and health opportuni- lem to higher levels. His definition of ties. A long period of parsimony has "fractional Christians" I e a v e s no been damaging. Our first effort should ground for loitering for those who be toward working out the practical halt in the application of the whole of daily problems so that justice may be the Gospel to this sore spot in Amergiven the Indian. With this much on ican social life. its way, we should be able to model our plans so that the Indian will become a Dr. Charles L. White, president of self – sustaining, self – respecting, inde- the Home Missions Council, pled for pendent citizen. the disinterestedness of a sincere fol- lower of Jesus Christ in devising and Assistant Commissioner Scatter- carrying to fruition all plans in behalf good expressed a conviction that in of the Indians.

the development of leaders among the Dr. Samuel A. Eliot, of Boston, was the conference chairman and M. K. Indian people we should not lose sight Sniffen, secretary of the Indian Rights of the magnificence of the old racial Association, served as conference sec- retary. characteristics. To inspire the In- dian to build on his own nobility and develop a race consciousness that will enable him to produce his own leaders in a social environment that has been created for him by forces beyond his will to control, is a task, in the opinion of Mr. Scattergood, worthy to call forth the best efforts of every indi- vidual and group having to do with Indian social, economic and religious welfare.

4 945

The resolutions adopted included given as an essential factor in all recommendation of the appointment by lationships of the government and President Hoover of Charles J. Rhoads missionary agencies. and J. Henry Scattergood, respectively, as Commissioner and Assistant Com- The report of the Committee on missioner of Indian Affairs, and Findings made the following statepledged the cooperation of the mem- ment in regard to Missionary Activibers of the conference in services that ties in behalf of the Indians: may be helpful in advancing the welfare of the American Indian. .Special The new day in Indian affairs brings mention was made of the necessity of a tremendous challenge to the churches funds for the adequate feeding of chil- and the religious people of the nation. dren in Indian boarding schools, for Large as the contributions of the Missufficient appropriations for the Indian sion Boards to the welfare of the Indians Bureau in the task of reorganization, may have seemed in the past, they are the need of continuity in the Indian now entirely inadequate for the needs policy and of a definite program for of the immediate future. Material each reservation in accordance with its forces must not outrun spiritual forces. own conditions and requirements. If the appropriations for religious work These resolutions also commended do not rise in at least equal proportion the efforts of the Indian Bureau to to those of the Government, the Indian raise the standards of education and will suffer spiritually. Now is the hour training for its employees and urged of opportunity. The churches must lay an educational program for Indians upon their memberships that responsithat shall be rooted in the real needs bility for the salvation of the Indian of the Indian people, helping them to which every historical consideration and make their own way in four essentials every spiritual insight makes so evident. -health, economic well being, family Moreover, the Indians of this and other and community life and wholesome lands are now in the limelight of public recreation, including cultural and spir- and private attention. The churches can itual interests. The need of further refuse to go forward only at the cost of appropriations was pointed out in a seared conicience or of a dimming spirorder that the Indian service hospitals itual vision. The new vision of life, an-d and sanitoriums may meet the min- that more abundant, will inspire to multiimum, at least, of the standards for form new services for the Indian brother. health set up by the American College New methods and new instrumentalities of Surgeons, and the American Sani- will give the missionary of the Cross new torium Association. The Conference conquests for the Kingdom. Let the sevrecommended that not only vocational eral missionary agencies continuously training and guidance be continued measure their work in every feasible but that actual placement of the In- way. Accurate annual statistics are esdian youth in productive enterprises sential to real efficiency. They are necesbe attempted with the necessary fol- sary if the world is to know what the low-up to see that the boys and girls existing situation is, and what the measare satisfactorily established in their ure of progress is. It is high time, too, new environments. They urged the that the practice of cooperation for mucreation of a fund out of which in- tual benefit signalize the relations of herited and other allotted Indian land Government and missions, and even may be purchased for Indians who more of denomination and denomination. have not lands, and the amendment Missions should always work with Inof the allotment and other laws re- dians as well as for Indians. Permanent lating to Indian land titles making pos- devotion and enlarged efficienCiY will sible an inalienable and nontaxable widen the opportunities for the discrimhome-site for every Indian family. inate encouragement of native leaders; Cooperation for mutual benefit was for the safe utilization by the Govern- ment of the moral insights of the mis- sionary, and for the spiritualization of every phase of Indian life. Pure re- ligion and undefiled will give us econom- ical and social missionary activities which will lay solid bases upon which the highest spiritual structures will rise. Community centers for the safeguarding and improvement of family and social life will become demonstration points. leading the government in widespread efforts for civic and social welfare among the Indian people.

to Dr. Brown on the Foreign Missionary, Unity

Missions, Rising Churches in Non- On December second, the Editor and Christian Lands and the Mastery of Mrs. Pierson are due to leave New the Far East. York on the Empress of Australia for a long-desired visit to some of the mis- In writing of his thirty-four years sion fields of Asia. It is thirty-eight as a missionary secretary, Dr. Brown years since the Editor first became as- says in Women and Missions for Sepsociated with the REvrnw. During his tember: student days in Princeton, he was Among the most highly prized of a Managing Editor in the absence of the secretary's experiences is his relation to Editor-in-Chief, Dr. Arthur T. Pier- mbeisasiofnraiernieds. a. n. d…cowI oarrkdeerntwlyitdhesaireddeetpo personal i n t ere s t in the individual son, who spent much of his time dur- worker…… I have encouraged pering the last twenty-five years of his sonal correspondence with individual life preaching, and lecturing in Eng- omfistshieonnaruimese,roanusd lIethtearvse trheaatd tehveeyryhoanvee land and Scotland. On the death of sent me ….. .

his father in 1911 the whole of the Editorial responsibility devolved upon My mind teems with memories of two the son. visits to the foreign field, which alto- By a very fortunate and providential gether occupied about a year and three- quarters. I saw how the missionaries arrangement, the Rev. Arthur J. live and work. I traveled with them in their boats and carts and litters, on their Brown, D.D., who has recently retired ponies and elephants, and sometimes on vfoilloatg.e.s.,..m. anAystiImejsouirtnseeyeemdedamtoonmgethaes as a General Secretary of the Board if in the missionary the Son of Man once F orel.gn M"ISS Ions f the P resbyetrI'- more walked among men; that once more of 0 an Church in the U. S. A., has agreed to edit the REVIEW for the year 1930, during Mr. Pierson's absence in Asia. he said to the weary and heart-sick, No man could be found better fitted "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you for this important service. As an rest"; and that once more men "forsook author, speaker, missionary executive, all and followed him."

world traveler and student of home I have valued also a secretary's relaand foreign missions, Dr. Brown is tionship to union and federated moveparticularly well qualified for such a ments. These movements are among the most significant manifestations of our position. For the past thirty-four age. I have said many times that it is years he has been Secretary of the no part of our missionary duty to per- Presbyterian Board. Previous to that petuate on the foreign field the sectarian rich experience he was pastor of divisions of Europe and America. If a man believes in God as Sovereign and churches in Ripon, Wisconsin, in Oak Father, in the Bible as the revelation of Park, Illinois, and in Portland, Oregon, the will of God, in Jesus Christ as the and was very vitally affiliated with propitiation for our sins and for the sins home mission interests. In the last of the whole world, I am willing to unite with that man or to federate with him twenty-five years he has been partic- or to cooperate with him on any terms ularly active as a foreign missionary that may prove to be practicable, whether executive and has written numerous I agree with him in other matters or stimulating and illuminating articles not….. .

and many books on the Philippines, The experiences of a secretary also China, the Near East, Japan, Siam include relations to social, economic, edu- cational and political movements. None and Russia as well as valuable treatises of these are primary objects of the for- 947

eign missionary enterprise, but all of influence may be increased and their them affect it and are in turn affected own program may be promoted. Rusby it…… I unhesitatingly side with sia is today the home of this systemthose who believe that all things are atic propaganda. With it naturally summed up in Christ; that "godliness is is linked opposition to international profitable for all things, having promise peace based on brotherly confidence of the life which now is and of that and treaty obligation. Atheistic comwhich is to come"; that the Cross of munism also is naturally antagonistic Christ is the central regulative principle to the teaching of children and youth of the world; and that the Gospel is re- to honor and obey God rather than lated to the entire life of man and all man. This philosophy advocates the his relationships….. . use of any means-deception, lying, theft, murder, betrayal-in order to While I recognize the obstacles that gain world-wide control. must still be surmounted and the problems that must still be solved, I have no A recent report to the executive doubt as to the outcome. Mighty as are committee of "The Communist Interthe forces of evil, the forces of righteous- national," printed in the Pravada, ness are mightier, and "if God be for us, the organ of the central committee in who can be against us?" Russia, advocates strong measures to win control in all countries. This re- Dr. Brown has been particularly in- port rejects reliance on peaceful means terested and effective in fostering and says: "Our fight for the majority Christian unity. He has traveled ex- of the working class will be accompatensively in Europe and in the mission nied by bloody battles not only against fields and has been active on many the bourgeois but against social deboards and ·committees to promote in- mocracy as well …… In order to win ternational cooperation. We anticipate, the majority of the population to its under Dr. Brown's able editorship, a side, the proletariat must first of all year of unusual satisfaction for RE- overthrow the bourgeois and seize the government, smashing the former VIEW readers. governmental machinery into a thou- sand bits." The communists openly Missionaries of Atheism advocate efforts to foster revolution in England, America and elsewhere and, Apparently Satan's only fear is the in order to do this, they seek to orfear of God. His wiles and disguise ganize the laboring classes and resort as an "angel of light" too often mis- to deeds of violence (as in the recent lead men but God cannot be deceived Gastonia textile strike). Their policy or His purposes thwarted. The anti- is to secure control of "the most im- Christ, and all opposed to the spirit portant positions in the most strategic and program of Christ, believe that places-the mails, telegraph, telephone, they can succeed in carrying out their wharves, railroad junctions, etc…… . anti-religious program by making men and to win those groups of working think that God is a tyrant, that His men in factories without whose parcommands and warnings are unjusti- ticipation in the process of production, fied and may be disregarded, and that the normal functioning of those fac- His son was a myth or an imposter. tories is unthinkable." Their greatest fear is that men will believe in God as an all powerful heav- In other words the atheistic comenly Father and will choose to obey munist leaders are organizing and car- Him rather than accept the teachings rying on an extensive propaganda to of atheism. Therefore the atheistic incite the laboring classes to strike, to communists of Russia are striving seize control of industries, of sources with all their energy to destroy belief of wealth and of the government. This in God. Without any basis for their spirit and program is characteristic of position in science, in history or phil- a comparatively small group but they osophy, they seek to persuade men to reject all religion and to cast off its restraining influence. They seek, with energy and determination, to promote this unbelief in order that their own

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

are energetic and, from their seat of and Russia represent two nations, control in Russia, are seeking to ex- two races, two forms of civilization, tend their influence and to carry out conflicting economic and political prothis program in other lands. grams. Both are emerging from monarchical to a nominally democratic That the Russian communists reveal government. China is strenuously characteristics of anti-Christ is shown seeking to establish an independent by recent utterances of the All Russia republic, while Russia is trying an Communist Party which stated: experiment in a new form of class "From now on the anti-religious front rule-the sovereignty of the workers must be spread out on an international of the world. China is seeking to scale, like the entire revolutionary unify her own people and to establish struggle of the working class." national order and prosperity; Russia is endeavoring to promote communism "Comrade" Yaroslavsky was ap- and to unite the proletariat of the plauded at the All Union Congress of world regardless of the disorder and Atheists in Moscow last June when he conflict which may be aroused in the said: "We are against God, we are process. The trouble between China against capital …… We are for a so- and Russia arose when the Soviet cialist revolution." propagandists were expelled. Fight- ing has been reported at the border These facts and remarks are quoted, town of Manchouli in the west (where not from fear of the power of the athe- the Swedish Free Mission has had a istic socialism, but because no one station) and at Blagoveschenk and should shut his eyes to the facts. He Pogranichnaya on the eastern border that is for us is far greater than any between Asiatic Russia and Manthat are against us. Christ is destined churia. These centers are so remote to win and to rule. that Europe and America are scarcely conscious of the conflict. Neither The Russian communists are sadly Russia nor China can afford to go to ignorant of true religion and of the war. They both have their hands full true character and purpose of Chris- at home and in their international retianity. They have been misled and lations, and they need all their reneed our prayers rather than our de- sources, energies and goodwill to work nunciation. The Christianity they out their own problems. have seen has not borne the marks of the sacrificial love and godlikness of Northern Manchuria is almost un- Jesus Christ. The challenging task occupied as a Christian mission field. that confronts His followers today is The country is thinly populated and to reveal Christ by their patience, their the coming of winter will make a love, their loyalty, so that they may military campaign exceedingly difconfound the adversary. The Chris- ficult. There is great need that Rustian religion is not wedded to capital- sia and China both put their own ism or to militarism. True religion houses in order and keep their own is not an opiate but a stimulating pow- doorsteps clean. In the present day er; Christianity does not mean bond- war in any continent, however remote, age but liberty. Freedom from servile is a menace to the peace of the world. fear, from intellectual bondage, from industrial slavery, from political tyran- Unfortunately, civil war has again ny are obtained through full surrender broken out in China. Marshall Feng to Jesus Christ. This has been demon- Yu-Hsiang has rebelled against the strated in countless ways among all regime under Chiang Kai-shek, on the classes and races of humanity since the beginning of the Christian era. ground of corruption and inefficiency in the Nationalist Government. Peace The Conflict in Eastern Asia in China seems to be more remote than ever. Men are slow to learn that there is another way to settle disputes than the way of force of arms. China

BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions BY MRS. S. S. HOUGH Ohadr1Jwn of .,Joint. C,?11I mitt r.c on lVorld. Da·y of Pr(1yr;r oj l"('dcnltiiJ1t of lVomen'8 Boards of ForC1gn Mt88wns 01 ~7o"th Amerwa and Council of lV{Jmen jar H(nne Missio-ns METHODS FOR WORLD DAY OF Subcommittees on program, place of meeting, publicity, etc., should be PRAYER appointed; also special committees for young people's and children's meet- THREE months hence, on March 7, ings. 1930, the World Day of Prayer, Christians of all races and many na- The leader for each meeting should tions speaking varied languages will be selected many weeks in advance, be joined again in a great fellowship and all details of program assigned, of prayer all round the world. Who different denominations, races and can measure· the mighty possibilities nationalities given parts. of such united praying! What could be more central to the life and service In one city many simultaneous of church women than this irresistible meetings were held with a woman of energy of the prayer kingdom; there- a different nationality or race in fore it is hoped that groups in every charge of each meeting. community, whether rural or urban, will early plan to share in this world It is especially important that the fellowship. leader take time to meditate on the program until it becomes a part of Preparation herself.

The preparation for this observance Those in charge of the music should is simple but very important. If there be persons who know how to make an is a federation or council of church organ pray and singing real worship. women in the community, the planniIg should be in their hands. If no inter- +V1ake this a day for prayer and denominational organization of church not speaking. women exists, then any woman or girl who is interested should take the initi- Some communities have divided the ative. entire day as follows: The services on this one outstand- 7: 00 A. M. to 9: 00 A. M. and 12: 00 ing day of the year are community- M. to 1: 30 P. M. for business and wide, interdenominational, interna- professional women. Luncheons are tional and interracial; therefore the sometimes planned for this group with general committee should be composed a special speaker. 9: 00 A. M. to of representatives of different de- 12: 00 M. and 2: 00 P. M. to 4: 00 P. nominations and other Christian or- M. for the general public. The conganizations; also of various nations secration service, "Looking Unto and races in the community. These Jesus," price 10 cents, is very aprepresentatives should be women, propriate for the morning session. girls and leaders of children:* 4: 00 P. M. to 5: 00 P. M., children's meetings. 7: 00 P. M. to 9: 00 P. M., for young people.

*All HlI!)1)1iI'R Rhonltl hi~ ol'tl(,l'i~d illlJllP(lin t ply How One Group Made It Known ~fIl''OO.ILl:l'j·1UJ11ltS'l,lom"Tillhnatiton.nTlesmnsis siulln r y mny he hctHlqulll'tel's', Letters were sent to all pastors of ner I..Iifted 'lIp;; the city. Cull $1.70 h1l1J{ll'ed: postt'rs. 10 cents leetatcehr~' A publicity committee had a short, "The to PruYf>r." free: seals for graphic article describing the observ- Ilnd . invitations. 25 eeuts per hundred: the specIal consecrat.ion service. "Looking Unto .Jesus," 10 cents each.

950

METHODS FOR WORKERS

ance in many landl'l published in daily "Around the balcony hung the flags papers, followed by additional notices of forty-two nations. Plants and from time to time, with pictures of bright flowers added to the attractiveleaders, interesting items on objects ness of the room. A large map of the for the offering, etc. Notices appeared world hung across the platform." in church calendars, church and Y. W. C. A. bulletin boards. The Oft'ering The "Call" was distributed in all Since addresses should be eliminated churches during December and wom- entirely if possible from the Day of en and girls urged to use the cycle. Prayer program another time should be arranged when women may be made Members of the committee visited conversant with the four projects tovarious church meetings and made ward which gifts on the Day of Prayer personal announcements. are devoted. This may be done through meetings in separate churches The Day of Prayer poster on which or by one or two union meetings held the time and place of meeting had been several weeks previous to the day. inserted was put up in all churches, These will prove of great educational Y. W. C. A., etc. value as well as spiritually helpful, and will stimulate the desire to par- Invit!ltions were sent to all women's ticipate in the work through the freeand girl's clubs, missionary societies, will offering on the Day of Prayer. young peoples groups and students. In one community such meetings were Day of Prayer seals (25 cents per held by the women of a local church hundred) were used on all letters and and the offering taken and then invitations. brought by each group of women to the Day of Prayer service. Many ma- A special luncheon is held each year terials are available for such prothree or four weeks preceding the grams. Day of Prayer. The "Call to Prayer" is used as place cards and a special Indian Work. An intensely interaddress given. This offers a fine op- esting program may be prepared on portunity to visualize the projects for Indian Work using the leaflets, "After the offering by an address and an ex- School-What?" "Why Educate Him?" hibit of pictures, posters and leaflets, and "My Neighbor, the American Inetc. dian." Unified Thinking," also has a section devoted to this topic. Copies of the "Call" and program were distributed among shut-ins and Christian Literature for Women in hospitals, and patients invited to and Children in Mission Fields. One join in the fellowship of {Jrayer. is deeply stirred by the need revealed in the leaflets UNothing to Read," We found two of our city pastors "What $10,000 meant in 1928," or by were broadcasting two devotional the presentation of the little dramaservices daily, so we interviewed them tization, "A Day in the Office." Samand secured their cooperation. The ples of the children's magazines in one who was conducting a vesper serv- nine languages and dialects may be ice each evening gave a very sympa- had, thus making possible a small disthetic talk on the history and play. significance of the day the night preceding the Day of Prayer, and the Migrant Work. A stereopticon lecpastor in charge of morning devotions ture of sixty beautifully colored slides very beautifully devoted the period depicts Migrant Work in the eastern from nine to nine-thirty on the Day and western parts of the United of Prayer to the service. This pre- States. The pageant "The Kingdom ceded any service in the churches. of Love" was presented most beauti- ful at Northfield and Chatauqua, N. Place of Meeting Y., and numerous other places, large It should be central and comfortably large. Women appointed to usher and take offering. A woman writes,

and small have effectively presented it messenger in white, singing the an- indoors or out, elaborately or simply. swers. "Amelida" is a dramatization showing the need for schools in Mexican labor In the responsive reading which camps. The leaflet giving printed pro- follows, the congregation voices the gram may be utilized or it may be heart cry of mankind in all the world, preferable to arrange a program from and the leader brings Jesus, in His the leaflets, "Whither Bound," "Our own words, as the one who meets Greatest Crop," "A College Girl's every need. If the hymn, "I heard Summer Diary," "Little Gypsies of the Voice of Jesus Say" could be sung the Fruit." by a group representing many nations it would help to sustain the thought Women's Union Christian Colleges that Jesus is universal and meets the in Foreign Fields. There are leaflets needs of all mankind alike. on the work of each of these seven colleges and joint leaflets on the seven Following this comes a great period entitled "Share Your Education with of thanksgiving by personal testimony, the Women of the Orient," "New in prayer, and by bringing our gifts Ships for Old." "Seven Candles," a of thanksgiving through which He short dramatization of the work of may be made known to others. A these colleges is also available.* suggestion in advance of the meeting to various persons will avoid any loss Thinking, Through the ProgralU of time during the period of testi- mony. Jesus, as the world's Saviour, is the central thought running through- Following this comes the period of out the program. During the opening confession as we call to mind our failperiod of meditation as people are en- ure to lift Him up. This is too sacred tering the church, hymns centering a time to publicly voice personal conabout the Cross and Jesus as the fession, so each person is asked to do world's Saviour may be played softly so in silence before God, followed by -"In the Cross of Christ I Glory," directed prayer for our failures na- "Beneath the Cross of Jesus," "When tional, and international. I Survey the Wondrous Cross," "We Would See Jesus," "Jesus Saves," Weare led now into a very sacred "What a Friend We have in Jesus," part of the program. We hear the etc. call, "He Must Be Lifted Higher" and the challenge of Pentecost to per- After the call to prayer, the pro- sonal witnessing for Him, so in silence gram opens with the great hymn of we shall pray that He may have His exaltation, "All Hail the Power of own way with us. The hymn, "When I Jesus' Name." Then during a short Survey the Wondrous Cross" is played Scripture reading we meditate on softly, not sung unless it be the last what He was and what He did for the stanza only. world. Surely we shall then be ready to Through the messages from dif- renew our dedication to Him in the ferent nations and the antiphonal duet, words of David Livingstone and in the "Art Thou Weary" is visualized the song, "Oh, Love, That Will not Let Me unsatisfied longing of hearts every- Go." where for one who can satisfy. The latter may be made effective if one is After this renewed dedication of represented as a weary traveler sing- ourselves, we shall be ready to enter ing the questions, and the other a into the period of intercession for the world, bearing in mind that Christians * Materials on ((Indian lVorkJJ [HId 111ianwt in many lands all around the globe, are praying with us for these same needs. 1t'orf:. may be seenl'ed from the COU1I('il of 'Vouten for Home MissioH8, 105 E. :!:!d St., The call to renew the habit of per- Ne,,,, York City, und the materials for Ohri8tian sonal witnessing for Christ which Litwrahwe and lVotnen's Union Oolleges from comes to us during this nineteen hunthe Federation of "roman's Boards of ~~oreign dredth anniversary of Pentecost is bellissiollS, ~i19 Jj10urth Avenue, New York City.

ing answered by women and girls all as the Spirit of Thanksgiving might round the world, and we may go out preside, introducing herself, making from this service on the Day of Prayer an introductory statement, then calling with the consciousness that we are for personal testimonies. (By previous linked with them not only in prayer, appointment see that some are ready but also in this new fellowship of per- to respond immediately.) After this sonal witnessing, so with confidence she may direct prayer as suggested we can close our day with the hymn and receive the offering.

"Lead On, 0 King Eternal" and our The objects of the offering lend "World Family Prayer." themselves to presentation in the A Girl Tells of Plans for Girls form of living pictures. For example, the picture representing "Migrant In putting on the program for the Work" may consist of a mother, poorly World Day of Prayer for the young clad, carrying a large basket of vegeta- people of our city there was no exist- bles and several little children holding ing Federation of Young Women's to her skirts. The one for "Religious Missionary Societies, so we got in Education Directors in Government touch with pastors, and secured one Indian Schools" may be a youth, repre- outstanding young woman leader from senting an American Indian, and a each denomination. These with repre- teacher, studying the Bible together.

sentatives from the Y. W. C. A. and For "Christian Literature for Women churches for colored and foreign born and Children in Non-Christian Lands,"

constituted the general committee. one could have a group of women and At the first meeting an enthusiastic children dressed in Chinese, Japanese explanation of the World Day of and Indian costumes each with a mag- Prayer, and its widespread observance azine or book in her hand. The name was given. We went over the program on the magazine should be concealed.

together and discussed the suggested The "Seven Christian Colleges for plans. This general committee was Women in the Orient" could be repre- then dissolved into three subcom- sented by three girls in costume of mittees; program, publicity, and Japan, China and India, each carrying room-arrangement. (For committee a diploma. As these pictures are suggestions see "How We Made It shown some one should explain very Known," "Place of Meeting" and briefly what they represent.

Thinking Through the Program"). One city always plans a combined Every detail of the program must service with young people for their be carefully planned, if the service is evening session. A year ago a com- to be effective and worshipful. This mittee of young people, one from each makes the responsibility to the pro- church, was called together. After gram committee great. As the pro- plans were completed each one was gram for 1930 is studied carefully by asked to visit a church other than his this sub-committee it will be found or her own and invite the young to lend itself to touches of color. For people's groups to attend the service.

example, the part, "Jesus, the Desire They responded more than 200 strong, of All Nations," would be more effec- both white and negro races, meeting tive if, instead of it being read, it in an adjoining room for a few mo- would be presented by girls dressed ments of prayer.

to represent the students of the coun- They marched into the dimly lighted tries quoted. If there are representa- auditorium from the doors on either tives from these nations living in the side of the pulpit singing, "Onward community, use them. They could also Christian Soldiers," and carrying sing the hymn, "I Heard the Voice of lighted candles. They marched to the Jesus Say." rear of the church, down the outside For the part, "Let Us Give Thanks" aisles and came up the main aisle to a girl dressed in a pretty flowing robe the seats reserved for them. All stood

facing the audience while the whole When planning the program the congregation joined in singing, "All theme, "That They All May Be One,"

Hail the Power of Jesus' Name." used around the world, was followed, The young people took a prominent though the program was entirely dif- part in the evening program. ferent from the one prepared for the adult groups. It consisted of stories Children and the World Day of of children in many lands, with songs Prayer and prayers phrased in language During the past two or three years understandable by children and in be- a few communities have arranged half of children of all lands.

special services for the children on THE FOLLOWING Is ILLUSTRATIVE the World Day of Prayer. It is one of the finest opportunities in the whole Prelude-A medley of well-known hymns year to lead the childven of a com- played softly as children assemble. munity to think in world terms and of children of all races and nations as kin Hymn-Brightly Gleams the Banner. to themselves. Thinking back over Salute to the Christian flag and the flag of the United States-A Boy Scout and Girl Scout or Girl Reserve in uni- the plans made for one of these chil- form holding the flags.

dren's services we find a few sugges- Hymn-My Country 'Tis of Thee. Recitation-"If all the girls in the world tions which might be helpful to others. took hand, beginning with me, First, one who was working success- 'Twould make a line from sea to sea; fully with the children in one of the churches was made chairman. Then If all the boys took hands stretching from shore to shore, conferences were held with the paster 'Twould make a world of friendliness and children's worker of each of the where wars could be no more." churches, the executives of the Girl Call to Worship–Read in unison. Reserves of the Y. W. C. A., the Boy Hymn-We've a Story to tell to the Na- Scouts and Girl Scouts. Perhaps there would be other children's organiza- tions.

Story-Giving a glimpse of the life of children in China.

tions in your community that could be Prayer-Read by children with bowed approached-much enthusiasm was heads. (Phrased in language undercreated as al could see the tremendous standable by children and mentioning possibilities. The chairman was in children of other lands.) touch frequently with the leaders of the various groups for the two weeks Hymn-Saviour Like a Shepherd Lead Us.

Story-Telling of the unprivileged chilprevious to the Day of Prayer-so dren in the homeland.

the enthusiasm never waned. A meet- Prayer-Read by children with bowed ing of all these leaders to make first heads. (Special mention of newcomers plans and then another get-to-gether for checking up purposes a week be- to our land and others here who are fore the Day of Prayer helps tremen- in need.) Story-How the Artist Forgot Four Colors.-Margaret Applegarth.

dously. "Write-ups" in the church Hy'mn-In Christ There Is No East 01'

calendars and local newspapers; an- West. nouncements at meetings of children's Closing Pmye1'-By leader.

mission bands and in Sunday-schools As each child arrived he was given for two or three Sundays previous to a program on which were printed the the day; attractive posters on the prayers and words of the hymns so church bulletin boards-all brought that the service proceeded without anthe meeting to the attention of both nouncements. A song leader and a the children and their parents. It was gifted story teller contributed greatly. found advisable in all publicity to The program was completed in an hour link the children's meeting with the or perhaps a few minutes less so that other meetings being held for young people's and adult groups and to hold the children's interest was maintained al the services in the same church. throughout.

METHODS FOR WORKERS l}55

The following songs are exceedingly And crown thy good with brotherhood usable and e:lfective when used in From sea to shining sea. connection with an India Progralll. 0, beautiful for pilgrim feet INDIA'S SUNSET SONG Which suffer mortal pain, Tune: Jua.nita Who strive to find the way to God Now o'er the waters, °That way so clear and plain. B.urns the crimson afterglow, India, our India, God mend thine every flaw From a hundred temples, Make strong thy soul in self-control Fades the day so slow. Thy liberty in law. Where the Palm Tree rises Telling of a foreign strand 0, beautiful for patriot dream That sees beyond the years Turn our hearts in sorrow For this stranger land. Thine alabaster cities gleam India, sad India, °Undimmed by human tears. Let the dead years speak no more, India, our India, God shed His grace on thee India, sad India, And crown thy good with brotherhood Open now thy door. From sea to shining sea. Well may the sunset -Adapted by Mrs. Ferguson of Madra8 Leave the color mark of pain from "America the Beautiful." On sky and waters In its crimson stain. The followIng songs were written by Bishop Frederick Fisher and And where fiery sunbeams Rest on pyres where widows died Harry e. Knight, a young boy, after See we then the anguish each had visited Kalighat, the temple Centuries cannot hide. described by Katherine Mayo in Mother India. I secured them in Cal- Oh, how we're longing cutta. That you know the Prince of Peace A HYMN When He shall enter, Thou shalt find release Tune: Canonbury 01' Mary ton Methodist Hymnal 411 When the whole world's Saviour Lay beneath the Eastern Star Behold the millions in their tears Of sorrow, slave-hood, sin and shame: Saw you not your Day-spring Rising from afar? They grope through superstitious fears, Unloved, unknown is Jesus' name. India, 0 India, Dull worshippers of stones and trees, ° Lift your eyes from ruins old; Blind children of a blinder god; India, India, Weary, they crawl on hands and knees, Now thy Light behold. But know not why they toil and plod.

Far towards the sunset Gaunt women faint with loads of care, Lies a land to pilgrims dear, Unnurtured children fade and die, But alone in dreaming Nude pilgrims spend their lives in prayer, Do its shores appear. Yet find no answer to their cry.

Ah! the heart grows braver ° Master, of the ransomed life, Looking toward that Homeland shore, Give me the word to set them free, Let thy sweet calm replace their strife, And the time is coming When the sea's no more. Teach them the joy of trust in Thee.

India, our India. No cost too great to make them Thine- We would still with thee go on; These hungry crowds that seek in India, our India, o fiIl vain- with power divine, Onward toward thy dawn. Thy church INDIA, MY INDIA The clamoring millions to reclaim.

Tune: Matet'na -Frederick Fisher.

0, beautiful for azure skies, (Composed at Calcutta Tuesday, August For golden waves of grain, 30, 1921, on returning from Kalighat For snow-capped mountain majesties -famous Hindu shrine.) Above the palm-strewn plain.

0, India, my India, God shed His grace on thee

A PRAYER FOR INDIA center candle; each of the tables lights a candle before depositing the money. Tune: True-Hearted, Whole-Hearted The table having the most mite-box Father, Creator, Omnipotent Being, money has the pleasure of cutting the Save, Oh, we pray Thee, "mite-box cake" which has been hidden This land from sin's chain! in the large mite-box.

Give of thy grace and thy glorious teach- The music and five-minute program ing, provided by each table must be on the subject of mite-boxes. Souls of the heathen By love to regain. The following suggests the type of material to be used by tables. Chorus: Hark, they are crying! I paid for my hat, I paid for my gown, I paid for my coat I purchased down Out of the darkness Cometh a voice full of pleading to me, town, And when I returned, 'twas as plain as Hark, they are calling! Father, in kindness, could be Give us the wisdom to set them all free. A mite-box for Him, and a band-box for Father, Creator, Thou Heavenly Ruler, me. Send to thy followers Thy bountiful grace; I tossed in a dime but it did not seem right That, full of love and Thy wonderful power, I was not proud of that, 'twas a curious sight. We may help heathen To see Jesus' face. I took out my check book, I wished to be on the square Chorus: Hark, they are crying! etc. I wanted my giving to look like my prayer. -Harry C. Knight. The Mite-Bol< Opening TWO MITE-BOX SUGGESTIONS MRS. RAuBENALT, Ashland, Ohio A Mite-Box Party Last year a mite-box came to you Representing the four seasons, Winter, 'Twas empty, pale and sad; Spring, Summer and Fall. It held one tiny seed of hope The Winter Table. That you would make it glad. Covered with white crepe paper and (empty mite-box is shown) decorated with Christmas trees and It thought, perchance, 'twould be its lot Poinsettias. To sit all year and mope The Spring Table. But when you said, "I'll do my best" Covered with green and pink crepe Your interest roused its hope.

paper, cut out flowers, bluebirds and (tiny flower pot, no green visible, butterflies. Wax some butterflies and labelled, "Interest") put on the flowers. Use a little hoe, rake and shovel tied together and stand Thanksgiving came with merry cheer them up. Put a seed catalogue by them. For blessings great and small: The Summer Table. Your heart was filled with gratitude The mite-box felt them all. Covered with red, white and blue crepe paper. (larger pot, with green plant, labelled "Gratitude") The Fall Table. Use a paper table cloth with turkeys, You learned of sisters far away Now struggling towards God's light; apples, peaches and fruit in it; autumn leaves will add beauty. Your mite-box held the Sacrifice You made to help their plight. Each table in turn reports the number in attendance, its amount of mite- (larger pot with plant with buds on box money and the amount per capita. labelled, "Sacrifice") The one dressed as a mite-box writes When spring proclaims the Love of God this on a blackboard and the table chair- In everything that grows man takes the mite-box money to the head table and drops it in a large, Remembering those who know him not, beautifully decorated mite-box resem- Your mite-box overflows. bling a cake. Have on it five large candles. As the first table representative (blooming plant marked, "Love") is approaching the President lights the This mite-box held a seed of hope, Your love has made it grow.

We dedicate it now to Him From Whom all blessings flow.

(full mite-box)

METHODS FOR- WORKERS

INCREASING SUBSCRIPTIONS in his heart that he would not defile him- self.-Dan. 1: 8. Send to the Women's Missionary eociety of the United Lutheran Church "I wouln he true, for there are those in America, 723 Muhlenberg Building, who trust me." 1228 Spruce Street, Philadelphia, Pa., for a copy of Wave Length. Have *** your slips ready for subscriptions. Youth and Pleasure-She that liveth OUR MISSIONARY MAGAZINE in pleasure is dead while she liveth.- 1 Tim. 5: 6. Tune: Old Kentucky Home "God calling yet! shall I not hear? The sun shines bright on the missionary Earth's pleasures, shall I still hold field, dear?" The harvest is rip'ning today; But who will reap, if we never see it ** grow, Youth and Opportunity-So then as And who will bear the sheaves away? we have opportunity, let us work that And gaze on that glorious scene; which is good toward men.-Gal. 6: 10. Go up an~ stand on the mountain top "Sowing in the morning, today, Sowing seeds of kindness." And the glass that will bring all the dis- Youth and the* C"all "to Service-And tant harvest nigh, Is our splendid magazine. he said unto them, Follow me and I will make you fishers of men. . Chorus "Jesus calls us o'er the tumult." Wait no more, my lady! Oh, come sub- scribe today! ** For our magazine is the best you've ever Youth and Consecration-Also I heard seen, the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send and who will go for us? Then said And it's more than worth the price that I, Here am I; send me.-Isaiah 6: 8. you will pay. "Just as I am, Thine own to be Come down and toil in the harvest on the Friend of the young, who lovest plain, me."

For, Oh, the laborers are few! ** For it's only love that can garner in the Youth and Friendship-There is a grain, friend that sticketh closer than a And there's surely a corner left for brother.-Prov. 18: 24.

you! "Jesus is all the world to me." If you work all day in the Master's ** golden field, Who knows what a sheaf you can Youth and Wisdom-Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman glean? that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly And the sickle so bright that is ready for dividing the word of truth.-2 Tim. 2: 15. your hand Is our interesting magazine. "Break Thou the Bread of Life."

The following took first prize at *** Chautauqua Institute of Foreign Missions, August, 1929, for the best De- Youth and Giving-Freely ye have revotional Service method. ceived, freely give.-Matt. 10: 8.

Mrs. J. H. Rush, its author, lives in "I gave my life for thee, What hast Ontario, Canada. Be sure to pass this thou given for me?" on to your young people. >I< >I< >I< Youth in Scripture and Song Youth and Vision-Where there is no Youth and Worship—Give unto the vision, the people perish.-Prov. 29: 18. Lord the glory due unto his name; worship his name; worship the Lord in the "Open mine eyes, that I may see." beauty of holiness.-Psalm 29: 2. >I< >I< >I< "Crown Him with many crowns." Youth and Courage-Watch ye, stand " … … fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.-1 Cor. 16: 13. Youth and Purpose-Daniel purposed "Be strong! we are not here to play, to dream, to drift."

*** Youth and Missions-Other sheep have I which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd.-John 10: 16.

"Christ for the world we sing, The world to Christ we bring!"

WOMAN'S HOl1E AND FOREIGN

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS PARTNERS IN PRAYER say, "The harvest truly is plenteous, World Day of Prayer, March 7. 1930 but the laborers are few. Pray ye It is a wonderful privilege to be a therefore" ! partner in the World Day of Prayer. What we need to guard against is the proneness to limit ourselves to a Who can measure its values? It is itself the product of prayer set day of united prayer. Rather shall which by the new vision of the world the day be the expression of the habit field united home and foreign mission of our lives, that we may always think of </urselves as members one of andays of prayer into one throughout other, humbly and gratefully saying, this land, and then extended the fel- "Our Father," and so joining in a unilowship to include Christian women . son of prayer, that the day may be 'round the world. hastened for which Christ himself Its fellowship overlaps all barriers prayed, "That they all may be one …. of race, color, national and class pride. that the world may believe." It includes the shut-in and the traveler, as well as those who assemble. Where MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, meetings are held, prayers may be President, Council of Women offered in various languages; though for Home Missions.

the words are strange, the spirit that DEAR WORLD FRIENDS: animates them is understood by all. Those of different race and color and In the twelfth chapter of John's creed are seated side by side. National Gospel, Jesus, the World's Saviour, antagonisms are swept away by the excuses Mary's anointing of his feet. rising tide of Christian understand- The high priests are consulting to kill ing and good will. The inclusiveness him. The Christ rides into J erusaof Christ's love becomes an actual ex- lem; many who did not know Jesus perience. Sympathy is quickened to desired to see him. Jesus foretells active friendliness for the immigrant, His death. Many chief rulers believe, the oppressed and disadvantaged in but do not confess Him; therefore our own country, and the unprivileged Jesus calls earnestly for those who beand religiously destitute of every land, lieve in Him to confess Him openly. that they may learn of the love and It was at this hour that the Christ power of the compassionate Christ. gave to them and to us the key to the world's salvation: "And I, if I be In the spotlight of united prayer lifted up from the earth, will draw all the task which Christ has committed persons unto me." to His Church is more clearly seen, more fully apprehended. New methods Our World Day of Prayer, March are born, old ones adapted to meet 7, 1930, is to be one of sincere confes- present needs. United prayer leads sion and loving witnessing. Let us, as to cooperative effort. loyal daughters of our Heavenly All over the world the missionaries Father, set aside this day as Holy unto who bear the Gospel are heartened by the Lord. Every morning at sunrise, the consciousness that they are sup- until that day, let us study our own ported by the prayers of the Church lives, asking devoutly that the Holy at home. Prayer calls forth new mes- Spirit may lead and guide us into all sengers also, sends reinforcements in- truth.

to the ranks. Did not Jesus, our Lord, Preparation for this great and spe- 958 cial day of witnessing should be made FRIDAY. That the spirit of love may in an atmosphere of deep consecration, rule in the affairs of men, and that whether in colleges, high schools, day through a better understanding all :t:aces schools, or in churches and chapels. may be drawn into a universal brother- hood.

Let us all pray that March seventh SATURDAY. That in 1930, on this may indeed be another Pentecost. 1900th anniversary of Pentecost, the Christian Church in all lands may ex- Yours in bonds of service, perience anew the power of the Holy MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, Spirit, and that Jesus may again be lifted up through a revival of the simple President, Federation of Woman's daily witnessing of His followers. Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. Pray Ye Therefore A Call to Prayer Many have been observing the noon- tide in prayer for peace, the sunset "And I, if I be lifted up from the hour each Sabbath as a time of prayer, earth, will draw all men unto me."- and now are setting aside the first John 12: 32. waking moments of each day for medi- tation and communion, for spiritual You are earnestly invited to join infilling in order more perfectly to with Christians of all lands in a World witness by word and life. Fellowship of prayer on March 7, 1930, by attending the service in your Has the "Call to Prayer" been discommunity on that day; also to unite tributed in your church, and throughwith others in "daily prayer with one out your acquaintanceship so that all accord during this 1900th anniversary may be joining in this daily cycle of of Pentecost. prayer? If not, it would be weli to get a supply immediately-it is free. "Evening and morning, and at noon Is the 1900th anniversary of Pentewill I pray * * * and he shall hear my cost claiming the attention of those in your area? The leaflet, "The Birthday voice."-Psalm 55: 17. of the Church" will aid in focusing though on this wonderful privilege of The following subjects for prayer, personally announcing the glad tidwhich were outlined for us by a young ings of more abundant life. woman of the Philippines, may well claim our waking moments each new day: SUNDAY. That all those in the Have plans been completed for pro- Church of Christ may, in preparation motion of the World Day of Prayer for the World Day of Prayer, March 7, in your community? Has a sufficiimt 1930, give themselves earnestly to the number of posters been procured to ministry of intercession. place one in each church, the Y. W. C. A., store windows, offices and other MONDAY. That we may be filled places of prominence? If not, they with the spirit of the Master, and may had better be secured at an early date manifest the devotion and sacrifice of the –10 cents each. early disciples, among them, women, who followed Him. Are the little seals being used on personal and official, social and busi- TUESDAY. That the Light of God's ness correspondence by all in your dis- Word may dawn upon the minds and trict? If not, why not start right guide the lives of all earnest seekers away-they are 25 cents per 100, $1.75 after righteousness. per 1,000.

WEDNESDAY. That there be an Have arangements been made for a awakening among Christians to their devotional service on the part of the opportunity to witness for Christ, and leaders and committee in charge prior that those who have not yet come to to the observance? The Service of know the Lord may find Him through Consecration "Looking Unto Jesus" a vital Christian experience. has been prepared to meet this need. Only two are required-10 cents each. THURSDAY. That the Youth of the World may consecrate all their powers to the building of God's Kingdom and may with rejoicing testify to Him and His power through their lives and message.

Do you know that a picture of each of women's, young people's and chilof the four projects designated for dren's groups, whether church, club special interest and gifts is included or social. with the program this year'! To be sure to have enough programs for all, Will all shut-ins and those in hospiplace the order early to avoid a dis- tals and institutions have a share in appointment-$1.75 per 100. the blessing of the observance? That is contingent upon distribution to them Will the meeting place be filled to of the "Call to Prayer" card and the capacity? That will partly depend program. upon local publicity. Do not forget to make plans early to utilize radio, news- Are we expecting an outpouring of papers, church pulpits, weekly calen- the Holy Spirit on the World Day of dars, bulletin boards and all meetings Prayer? "Ask and ye shall receive."

:B-'OREIGN MISSION BULLETIN THE NEW SECRETARY en's organized work in the church. Miss Tyler conducted the discussions At the November meeting of the of the conference with marked ability. executive committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- Miss Tyler's family home is in East sions, Miss, Florence G. Tyler was Aurora, N. Y., but for several years elected to the office of executive sec- she has lived in Tenafly, N. J. Her retar;y, left vacant since the death of church affiliations are Presbyterian. Miss Ella D. McLaurin in July. ANNUAL MEETING Miss Tyler comes to this position with excellent equipment for the task. The annual meeting of the Federa- Her training for organizational work tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign and her wide acquaintance with church Missions will be held at Atlantic City, women in all parts of the country were January 11-14, 1930. Mrs. Katharine gained first in the five years from 1915 Willard Eddy, chairman ,of the Proto 1920 when she was traveling young gram Committee, has issued a prepeople's secretary of the Presbyterian liminary announcement of the program, (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions. which bids fair to be a most interest- The next five years she traveled among ing and inspiring one. the colleges as joint student secretary for the Presbyterian Board of Foreign The theme chosen is Spiritual Fac- Missions and the Woman's Board of tors and one of the meetings will be Home Missions (now the Board of Na- a forum on worship as a part of the tional Missions). In 1926 she resigned technique of religion. It is expected from this position to become secretary that the use of music as a means of of the cooperating committee of the worship will be especially stressed. Women's Union Christian Colleges of Dr. Rollin Walker has been asked to the Orient, and closed her work with give a series of addresses based on that organization only when the com- his new book, Jesus and the Present mittee went out of existence in Janu- Day. At one of the meetings Mrs. ary of this year. Henry W. Peabody will present the plan for a World Fellowship of Chris- In May, Miss Tyler acted as presid- tian Women. ing officer of the Presbyterian Conference of One Hundred Women A special feature on one evening meeting in St. Paul, Minn., which was will be a dinner at which women from called by the General Council of that other countries will be the guests of church to consider changes in the ec- honor and the speakers. Some recent clesiastical status of women within the international gatherings including the denomination and the future of wom- recent Evangelical Conference at Havana, the meeting of the Institute of Pacific Relations held in Tokyo in

J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

October and November, and the meet- be presented by speakers who attended ing of the World's Y. W. C. A. will these conferences.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN BOOTH SHARED BY THE Y. W . C. A., THE W. C. T. U., AND THE COUNCIL 01<' WOM]1)N FOR ITOMg MISf'IONS INTERESTING THE UNINTERESTED Amid displays of fashions and service being rendered in Christ's foods, household appliances and arti- name. For a whole week folk flowed cles of all sorts at the Exposition of by. Results, who can measure? Women's Arts and Industries at the Hotel Astor, New York City, Septem- One afternoon a church women's ber 30th-October 1st, one discovered a booth thirty feet long shared by the forum was held, presided over by Mrs. Young Women's Christian Association, Fred S. Bennett, a former President Council of Women for Home Missions of the Council. Nine hundred churches and Woman's Christian Temperance in Greater New York received an- Union. Here attractively arranged nouncement for the church calendar were artistic posters, samples of lit- and pulpit notice. erature and pictures of projects. And what of the unseen audience As women not particularly or not at that listened to the program on the all interested in missionary activities air? On Wednesday morning, Septempassed, they stopped to look at the flags of many nations or the illumi- ber 11th, over WGBS the Executive nated cross flanked by the Christian Secretary of the Council told of the and American flags and were greeted work and on Wednesday afternoon, by the hostesses who described the October 2d, Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Presi- dent, spoke over WOR. On both days 5 the Y. W. C. A. and W. C. T. U. also presented their activities.

This was the fourth time the Council youth of the American Indian race had an exhibit at this annual Exposi- shall walk "the Jesus road"; we are tion. It is realized that a changing longing that all "citizens of tomorrow" world demands changing methods. To may be strengthened in body, mind and go out into the highways and byways soul. You are privileged to have a to make disciples now means not only share in enriching and gladdening to conduct mission stations, churches, these lives through your gifts on schools, hospitals, community and Golden Rule Sunday, December 8th. social service centers, to print books It will serve to make more joyous and prepare programs for missionary your celebration of that greatest gift groups, to address gatherings in of all, the child Jesus. churches and schools of missions, but means as well lifting the Cross in ANNUAL MEETING PLANS crowded commercial circles and sending the good news speeding over in- Again the Annual Meetings of the visible air waves to unseen hearers. Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions will be We would recommend to missionary held in Atla"ntic City. On January 7th women in other districts participation to 8th meetings will be held of the in similar expositions in their cities Commissions of the North American and in county fairs as a rewarding and Home Missions Congress in preparasatisfying experience. tion for the Congress itself which comes in December, 1930, in Washing- GOLDEN RULE SUNDAY ton, D. C.

Many have, through these latter The evening of the 8th, the Annual years, been observing Golden Rule Meetings of the Councils will open Sunday annually in December as a day with a session devoted to Mormonism, of self-denial when special gifts are the 100th Anniversary of Mormonism made for those less fortunate. It has occurring in 1930. The Highlanders been decided that this custom continue of the South will be considered in joint to be fostered, the underprivileged session on Thursday evening. childhood of the world to be the recipients. People are asked to have a Separate daytime sessions of the frugal meal that day and to give Council of Women for Home Missions generously. will be occupied with reports and discussions on the many varied activi- One of the major projects selected ties-missionary education through for these gifts this year is the work literature, student work, international conducted by the Council of Women relations, legislative matters, law enfor Home Missions among migrant forcement, World Day of Prayer, confamily groups. Religious work in ferences and schools of missions, Government Indian schools, also con- women's local and state interdenomiducted by that Council, is another of national groups-and a joint business the projects for which gifts will be session of the two Councils will remade. Donors may specify toward ceive reports on Indian Work, City and what specific activity gifts are to be New Americans and other items. used. All gifts made through the Golden Rule Foundation will go in en- The prayers of all church women tirety to the objects specified, no de- are earnestly requested during the duction being made. The overhead days of preparation and especially on expenses of the Foundation are met January 8th-10th while the Annual from other sources. Meetings will be in session-that deci- sions shall be Divinely guided and all We are longing that more abundant that is done be in accordance with His life shall come to the little folk in the holy will "that they all may be one," families that harvest the crops so that "that Jesus may be lifted up," and to we may have fruits and vegetables the furtherance of the complete comon our tables; we are longing that the ing of His Kingdom on earth.

tion to this, more than a half a

A, Children's Crusade tracts were handed out.

FIFTEEN European countries have Helping French Protestants formed Committees on W 0 rId Friendship Among Children, similar THE French Protestant churches are in many ways to the American Com- faced with the cumulative difficulty mittee that has carried through the of the migration of their members two friendship projects with Japan from rural districts to the industrial and Mexico. The International Com- centers and to Paris. Some of the' mittee now includes eighteen coun- most fruitful centers are in districts tries, and it is hoped that a project in where the soil is very poor, and the which the children' of these countries temptation to go where they could will unite can be developed during earn higher wages was not to be re- 1931. England has already appointed sisted. But in the industrial areas and the officers and members of her Com- the great cities these people found mittee and plans to carryon a project themselves scattered among an unsymduring 1930 with the children of some pathetic population, practically pagan, European country. Holland and Bel- largely inclined to communism and acgium have agreed on the wisdom of tively hostile to all religion. They ofan exchange goodwill project between ten found themselves miles from the the children of the two countries.- nearest Protestant church. It was very Federal Council Bulletin. difficult to follow them up and keep in touch with them.

Belgian Gospel Mission The Protestant churches, many of which were destroyed in the war and THIS Mission recently made a test their supporters ruined, have had a at a Sunday meeting in Brussels. hard struggle to maintain themselves. There were about three hundred peo- With the greatest efforts the minimum ple present, and when, at the close, pastor's stipend was only £80 a year, they were asked how many had been and the average manse family was brought to Christ through the instru- four children.-The Christian. mentality of the Mission, some two hundred and twenty-five arose. This Girls' School Obtains New Site was a single testimony at one station.

Last year they were able to open four THE gift of $10,000 has made pos- new posts and dedicated three new sible a new site for the American halls. Today they have forty-three College for Girls in Athens. It con- posts at which services are regularly sists of 16 acres in a new suburb called held. Elleniko, on the sea front about four From the standpoint of Bible dis- miles beyond Old Phaleron where the tribution, one year's record will indi- college now occupies temporary quarcate how much the Mission has been tera, and about six miles from the city instrumental in circulating the Word of Athens. The location is remark- of God. Last year alone they dis- ably lovely, with the dark shoulders of tributed eleven hundred and twenty- Mount Hymettus as a background and nine Bibles, fourteen thousand New the marvelous blue iEgean in front.

Testaments, one hundred and three The village of Elleniko, with about thousand Scripture portions. In addi- 150 houses erected and 300 going up, 963

is being occupied for the most part by Youth in the Balkans professional people-doctors, lawyers, engineers,-graduates of Robert Col- ACCORDING to a statement made by lege and the American College for .t. Dr. W. R. Visser 'tHooft, of Girls of Constantinople, a highly congenial neighborhood. This site could Geneva, the immediate spiritual probnot have been secured but for the co- lem of holding the youth to the Church operation of the Greek government and is particularly acute in the Balkan the Refugee Settlement Commission. countries. The spread of modern Funds to erect new buildings will now secular civilization to the Balkans is a be the objective.-Record of Christian relatively new phenomenon, and is Work. coming with such swiftness as to make the task of the Church extraor- Conditions Change in France dinarily difficult. Orthodox Churches are only beginning to develop pro- DR. CHARLES MERLE D'AU- grams of religious education adapted to modern needs. According to Dr. – BIGNE, in the 83d annual report Visser 't Hooft, however, the most farof the World's Evangelical Alliance of seeing leaders in the 0 r tho d 0 x London, speaks of changed conditions Churches are awake to the situation in France since the Great War. and are trying to arouse their con- stituencies to deal with it effectively. "The materialistic and agnostic Especially in Greece are progressive philosophy .which with Taine and forces under way where the Brother- Renan had reigned supreme during 50 hood (Zoe), a group of young men years has been replaced by another who are devoting themselves to the infinitely more respectful of the tenets task of vitalizing the Christian reof the Christian faith, and mindful of ligion, is having a great influence, the spiritual nature of man. The Ro- through its schools and its publication man Catholic Church, which had lost of literature. In the present transiits hold on the mass of the French peo- tion period, Dr. Visser 't Hooft feels ple, is developing a remarkable ac- that the three Christian youth movetivity in all spheres of human enter- ments-the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. prise, social, political, scientific, and C. A., and the World Christian Stumore than all, literary; and by the dent Federation-have a unique part zeal of its priests, its work among the to play in the Near East.-Federal young, its schools and colleges, its mis- Council Bulletin. sions and retreats, the strengthening of its sacramental action, it is en- AFRICA deavoring,. and has in a great measure succeeded, in retrieving the losses it Black Jews of Abyssinia made during the last half century. The working classes and peasantry are MISSIONARY work among the still generally indifferent or hostile, Falashas or Black Jews was bebut the well-to-do and educated are gun by the Church Missionary Sobeing won back rapidly to the influence ciety before 1838, for in that year the of the Church. .:r'his change of atmos- missionaries were banished. The work phere is naturally affecting our own was again resumed in 1855, and in work. The days are past when mass 1859 the London Jews' Society sent movements towards Protestantism took out a worker. From 1864 to 1868 the place among the Roman Catholic pop- missionaries were thrust into prison. ulation and ex-priests sought admit- Until 1923 no work was carried on tance into our Reformed ministry. among the Black Jews, but since then Our propaganda has to adapt itself to the London Jews' Society has kept its the new conditions, and our enrolment workers in the field. Rev. Thomas of converts has to be made one by Chalmers, Editor of The Jewish Misone." 8io~wry Magazine, states that the Black Jews have evidently been in Abyssinia since before the days of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Christ. Their worship is modeled tents, with a staff of one doctor and after the Tabernacle, with its altar and his wife, a woman missionary and dissacrifices, and not after the synagogue. penser, three Egyptian catechists, nine They are unfamiliar with the Feasts dressers and servants. of Purim and Dedication, which points to a separate existence since before "Some 200 people had assembled, the days of Esther. Missionaries of having tethered their donkeys and the London Jews' Society, now at camels, then came in turn to the rework among the Black Jews of ception tefit, where they registered Western Abyssinia, have just cele- and received a message in Arabic. brated their diamond Jubilee. From there they go to another tent for examination, then treatment. In a Populations Decimated small tent minor operations are made, more serious cases being sent to Old I N ONE small area of Africa alone, Cairo. Of the three catechists,. one with a population of three and one stays in camp, the other's visit villages half millions, there were recorded, in in the vicinity. the first three months of 1925, no fewer than 200,000 deaths from Re- "Before they leave the camp patients lapsing Fever and Cerebro-spinal are given the little pamphlets prepared Meningitis. Large areas have been by Dr. Harpur dealing with simple almost entirely denuded of population hygiene and treatment, written in diafrom the ravages of sleeping sickness. logue form. In this way a beginning In some parts of Africa the entire is made towards dispelling the utter population is affected with hookworm ignorance which in countless cases is and others with yaws. There are the cause of so much of Egypt's suf- 32,000 known lepers in the Northern fering and disease. They are also giv- Provinces of Nigeria and a mild esti- en copies of the Gospels and Epistles mate places the lepers in the Southern written in the colloquial Arabic spoken Provinces at 100,000. Malaria, yellow in the Delta country, and in this way fever, blackwater fever, plague (which the lessons of the camp are driven is mostly bubonic), smallpox, phythisis home for those who hear them, and (which is unfortunately rapidly in- through them passed on to villages far creasing), dysentery, and diarrhrea, and wide."-C. M. S. Gleaner. venereal diseases, etc., give rise to a mass of suffering, and sadly depreciate "ANight Life in Johannesburg the manhood which is the real wealth UNIVERSITY of crime!" The of any people. Mention must also be late Dr. Frederick B. Bridgman made of the diseases of women and t h u s characterized Johannesburg, children: the high mortality in preg- South Africa. Miss Mabel E. Emernancy and among infants in the first son, foreign secretary of the Amerifew weeks of life. In one place the can Board, confirms this description estimate of the infants dying within in The Congregationalist. the first three weeks of life was placed at 9 in every 10. In many places the "Hundreds of thousands of black infant mortality is known from sta- men and boys are recruited annually tistical data to be 480 per 1,000.- from all over South Africa to work "Conquest by Healing" Report. in these mines. These men come, usually under a nine months' contract, Medical CaDlp in Nile Delta and furnish the cheap labor which makes the mines pay the white man. OLD Cairo Hospital maintains a So high does racial hatred run in medical camp near Mit Ghamr, South Africa that the black man is desome fifty-five miles up in the heart barred by law from any skilled labol', of the Nile country. Rev. G. H. Har- however well he may be able to perris, editorial secretary of the C. M. S., form it. tells of a vlsit to this camp of fifteen "These thousands of black miners live like prisoners in the great bar-

racks of the mine compounds. There, "tell me the story you're telling in the segregated, .they are without the re- villages; I feel my sin; I must get straints of home and tribe, and often rid of my sin; I must know God. Ma adopt all the vice of 'civilization.' Risasi, tell me the story you've been Johannesburg offers splendid oppor- telling in the villages." tunity for speedy development along these lines." She told of the sacrifice on the Cross, explained the hope of Heaven. The Bantu Men's Social Center, The power of sin waR broken; a new founded and conducted by Rev. Ray dynamic came in. Since then he has E. Phillips, offers to these African been witnessing. He is learning to boys and young men recreational, edu- read, though probably fifty years old; cational and religious opportunities. he has started a school in his village; Gymnasium, lunch rooms, n i g h t and four months after his conversion, classes and clean movies fill the week. made a profound and absolute dedica- Phillips works closely with the Cham- tion of himself to God.' At the conber of Mines and the mine owners. ference six months later, when Masaba He has established circuits of moving rose to lead in public prayer, it was pictures which are shown in the com- the sensation of the day among the pounds. three thousand natives gathered to- gether to wait upon God for ever- One film, "From the Manger to the widening revival. Cross," is shown especially" on Sunday evenings. Reverent, silent when they The Church in Tangale should be silent, singing gloriously as the hymns were shown on the screen, MISSIONARY work for the Tanthe 3,000 men gathered in the com- gale tribe was begun early in pound made an impressive picture. 1917. In 1925 a small building was put up for a school at Kaltungo. One Congo Cannibal Won of the first converts taught the Gospel at Biliri, where interest steadily grew W F. ROADHOUSE, in the Sun- until in 1928 some 80 young people • day-School Times, tells of Ma- were enrolled, and a second station saba, employed twenty-five years ago was opened. This growth was con- tinued, until the past year saw 150 by Congo officials to commandeer rub- young men and about 50 young women enrolled in a Christian school. Each ber gatherers, men or women. He Sunday, from two to four hundred gather for worship, a feature of each had authority, and when men would service being testimony giving. At the Wednesday night prayer-meetings, not go with him to work, he would one has to be prompt to be among those who pray aloud. In one of the shoot them down, cut them up, put villages, the young men have put up their own building for school and them in a pot, add palm oil, cook them, chapel. In all, fifteen schools are now in operation. The most encouraging and eat them. He ate his hundred! feature of the work is the way the Christians are zealously carrying it All the natives knew him. He was forward the m s e I v e s.-Evangelical Christian. also the executioner for his chief, WESTERN ASIA hacking off men's heads, and was Turkey and Manual Labor known as the most cruel monster in I N TURKEY, work was formerly all that Congo country. .. looked upon as degrading, but to- day the Turks are reaching out eagerly In December, 1927, he carne to the Deti Hill station, directed by the"Heart of Africa Mission, and inquired for Ma Risasi (Miss Mary Rees, whose African name means Miss Bullets, because she shoots the Gospel so fast).

She treks down among the villages around Deti, alone, wades the streams, tackles big black men about their sins, preaches about hell and Heaven and God's requirement of righteousness.

"Ma Risasi," said this merciless black,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

for more knowledge of how to do reports that he is about to establish a things with their hands, and do them new Baptist Church at Cana, where skilfully. When the American College Christ performed His first miracle. in Tarsus was reopened after the war Converts number more than twenty, and Turkish boys began to attend as and come chiefly from people who pupils, one dignified officer brought have not been identified with other rehis son, saying, "I and my father and ligious bodies. Baptists of the South grandfather were government officers, purpose to further extend their 'work but I want my son to get out of this throughout Palestine. life and earn his bread with his hands. Show him how to work." The Persian Church Slowly mechanical devices are being T HE work of evangelizing Persia adopted, and machinery installed, but has become a vital and well-organlarge factories are few and skilled ized campaign, dating from the interworkmen in these are largely foreign church conference in Ispahan in 1927. and not native Turks. This hurts the At this conference the ground work pride of Turkish leaders and makes for future complete union of the them more eager to receive help from churches was laid and a representative America in the form of schools teach- committee formed, which met in 1928 ing trades and industries. to make plans for a beginning of the evangelization of Persia by the native Rev. Paul E. Nilson, in charge of church. Also, four young men were the school at Talas, points out that in appointed by the Persian Church, conhis opinion the greatest contribution stituting the first board of home misto the Christianization of Turkey is sions in Persia. This board has sent not in teaching the young men various to all the churches detailed suggestions trades, but in helping them to be for enlisting every member in the honest workmen. The training in the work of spreading the Gospel-a work use of tools must be accompanied by which has been supported by the the teaching of those elements of char- churches throughout Persia. Misacter which make for a good and sionaries and native Christians now honest workman. Easy-going and go on walking or cycling tours through careless laborers; leaders who accept the country, depending on conversabribes and steal capital; both work- tions with Moslem fellow travelers and men and leaders with no sense of distribution of the literature which duty, punctuality or exactness; lack they carry for their work of converof cleanliness in using equipment; sion. A beginning in bazaar preachlack of confidence between partners ing has been made with caution in and lack of organization in industry some localities. The problem of rural have been very active factors in caus- evangelization is being studied and ing the downfall of native industrial methods devised for its solution. Perprojects in T u l' key. – Missionary sians are in some ways fickle folk. Herald. They constantly need something fresh to stimulate their enthusiasm, and Baptists in Galilee they soon tire of a new idea, yet both in church and out of church there is T HE Baptist Church in Nazareth unmistakable proof that many lives reports a Sunday-school with an are found again in Christ Jesus. average attendance of 235 maintained Among all the Persian Christians by the Southern Baptists of the United there is a readiness and confidence in States. It stands near the traditional prayer to which they respond magsite of that synagogue in which Jesus nificently should some sudden call Christ, returning from Capernaum, arise.-ConfJrr.qati()nab:~t Chu1'ch Migread the Bible lesson3 as described by Luke. The organization is rapidly be- sionary Outlook. coming self-supporting, and the pastor

INDIA eastern horizon) and when I get to Congress Considers "Untouehables" Dalat, the god of heaven is there"

T HE Working Committee of the In- (pointing to the western sky). dian National Congress is advocat- There are said to be anywhere from ing the following measures for the two to six millions of the Moi, yet removal of untouchability: there is not one missionary or even a (1) Throwing open Hindu temples native Annamese evangelist anywhere to the so-called untouchables by ap- among them.-Alliance Weekly.

proaching their managing trustees, etc.; Christ's Ethical Standards M (2) Throwing open of public drink- R. H. C. BALASUNDARAM, writ- ing in the Indian Witness, gives ing-water wells for the use of the socalled untouchables; the following testimony to the influ- (3) Throwing open public schools ence of Christianity in India: to the children of untouchables without A very valued Hindu friend in South distinction; India is at the head of a large banking concern. In the course of conversation I (4) Better living and sanitary habi- askl:!d him if he did not take very great tations for the untouchables; risks in advancing large sums of money to his constituents. He explained the (5) Instruction in sanitation and long p,rocess before any sum is given. hygiene; "But,' said he, "after the lawyer and the inspector have submitted their re- (6) Weaning the untouchables from ports I have a talk with the man. If in the evil habits of using carrion and the course of the talk I get the impresdrink.-The Congregationalist. sion that the man is unreliable I refuse to make the advance." He ended by say- A Degraded Race ing that after all the one thing which Counts with us in the bank is "char- T HE Moi of French Indo-China are acter." Another Hindu friend saying somewhat like the lowest type of goodbye to me said "Follow Jesus al- North American Indians. Ethnologists ways." These are just two examples out consider them the most degraded race of many which' can be paralleled in the on the earth. They are the original experiences of almost every Christian inhabitants of this land, but were driv- worker, indicating that the accepted canen into the mountains by the Chinese on of conduct in business and public life and Hindus three thousand years ago, is the Christ's conduct. It is not merely when they began the admixture of the adoption of the Christian standard, races which resulted in the Annamese. but the perpetual basking in that sun- Between the Moi and the Annamese is shine that counts. Nothing else is comthe bitterest hate, fear on the part of patible with the best interests of the individual and the community.

the Moi, and contempt on the part of the Annamese. An Undermanned Field I The Moi cannot count more than two F THE Moslem population of India received its proportionate quota of or three, and have no way of measuring distance or time except by the sun. missionaries as compared with the A Moi chieftain was asked how far Hindu population, nearly twelve hun- away he lived. He said he lived down dred missionaries would be devoting the road a long way. As every road themselves to the Mohammedans, but is well marked with milestones every out of 6,027 missionaries in this area kilometre, with names and distances only about 35 have had specialized clearly painted, he was asked how training for work among Moslems, and many kilometres away. He did not most of these are in Central and North know, and could not count the stones. India. At present there are only three Then. – (he understood Annamese or four men missiona1-ies (and two of well) how many hours it took to get them well beyond the age of retire- there. He pointed to the sun and said: ment) for over three and a half mil- "When I leave home, the god of heaven /.ions of Moslemll in South India,- al- is just coming up (pointing to the though the Church of England Zenana

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Mission and other societies in Madras these areas serve to show the impor- Presidency and Mysore State are doing tance of this work. In the Telugu work among Mohammedan women and country there are 68,000 baptized ad- girls. Moslems in South India form herents, 45,000 are u-nder instruction six per cent of the whole population. for baptism, and on the average 7,000 The great importance of India for are baptized annually. The figures mission work among Moslems has been under the corresponding heads for summarized by Dr. Zwemer: Travancore are 38,000, 2,900, and 700; "It is the largest Moslem country in and for the Punjab 37,000, 400, and 1,- the world. It is the most active in the 900 respectively.

press, having 222 periodicals. It has 17 Moslem-spoken languages; is the Christianity at Work only country which has sent out Mos- "WTE DARE no longer use foul lanlem missionaries;. and, owing to Brit- W guage; the Christians would not ish rule, Moslems can publicly confess Christ as in no other land." work for us if we did!" was the testi- mony of a caste woman in a Christian village of fifteen years' standing.

Christian Witness for Nepal In some areas testimony has come OPEN preaching of the Gospel is that Christians, on account of their in- forbidden in Nepal, but for the tegrity, command higher field wages; past five years a Christian physician, that Christian laborers are in demand Dr. B. Pirthi .Dal, has been established for transplantation and harvesting be- in the last village within British Ter- cause they do not require close super- ritory, Jhulaghat, on the borders of vision; that poisoning of cattle, abu- Nepal. Without the aid of a grant sive language, and drunken brawls from any missionary society he has have become unknown since the Chris- been silently witnessing for Christ tian religion was introduced into the among those who have come to him for village; and that a non-Christian caste healing, and on one occasion he pene- man spent as much as Rs. 1,500 in trated Nepal itself for a distance of feeding his Christian serfs when the some 60 or 70 miles with three co- whole Christian village was burnt workers. He has established a chari- down by an accident.-Church Mis- table dispensary at Jhulaghat, where sionary Outlook.

thousands of Nepalese patients hear the message of Jesus every year. In OHINA fact every patient is given the mes- Christianity Taking Root N sage of the Great Healer of souls and OW and again one reads evidence of Chinese appreciation of Chrisbodies.-Indian Standard. tian principles. Prominent officials and C. M. S. M""", Movement bankers in Peiping and Tientsin re- THE Church Missionary Society has cently headed a successful drive to se- large responsibilities in India in cure $25,000 for a new men's regard to mass movement work in sev- dormitory for Yenching University, en different areas. The result of this Peiping, a most encouraging instance particular work is that literally thou- of good-will and international coopera- sands of people are baptized every tion. To this may be added the fact year. In some of these centers the na- that about a year ago a Child Wel- tive church has been able to undertake fare Association was organized in a large share in the work both with Shanghai. It is under the chairman- staff and finances, while 'in other areas ship of Dr. H. H. Kung, Minister of the Indian workers are few and not Commerce and Industry and an active yet fully experienced, consequently the member of the Congregational Church.

supervision and guidance of the for- During the year this Association has eign missionary are still necessary. received and distributed, mainly for The following figures for three of famine relief, about $20,000, of which

about 16 per cent. came from Chinese have formally assumed full responsifriends. The rest came from America. bility for all work heretofore known as At their first annual meeting, they the American Board Mission. The inadopted the aim of upholding the digenous church becomes the center rights of the children of China, and from which the whole missionary enpromoting their welfare in every pos- terprise of North China Congregationsible way. Other events show that alists will be directed. The Council Christianity has taken root in China. becomes a Promotional Board of the -Frank Rawlinson. Church instead of a joint mission- church administrative body. As such Idols Overturned it will have, among other things, direct communication with the churches of ASECULAR movement a g a ins t the West through the American Board idol-worship, impelled by a of Commissioners for Foreign Misstrong nationalism, is under way in sions, with which it cooperates. Amerthe Shantung Province of China. Na- ican Board missionaries are invited to tionalist workers have removed idols become members of the Chinese from many temples and have inaugu- Church, and only as members or aprated several types of community serv- pointees of the Chinese Church will ice therein. One of the largest of they hold any office in the administrathese temples has been made into a tion of work in China. In other words, home for the aged, and 200 poor men missionaries of the American Board and women, 60 years of age or older, now become missionaries loaned by the have been admitted. The "Throne American Board to the Chinese Room" in another celebrated temple, Church.-Missionary Herald. where for centuries the god, Tai Shan, had received the homage of millions, Ra.iders Slauglo.ter 20,000 has been turned into a city hall. The huge image, once worshipped with fer- A MASSACRE by Mohammedans vor, now lies with many smaller of 20,000 men and boys in Danimages in a rubbish heap.-Indian gar city, province of Chinghai, China, Witness. is reported by Findley Andrews, an American missionary of the China In- Ameriean Board Milestone land Mission, who has returned from a three months' investigation in the A CHANGE in the method of se- famine areas of northern China. His lecting delegates was a feature story is one of the most terrible on of this year's session of the Council of record. He says that Mohammedan North China Kung Li Hui (churches raiders in two hours annihilated the associated with the American Board) : male inhabitants of the mountain city Heretofore each station association and then looted the homes. Religious had sent one Chinese and one foreign fanaticism is given by Mr. Andrews as missionary delegate. This year there the motive for the raid. A Moslem re- Wml to be no discrimination as to na- bellion has prevailed in Kanau province tionality. Out of the thirty delegates for some time. The missionary says present, eighteen were Chinese lead- Dangar presents a new type of probers_ This reorganization marks what lem, for there are thousands of women may be called the third stage in Ameri- there witho",t husbands or brothers, can Board work in North China. Be- and in despair. The city was full of ginning in 1860, with no Chinese starving refugees at the time of the church at all, missionaries were obliged to assume full control. In rajd.~Missio1J-S. 1914, most administrative functions were transferred to the joint Chinese- JAPAN-KOREA Foreign Council, which for the past 15 years has been one-half Chinese and "What Think Ye of Christ?" one-half foreign. After two years of study and discussion, Chinese churches REV. FRANCIS N. SCOTT asked fifty-seven young men in his class in ethics at Aoyama Gakuin to say un-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

reservedly what they thought of Jesus schools and the 1,353 government Christ. The students averaged 22 schools, less than thirty per cent of years of age. Although Confucius the boys and girls of school age are in ranks very high with the educated school. Six church bodies are working class, the majority considered Jesus in the Korean Federal Council, and by the greatest man who ever lived. mutual consent the territory has been About one-third of the group thought divided among the various missions so of Jesus as a Saviour. that there is no overlapping. This has A little more than half the class worked out splendidly, and many work- cannot think of Jesus as the Son of ers have been able to push out into God. One said he was not a Christian, unevangelized territory.-Presbyteri- but that he "worships Christ." One an Survey.

who said he couldn't believe Christ more than man is a third-generation For Chinese in Korea Christian whose father is an ardent T ARGE colonies of Chinese, undisciple of Bowne. Practically every L touched by the Gospel, are living man in the class is greatly impressed with the teaching of Jesus concerning in Korea. Rev. C. E. Scott tells of Love. Love seems to be one of the out- preaching circuits established for standing things' in the Japanese con- these Chinese, the work centering in the capital of Korea, Pyengyang, a ception of Christianity. Several were impressed with the sinlessness of Je- flourishing city of 100,000 inhabitsus, which they seem to accept quite ants. With the help of Americans, naturally, and lament their own sin- Koreans and Chinese, a site was sefulness and inferiority as compared cured in the heart of the city, and with Him. yard and building remodeled to supply a chapel suited to the purpose. Rev. That Jesus is an ideal character, and Lieu Yen Ting, Shantung pastor and one whose example may safely be fol- former professor of theology in lowed, was a practically unanimous Tenghsien Seminary, was persuaded opinion. to take charge of the undertaking.

Although many of the Chinese women Heroic Faith have lived in Korea for ten to twenty I T IS estimated that two per cent of years, they have not learned the lan- the entire population of Korea are guage, and following Chinese custom, professional beggars, many of whom never appear in public and do not are orphan boys and girls; between know other Chinese women. This is eight or nine per cent are in the pov- in striking contrast to the Korean erty-stricken class. It is also estimated women, who appear on the streets in that seventy-five per cent of the best as large numbers as the men, and who rice land is in the hands of the J apa- attend religious meetings by the hun- nese; seventy-five per cent of the Ko- dred. In some cases, Chinese women rean farmers have landlords, and the are eager to attend services, but are average annual income of the farmers prevented from doing so by their hus- is $137.00, yet last year the Korean bands. "Not Chinese custom," say Church gave $623,380 to carry the they. The great need is for Bible Gospel into Asia. All baptized Chris- women, to visit these sisters living in tians give to Home and Foreign Mis- isolation.-Record of Christian Work. sions, and the Korean Church is carrying on Foreign Mission work in Christian Church in Korea B Siberia and in Shantung Province, ECAUSE it is a small country, without such dialects as exist in China. At present, in Korea, there are 571 China, it is not difficult to obtain ac- mission schools in which 42,000 boys curate information about missionary and girls are getting a Christian edu- progress in Korea. The Christian con- cation. Yet with these 571 mission stituency is now about one and one

half per cent of the population, after AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS forty-five years of effort; whereas in Japan, after seventy years, it is two Church Aeroplane thirds of one per cent; and in China, after one hundred and twenty years, A STRIKING ministry of an Aus- less than either Japan or Korea. Sta- tralian Home Mission Society is tistics for 1927 give the total of com- that of the Bush Church Aid aero- municants, catechumens and probation- plane. This machine is devoted ex- ers in Korea as 157,852. Of this clusively to the work of the Gospel, number the Presbyterians and Metho- and Rev. L. Daniels is pilot and me- dists have a joint total of 141,534, chanic all in one. With the plane (a while the remaining 16,318 are divided De Haviland' "Moth") he ranges all among the Church of England Mission, over the vast outback, ministering not Oriental Missionary Society, the Or- only to people in the far distant town- thodox Russian Mission, the Seventh ships, but also to the folk on the sta- Day Adventist Mission, and the Salva- tions and isolated sections. Nature tion Army. This body of Protestant has provided many excellent landing Christians totals with adherents and grounds, and the people of the Far attendants, perhaps 300,000 in a popu- West are keen to have the "sky pilot" lation of about twenty millions. The give them a visit. For twelve months number of Roman Catholics is given as the plane has been in flying commis- 108,298. sion, and results have fully justified its use for the Kingdom of God.-Aus- The Presbyterian Church in Korea trafia Christian World. has been autonomous since 1907. It erects all its own church buildings, Hospital Nam.ed for Bishop Brent pays all current expenses for its church buildings, and furnishes all the ON MAY 11th, National Hospital .salary of its ordained pastors. Day in the Philippine Islands, the name of the Church Hospital in Zam- Students Make Use of Training boango, Mindanao, was officially changed to Brent Hospital, to honor CHOSEN Christian College has some the memory of the late Charles Henry thirty students who assist in reli- Brent, first Bishop of the Philippine gious services regularly on Sunday. Islands and the founder of the hospital. During the fall term of 14 weeks, 22 Formally opened on February 7, 1914, such students reported having Brent Hospital was the first to be es- preached 59 sermons, taught 245 Sun- tablished for the civilian population of day-school classes, assisted in music Zamboanga. Since the establishment and other forms of pastoral work. of a government hospital much of the During vacations, student groups go charity work of Brent Hospital has to all parts of Korea on evangelistic been transferred to that institution, tours. Thus new Christian centers are but Brent still renders a large volume established, and churches are renewed. of free medical assistance through its dispensary, and a large proportion of In February of this year a survey the American and foreign elements of was made of the 197 living graduates the community are cared for. The of the college at that time. It was medical work is in charge of Dr. J. C. found that 59 of them were paid help- Trota, a young Filipino surgeon, who ers in the church or in church and acquired his medical and surgical edumission institutions; 30 were known cation in the United States and who to be active lay workers in the church, has had a wide experience with dis- while 53 others were known to be eases of the temperate and tropical Christians; only a few of the total zones. The nursing staff consi~ts of ~umber are known not to be Chris- six nurses all trained at St. Luke's tians.-Korca Mission Fidd. Hospital, Manila. During Ii recent month seven different nationalities

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

were treated: Filipinos, Chinese, ized and a Survey Committee ap- Americans, Moros, Japanese, Armeni- pointed.

aIlS and Spanish.-Spirit of Missions. In Arizona, an Interdenominational Cou neil of Bishops, Superintendents, Christmas tor a Buddhist Priest Executives and Field Representatives ONE of my most valuable experi- has been set up and a Survey Commit- ences in the Philippines, writes tee appointed. Orville L. Davis, has been the friend- ship of an ordained Buddhist priest Christ-the Hope of the Jews I who attends my class on the Life of N 1905 there were 8,000 converted Jews in the United States; now Jesus. Noting some of the glamour of Christmas celebrations in homes, there are approximately 20,000.

he contrasts it with some of the beau- More Jews have been converted in tiful church services held in Japan, Europe since the war than in any emphasizing the fact that Christmas twenty-year-period before the war in is a day of deep religious significance, the history of Europe.

and not for indulgent merrymaking. Much is being said about making He takes pride in the fact that the Palestine a national home for the Japanese along with their dramatiza- Jews, but this race will never really tions and games, have "solemn cere- be at home except in the Church of mony and good preach." The following Christ. It is a remarkable fact that are his own words: "I believe that, despite all the political and financial step by step, Christmas will be intro- inducements that prominent leaders of duced among the Japanese families as the community have offered to Jews in other civilized countries. I sincere- to go to Palestine, so few of them have ly hope that the true Christian right- gone there hitherto. While Christian eousness and love shall soon penetrate missions to the Jews have been inade- throughout our nation." quately supported, and have had few indeed of the human resources en- NORTH AMERICA joyed by the Zionist Movement, they State Home Mission Councils have persuaded almost, if not quite, as A NEW cooperative spirit among many to turn to Christ as the Zionist churches of the south has re- organizations have induced to go to sulted in the development of State Palestine.

Home Mission Councils. In Georgia, the organization of a Baptist Growth T Council of Home Mission Superintend- HE American Baptist Home Mis- sion SOclety, in its 97th annual reents' has been effected, which is .e~­ pected to bring the denominational port, summarizes the year's progress leaders together annually in confer- as follows: Two new Mexican mis- ence. sions opened, one in Wellington, Kan- In Tennessee, a Home Missions sas, the other in Gary, Indiana; the Council has been organized whose an- completion of a cooperative undertak- nual meeting will be held during the ing in Nevada whereby the mission- period of the Institute for Rural Pas- aries of the two Home Mission Socie- tors at Vanderbilt University, each ties are now enabled to reach five April. fields; the dedication of new buildings In Alabama, a State Council of at Lodge Grass, Montana, and Wa- Home Missions convened in the city tonga, Oklahoma; growth of Bible and of Birmingham, on June 7th. Christian fellowship groups in Chris- In Florida, there' was a meeting of tian centers; completion of tlie church the denominational executives in Or- building at Winnemucca, Nevada; lando in June. dedication of a church and parsonage In New Mexico, a Superintendents' following an evangelistic campaign by Council for the state has been organ- the workers in charge of chapel car

"Grace," in Utah. The number of Canada lead with an annual expendicollege students in the Negro schools ture of thirty-five millions. Great assisted by the Home Mission Societies Britain spends eleven millions each increas&d from 500 to 2,500 in the last year while the Protestant churches of five years. Germany, Norway and Sweden each average slightly over a million. The Missionaries and general evangelists report a total of 6,402 baptisms as Protestant churches of South Africa follows: English-speaking, 403; In- are giving on an average of half a mildian fields, 184; foreign-speaking, 1,- lion annually to the extension of the 239; general evangelists, 2,500; Latin Christian faith in the hinterlands of America, 1,236; colporteur-mission- that great continent.-OuUook of Misaries, 840. sions.

Pre8byteri~ns Reach Two Million Union Approved FOR the first time in its 141 years DELEGATES to the general confer- of existence, the Presbyterian ence of the Evangelical Synod of Church in the U. S. A. has a communi- North America have approved a plan cant membership of two million people, of union with the Reformed Church according to the official census just in the United States and the United made public by Dr. Lewis Mudge, Brethern in Christ without a dissentstated clerk of the General Assembly. ing vote. The church merger, if ap- The exact membership is 2,004,467, a proved by commissions of the three net increase of 41,629 for the church denominations, will unite about 1,000,- year which closed April 1, 1929. This 000 communicants. is the largest annual net increase in the past four years. The number of Both the Reformed Church and the new communicants added on confes- United Brethern have approved the sion of faith was 113,995, the largest plan in principle. Organic union will accession of new converts in the past be mapped out at Dayton, Ohio, by the five years. Presbyterian statistics re- three commissions. The plans then lating to membership are based on the will be submitted to the separate de- nominations again for final action.

number of communicants in good standing, and not on the Presbyterian Church. Boards Merge A population or upon the number of bap- MERGER of missionary boards is taking place in the Methodist tized members. The number of infants baptized during the past church Protestant Church. The new board of year was 45,470, an increase of 846 missions, consisting of twenty-one over the previous year, and the largest members, including six ministers, four number in the past four years. The laymen, ten women and the president Sunday-school statistics are less en- of the general conference, takes over couraging. The total number of Sun- the duties 'of the former board of for- day-school members enrolled is now eign missionary administration, board 1,595,313. This is a loss of 18,700 for of home missions, and women's home the year, whereas for the previous missionary society, and combines two year there had been a gain of 17,498. weekly publications, the Methodist Re- corder and the Methodist Protestant.

Expenditures for Foreign Missions I N A table recently prepared in the Su.mmer in Tenneesee Mountains offices of the International Missionary Council, the aggregate annual in- THE summer of 1929 has been in come of Foreign Missionary Societies many ways the greatest in the hisin different countries reveals a total of tory of church extension in the Tensixty millions of dollars spent annually nessee mountains. While many on foreign missions around the world. churches in large centers were closed The churches of the United States and for the summer, it was a time of great activity in 'isolated and neglected

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

places in the Southern Highlands. support has increased 700 per cent to Thirty-five vacation Bible Schools were nearly $3,000, and total giving to nearheld in Cumberland Mountain Presby- ly $50,000. tery, practically all in regions beyond churches and pastoral care, and under "Our objectives are three: Stratethe directions of the Sunday-school gically located modern equipment, well Missionary of the Presbyterian Board trained racial and bilingual leaders, of National Missions. The smallest and the awakening of all to inter-racial school was at Annadel, where classes cooperation."-WorI4 Service News. were held under the trees. Their wretched school had been destroyed by LATIN AMERICA the flood disaster of March, 1929. The largest school was at Gobey, a lumber 1"HE Latin-American Prayer Fellowcamp. The young men there all work ship was organized by Mr. A. B. in the saw mill, so the young people's DeRoos for evangelizing the unreached class and the adult class met together in Mexico and Central America. It is at night. Each evening there was a composed of a band whose hearts the recreation period from 6: 30 to 7: 30, Lord has touched, people of one heart after which the pupils went into the and one spirit, seeking to get the Gos- . house for classwork. After the devo- pel to unreached peoples, while dependtional period. the teachings of Jesus ing upon the Lord to furnish all were studied, and the last period was needed means for the work, without spent in discussing young people's any advertising. problems. Important results have come and will come from the work done in This Fellowship is aggressively this class. All the places have asked seeking the evangelization of Mexico's for Bible schools next year, and three millions of neglected Indians. new Sunday-schools have been organ- Through Mr. DeRoos and a group of ized in neglected communities.-James native Indians two tribes are being D. Burton. reached; two others have been entered with marked success. Beside the six- Interracial Opportunity teen native workers there are seven foreign men ahd women, whom God REV. VERNON M. McCOMBS, has gathered from New Zealand and Supt. Latin American Mission, America, all mentally and spiritually Los Angeles, says: "There is no op- equipped for aggressive work. They portunity to reach the hearts of the plan to enter as many as possible of peoples of Mexico, France, Italy, Spain, the forty-three tribes of Indians in Portugal, and other Latin races like ]Hexico. that offered by home missions among their 8,000,000 fellow Latins living in Three Joys the United States. The" last four years in the Latin American Mission have DON MARCELINO Vasquez is the seen seventy-three workers making outstanding Christian leader of 150,000 visits, preaching to over 1,- the Indians in Guatemala. The follow- 000,000 worshipers at 30,000 services, ing story of finding his Lord is transplacing 12,000 copies of God's Word, lated from the Spanish: and a quarter of a million copies of other Christian literature, winning "The knowledge of the way of God nearly 3,000 converts, and receiving has brought me three great joys, Ilnd 1,200 full members. Church schools I know that what is true of me is true now enroll 3,225 and there are 1,100 of many of my people. The first joy Leaguers. The growth in leadership is the joy of a song. I never knew the in four years shows the number of joy of singing until I learned it with ordained ministers more than doubled, the Gospel. The second joy is the joy and twelve others.in training. Self- of prayer. Ever since the first mis- sionary by his example tauJlht me to speak to my Father, it has been my joy to take all my problems to that Father. We have sometimes taken a

night and a day to talk it over, but we ber of towns in the southern part of have never failed to come to an under- the Republic and to the rural sections. standing. What confidence prayer puts -Jay S. Stowell. into life! Leaven in Brazil "The third joy is the joy of service. I had to learn to read after I was con- THE Penna Evangelica, published verted. With what pleasure I began under auspices of Presbyterian misto spell out the words and so discover sionaries in Cuyaba, Brazil, has 500 the will of God for myself! When God subscribers, and carries a weekly gosgave me fellow believers, we had to pel message into the homes of many erect a house of prayer. What Ii joy it who do not attend church service. was to sacrifice and save and see God's This little paper, edited by Senor Jose house take form before our eyes! We Nonato, has made a brave fight against had to found a school so our children corruption, vice and unrighteousness, might have opportunities we had never even in high places. The state lottery, enjoyed, and this brought with it dif- the cabarets, drinking, gambling and ficulties and even persecutions which other social evils have been couragethe Lord gave us joy in facing and ously condemned and combated. The overcoming. The joy of having a mes- editor has been subjected to threats, sage of salvation to give to men and ridicule and persecution, but has never of having men to whom to give it is given an inch of ground to the enemy. beyond all comparison. Personal reasons have compelled him to resign the editorship, but the work "The joy of the Gospel has kept us goes on under the direction of the new through sickness and persecution, and, pastor of the Cuyaba Church. while we are grateful to those who have aided in any way to bring to us Critical liituation in Peru the knowledge of the Gospel and to enable us to bear testimony more ade- THE following translation of a Pequately to the truth among our people, ruvian Government Decree which it is the Christ to whom those of us has been published in various papers who know Him must bear a united in South America, calls for urgent testimony wherever man is found, and prayer for the Master's work in that it is to Him that we owe the joy of our country. This will affect all Protessalvation."-Robert E. Speer. tant work being done in Peru.

Another Cooperative Project Article 1: In the educational estab- lishments which are in operation in the A HOME mission project being put RepubliQ, both official and private, doc- into effect in the Dominican Re- trines which in any sense are opposed to public is the direct outgrowth of co- the religion of the State may not be operative Protestant work in the taught. neighoring island of Porto Rico. Instead of assigning territory to the dif- Article 2: The private educational ferent denominations, Protestant institutions in which this decree is ingroups began a strictly cooperative en- fringed will be closed. The government terprise which bears no denominational may, in such cases, confiscate in accordname. The work includes evangelism, ance with the law, the respective buildworship, religious education, school ings and educational material. work and hospital service, which has not only done much to help relieve Article 3: Moral and religious educaphysical suffering, but has helped to tion shall be given in all the colleges and raise health standards for the entire schools of the Republic, both official and island and provides opportunity for private, subject to the plans, program, the professional training of nurses. and decrees which the government may This program began in Santo Domingo make, and in accordance with the text and has since been extended to a num- books approved by the ministry of educa- tion.

Article 4: The children of parents who belong to different religious persuasions may be excused from religious instruc- tion, prescribed in the foregoing articles,

19291 WORLD-WID:8 OUTLOOK

provided that the dispensation be ob- world in our own generation, and emtained from the ministry of education by phasizes evangelism at home as well the respective parents or guardians. as abroad. In view of the immensity of the world task, it urges the neces- Article 5: The government shall, es- sity of every Christian being a soultablish schools for the indigenous popula- winner and the coordination of work tion where it deems convenient, and, in at the home-base and in the foreign the departments of Puno, Loreto and field. Ayacucho, it shall establish pedagogical institutes for masters and mistresses of The case for America was recently the indigenous population. epitomized in the Literary Digest: Article 6: In the ministry of educa- "More than thirty-two per cent of tion there shall be created a department all Presbyterian, Northern Baptist, of indigenous education, whose organiza- and Methodist Episcopal churches in tion and functions shall be determined the United States do not report a by the government. single convert last year (1927). The figures show that Article 7: The present decree shall form an integral part of the reform to be "In 3,269 of the Presbyterian adopted in accordance with Law No. churches there were no converts. 6520. "In 3,474 Northern Baptist churches -Inland So. American Mission Bul!e- there were no converts. tin. "In 4,651 Methodist Episcopal MISCELLANEOUS churches there were no converts.

Lambeth Conference "This ratio seems to show that in sixty thousand churches of all denomi- THE year 1930 will mark the hold- nations in America during 1927 not ing of the Lambeth Conference, one person was added on confession of which, once in a decade, brings together faith in Christ." the bishops of the Anglican communion throughout the world. The con- Missionaries Increasing ference will be held from July 7th to August 29th, and invitations have al- AMONG the signs that point to inready been addressed by the Archbish- ft creasing interest in Christian op of Canterbury to the 370 bishops of missions abroad is the fact that the the Anglican body. The central theme number of new missionaries sailing in of the gathering is to be "The Faith 1928 exceeds those sailing in 1927 by and Witness of the Church in This over one hundred. This is the first Generation." Included in this general year since 1920 to show an increase heading are the following concrete over the previous year. topics: Outgoing missionaries last year 1. The Christian Doctrine of God. numbered 667 but these are not 2. The Life and Witness of the Chris- enough to maintain missionary pertian Community. sonnel abroad. At least 1,500 new mis- sionaries are needed annually to make 3. The Unity of the Church. good the losses due to retirement, ill health, and other causes, in the total 4. The Anglican Communion. Protestant mission force of about 30,- 5. The Ministry. 000 missionaries. North America has furnished over four-sevenths of that 6. Youth and Its Vocation. total, so that at least 850 new mission- aries are needed each year from North World Dominion Movement America to maintain the present mis- sionary forces.-Student Volunteer. THE World Dominion Movement which was organized in Great Britain by Dr. Thomas Cochrane a few years ago, is neither controversial nor sectarian; it is inspirational and constructive; a unifying fellowship. It stands for the evangelization of the 6

00K5 WORTH

~§ Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Through Central Africa. W. J. W. Roome. subject. HiB'many wanderings through 8 vo. 5s. Marshall Morgan and Central African forests as agent of Scott, Ltd., London, England. 1929. the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, during which he has become the This volume is just what its author intimate friend of missionaries of all calls it, "a story." It deals with the the societies working there, have envery heart of the African continent, abled him to see the work in the large the section about the border lines of and have qualified him to give council Southern Sudan, Uganda and Congo of the utmost importance as to its BeIge. Remote from the rapidly ex- further development. tending paths beaten by civilization, this area still represents Africa at its P. H. J. LERRIGO. wildest and Mr. Roome's story pre- Aggrey of Africa. By Edwin W. Smith. sents to us the little people of Bido in Illustrated. 8 vo. 292 pp. $3. New the depths of the pigmy forest and re- York and London. 1929. lates how the African apostle, Apolo, won their hearts and set his Bakonjo This Christian son of Africa, eduboys the task of foliowing them in cated in three continents, was proud their forest wanderings with the mes- of his color, though cultured white sage of Christ. people slighted and sneered at him be- It is but seldom today that the white cause of it. He was wont to say: man's travels take him into the midst "If I went to heaven and God said, of tribal warfare but Mr. Roome's 'Aggrey, I am going to send you back motor did just this and enables him to earth, would you like to go as a to tell of the Lugware revolt in the white man l' I would reply 'No, send midst of which only the missionaries me back as a black man. I can do a walked unguarded. Occupying the work as a black man that no white man center of the book is the account of can do. Please send me back as black the attack upon the ancient curse of as you can make me.''' Babel, made by the Rejaf language conference, which resulted in shedding There spoke the Spirit of Christ in light in the midst of a linguistic chaos this saint in ebony. He was a man and deciding upon what languages who was loved and respected by all who should be used for educational pur- knew him. The color of his skin did poses in a broad area. not affect the purity and beauty of his soul. J. E. Kwegyir Aggrey was born The book tells of training wild ele- on the Gold Coast, West Africa, in phants at Abi and pictures the work 1875 and died in New York City on of the several missionary societies July 30, 1927. He came of a line of which are taming the wild men of this powerful chiefs. His father and area. Perhaps the most important mother were both strong characters. chapters of the book are those in the They could not read or write but imend which deal with the question of bued their son with a high sense of occupation and the strategy governing honor. He was baptized and sent to a the development of the Christian cause Wesleyan Methodist school when he in Central Africa. No one is better was eight years of age. The boy fitted than Mr. Roome to speak on this showed great eagerness to learn and 978

BOOkS WORTH READING

aptitude in his studies. Later he said heroic young Church of England Canon that his father and mother became live before us. Many striking and Christians through him. stimulating quotations, taken from his This story of Aggrey's life is stimu- diaries and letters, show his innermost lating and instructive. It shows a man thoughts and feelings, his ambitions of rare spirit and culture. He was and conflicts. Canon Gairdner showed well informed, witty and wise; his his courage and spiritual sincerity as judgment was sought by black and a Christian when a student at Cam- white and he was an orator and a bridge and these characteristics were continually manifested during his teacher of high ability. Though he died at the age of forty- thirty years in Cairo. He was a true eight he had received many honors in friend and a faithful missionary. to Africa and in America. He was suc- Moslems. The story of his life is incessively teacher in West Africa; in- tensely interesting to all with a like terpreter in the Ashanti Expedition nobility of spirit and unselfishness of (at twenty-one); professor at Liv- purpose.

ingstone College, North Carolina; a It is a stimulating life story and student at Columbia University; will help to perpetuate Temple Gaird- pastor of a Methodist Church; a mem- ner's influence on young men. The ber of two Phelps-Stokes commissions record of his life magnifies his Lord to Africa and a member of the staff and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

at the Prince of Wales College and School, West Africa. Seven Thousand Emeralds. By Frank C.

Edwin W. Smith, the author of Laubach. Illustrated by Margaret "The Golden Stool" and other volumes Ayer. 12 mo. 158 pp. 75c paper, $1 has given us a well-written and an un- cloth. New York. 1929. usually stirring story of a remarkable man. This will do more to alleviate Enthusiasm for the, subject and the and destroy race prejudice than will way it is presented is the feeling with many theoretical or rhetorical dis- which one lays down this little volsertations on the subject. It is also ume. It is the best short story of the a conclusive proof of the image of Philippines and is a masterpiece of God in ebony and the worthwhileness missionary writing for young people. of Christian missions to the Africans. It will interest those from ten years of age to one hundred for it has hero tales of adventure, of sacrifice and Temple Gairdner of Cairo. By Constance service. Perhaps the picture of the E. Padwick. 8 vo. 78. 6d. London. Filipino people given here is a bit 1929. rosy but it is an inspiring picture. It Intellectual keenness, specialized is a story of the struggles of these training, a keen sense of humor, well island people for freedom from the developed artistic temperament, re- cruel oppression of Spain and the markable musical talent, a lovable dis- friars; a struggle led by the heroic position, deep spirituality and whole- young patriot Rizal and others. Then hearted devotion to Jesus Christ as follows the story of the establishment divine Lord and Saviour, made Temple of civil and religious liberty under Gairdner an unusual character, a American protection; the eager desire unique man and a wonderful mission- for education; the giving of the Bible ary. which had long been a forbidden book; The' story of his life-at home in the preaching of the Gospel of Christ England, in Cambridge as a student and the establishment of churches.

secretary, and as a missionary in Cairo There is much of spiritual stimulus -is simply, beautifully and sympa- here and a wealth of human interest thetically told by a fellow missionary in the stories of these young Filipino of kindred spirit. Miss Padwick is an men and women. Any redblooded able biographer and has made the American will be thrilled. The author

is an optimist and an idealist. He is China: Yesterday and Today. Prof. Edalso well informed and writes with ward Thomas Williams. Fourth edithe touch of romance and of poetry tion, revised to December, 1928. 768 concerning a people whom he loves pp. $3.75. New York. 1929. and admires and to whose welfare he has devoted his life as a Christian After 35 years in China, the remissionary. viewer unhesitatingly recommends Royton Manor. By Caroline Atwater this volume as the one book that gives Mason. 8 vo. 302 pp. $2. New York. most completely all that the general 1928. Mrs. Mason's books are well-known reader needs to know about China. The author, who is now Agassiz for their literary quality, sustained Professor of Oriental Languages and interest and high purpose. The pres- Literature in the University of Calient novel deals with a young woman, fornia, was formerly American Charge Deborah Duane, who faced the prob- d' Affaires at Peking, and more relems that arose from a marriage .with- cently chief of the Division of Far out love; who passed through stormy Eastern Affairs, Department of State, seas and came out victorious. It is Washington, D. C. His first experithe story of how a young woman, ence in China was as a missionary with Christian character and ideals, met modern conditions and tempta- in Central China, and his equipment tions without being overwhelmed by for his task is about as complete as them. The characters are well drawn, it could be. the scenes are graphically depicted and the lesson is clearly impressed This book was first published in without moralizing. 1923, and, through its own merit and the special interest in China aroused Our Husband. By Myrta H. Dodds. Pam- by the stirring events of the past phlet. 35c. Indianapolis, Ind. 1928. three years, has called for three later This play of harem life in Africa editions in 1927, 1928 and 1929, the last including the Nationalist "Unifigives a clear idea of the evils of cation of China" and other important polygamy among Moslems and the events to December, 1928, with a reblessing of the missionary. It uses vision of the work and a more logical from twenty to forty characters and is arrangement of the chapters. The suitable for women's and young table of pronunciation of Chinese people's societies. Suggestions are names will prove helpful, but his own given for costumes, stage setting, etc. acquisition of the language in Central China has led him to give other than Blazing New Trails. Archer Wallace. 12 the official pronunciations to the mo. 149 pp. $1. New York. 1928. vowels e and o. These fifteen brief missionary biog- The book is perhaps most open to raphies practically all relate to well- criticism for its scant recognition of known pioneers but the stories are the large part played by Christian freshly and vigorously told. They in- missions in the transformations of the clude James Chalmers of New Guinea, past century; but the few references James Evans among the Cree Indians, to missions are all appreciative. Keith Falconer of Arabia, Mary Slessor of Calabar, James Stewart of Appendices give eight pages of "Im- Lovedale, Arthur Jackson of Manchuria and others. The sketches are portant Dates in Chinese History," rather too short to give a rounded picture of the heroes presented. The thirteen pages of Bibliography, Popuauthor is an associate editor of the Sunday-school publications of the lations, Railways, Steamship Com- United Church of Canada. panies, Distances, Foreign Pr>pula- tions, General Foreign Mission Statis- tics, Banks and Banking, the Press, Exchange, Weights and Measures, and Meteorology. A 1929 map of China is inserted, and the book is fully in- dexed. COURTENAY H. FENN. NEW BOOKS ~ They listen -Little Kin Chan. IlIus. Berthae Harris eagerly when . Converse. 102 pp. $1.25. Friendship leaders apply I Press. New York. 1929. methods from F. B. Meyer-Preacher, Teacher, Man of I God. A. Chester Mann. 221 pp. $2. New York. 1929. THE LEADERS HANDBOOK SERIES Neighbour India. Agnes Rush Burr. 200 i pp. $2. Revell. New York. 1929. The Missionary Education of Beginners, I ! A Padre in Paraguay. C. E. Newbould. 192 pp. Macmillan. New York. 1929. by Jessie Eleanor Moore. , The Present Crisis in Religion. W. E. The Missionary Education of Primary i Orchard. 280 pp. $2:50. Harpers. : New York. 1929. Children, by Wilhelmina Stooker.

Steeple Jim. W. Wyeth Willard. 301 The Missionary Education of Juniors, pp. $2.75. Princeton Pub. House. by Gertrude Hutton. Princeton. 1929. The Missionary Education of Interme- What Do We Mean By God1 C. H. Val- diates, by Mabel Gardner Kerschner. entine. 248 pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. 1929. Each volume offers an unusual oppor.

For Others-Methodist Missionary Society tunity to share the rich experience of a of Australia Annual Report-1928. 72 pp. Sydney. 1929. successful teacher and distinguished ped.

World Missions as Seen from Jerusalem- agogist. A Study Course Based on Roads to the City of God. Milton Stauffer. 93 pp. $1.00 50c. M. E. M. New York. 1929. , I MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT Anti-Saloon League Year Book -1929. I Edited by E. H. Cherrington. 224 pp. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York $1.15 cloth; 75c paper. Westerville, Ohio. 1929. I Cut this Out and your Christmas problem is solved— A subscription to THE PRESBYTERIAN MAGAZINE is just the gift for mother. father, sister. brother, friend, a shut-in. missionary'—any one who will appreciate a Christmas reminder twelve months of the year instead of one.

Amid all the read- 1—- ——- – ——– ing of the home, PRESBYTERIAN MAGAZINE, much of which is 1505 Race Sireei, Philadelphia, Pa_ merely amusing and entertaining, there Plea.. send <r;he 'Pre.bylerian Xagazine for Ihe lerm 0/ should be found L one year to religious literature [J three years which rh,ll inform and nourish and NAME persuade for high thinking and right ADDRESS _ living. NAME. ADDREJS _______________~ [] filso send a Christmas Gift Card bearing my name.

$1 $2.50 ~:~r ~~:~= 1 NAME _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ ! ADDRESS.

Please mentiull TIlB ::hS~IO~.RY H.EYIEW OF TlIB "·ORLD ill ·writillg" to advt'rtiscrs. ~ €:f)rtstmas ~ift Wortb ~tbin:- There is a golden rule in Christmas giving, "Give to Others What You Value." A year's subscription to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD fulfills this requirement. It carries the Christmas spirit all the year round. It will be welcomed by a Personal Friend, Pastor, Teacher, Missionary Leader, Christian Worker It will enable your friends to enjoy the fellowship of such well-known Christian writers as Robert E. Speer, Dr. A. ). Brown, Helen B. Montgomery, Samuel M. Zwemer and many others.

It will remind friends of your thoughtfulness and interest in the Kingdom.

THIS OFFER IS MADE ONLY TO REVIEW READERS . It Is Good Until December 25th We offer you the opportunity of presenting the REVIEW to two or more friends AT THE SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.00 EACH.

In other words, send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEW for one year to two or more of your friends, and will mail an attractive card announcing that the Christmas gift is coming from you. (Regular single subscription price is $2.50 each.) OR You may send the REVIEW to one friend (with a Christmas Card) and extend your own subscription for one year.

BOTH FOR $4.00 ACT NOW AND SAVE MONEY!

GIVE YOUR FRIENDS THIS SATISFYING CHRISTMAS GIFT Fill in Blank and Mail Now–.Certainly Before December 25th MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

D F· dEl d fi d $ 00 1 for one gift subscription and one renewal ear Tlen s: nc ose or two subscriptions n 4.

to send the REVIEW to addresses below. Please send Christmas card announcing the gift from me.

Gift Subscription Gift or Renewal Subscription Name__~~__~~~__~~~~_ Name______~~_______________ Address _______________________ Address _____~_~__~~~~_ tl;''''Y — ~ =Y Add".• Please mention 'THE M1SSIO~AHY l{EYlIi:W OF THE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1905

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Enrope, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and rela.te in the main to 1904, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1903. Thf'l aim haa been to leave the fewest p088ible blallks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, baaed upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~ ., . II .. !! ., .s ..,f . 'Pi' =0 ig ~.8 () oS It ~ h j h 18 .sS ! ~i i ~~ S ! :Ja ~; gj §~ l.>.,- ~~ 1 ',5., . -S O'2.~9 p~~o ] ! NAJISS 01' SootBTIBS .= 8 1 3 ~ S 3~ s~ j~ sS.e<:I ~., ~ Foreign Countries In which Mi8alons (Abbreviated) S .,..0..,"" ~ e0 – I <OI~ are Sustained Aas 15, ? alO 8.E ~ .,ilO 0 0 ill 0 f. ~ ~ .a —————- American Board.•••••.•.• " ••• , •.•••••••••…. 1810 $725,570 178 26 184 182 570 272 4,176 4,NIl 1,879 62,123 5,708 163,819 1,891 70,818 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J~, Micro- Baptist MIssIonary Union•..•.•.••.•.•.••.••.. 1814 m,ll24 $178,184 117,M1 7,431 161l,806 1,5Il6 nesla, Mexico, Spain. Austria, ~es. Southern Baptist Convention….••.••••••…. 1845 247,630 1118,1lO4 183 15 192 120 520 308 4,lU9 4,'i'IIIl ],672 2',076 27,000 Free Baptists….•.••••••.•••.•…••••••••••• , . 1888 88,006 15,4Il4 9,96U 66 42,004 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, ce, ChrIstian (DisclplEtS of Christ).•.•.••••••…••. 1875 863,774 59 4 Il9 16 138 68 215 3IIS 885 904 $ 1,740 Slt:;in, Philippines. ChrIstian Church………………………… 1886 11,447 .a6 898 15,000 1~ Christian and MIssIonary Alliance ..••••…••. 1897 216,838 14,629 Il 0 9 7 15 28 88 U8 27 4,1l88 154 2,000 1,082 Ch na. Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. ProtEtStsnt Episcopal.•••.•.•••••.••••••.•••.•. 1881l 392,879 549 801 4,000 49 Cuba. 0 4711 20,000 1 4,082 8,200 80 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa. 28,787 6,308 144 41 17 Il6 41 1M 71 274 –' 116 2,149 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- 7 0 5 7 14 pines. 67 60 8 15 40 200 JIG 87 III 16 68 85 568 10 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 87 78 !168 100 i,500 W. Central Africa, India, ChIna, Japan, South America, Palestine, etc. " 38 144 4.573 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska. 1P 268 Society of FrIends………………………. 1871 70,4211 4,775 1I1 15 28 34 Il8 12 251 •aJi 82 8,058 808 7,986 41 2,089 Mexico, Alaska. Jamaica, Indla,Chlna, Japan, Lutheran, General Council••….••.•.•.••••••. 1869 81,8IlS 4,395 7 0 8 5 15 8 254 277 8,860 274 Cuba, A,rmenia, Palestine. Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1887 62,000 13,441 4,051 15,000 212 4,472 India (Madras), Porto Rico• 11l,000 14 0 10 10 84 8 Il66 410 484 28,881 278 7,835 India (Madras), West Africa.

United Norwegian .•.•…•••••••.•..••••.•.•.. 1895 64,620 0 7 1 7 5 20 8 83 JtB 48 571 162 2,405 41 1,565 Madagascar, ChiDa.

Methodist Episcopal….. , ………………… 1819 1,417,870 262,840 lI48 42 183 262 734 472 5,828 fS,IlI2 980 *128,957 17,876 286,840 1,760 59,819 China, Korea, Japan, Indla~frica, Bulgaria, Mexico, South America, ~es. Methodist Episcopal, South•••••••••••••••..•. 1846 496,416 25,173 80 7 82 7S lI42 1M 486 11!18 841 14,248 1,629 40,000 90 5,248 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, I, Cuba.

Free Methodlst………………………….. 1882 26,615 1,591 6 10 10 IS 88 2 59 17 50 281 50 2,000 21 441 Africa, India, ChIna, Japan. 473 Japan (Yokohama). Methodist Protestant…… __ ………………. 1888 l«I,065 738 6 .0 6 0 12 11 19 -11 88 5S6 189 800 2 27,609 India, Siam. China, J~, Korea, W. Africa, 78 286 197 837 1,006 PrEtSbyterlan……………………………. 1837 1,p88,796 117,886 276 4 118 42 164 176 2,]60 2,tI'I' 50,172 6,405 175,000 828 Sfnrla, Persia, Spani America, PhllijPIne… 2 25 III 298 1,981 Ch na. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, exico, Presbyterian, South.•••..•..•.•••..••.•.••…. 1861 286,757 7,ll«1 67 8 7 21 195 16 8,267 1,568 10,000 54 Brazil, Cuba. Reformed PrEtSbyterian…………………… 1836 85,251 0 8 2 40 844 II 1,000 14 611 Asia Minor, Cyprus, Paleat1ne-, ChIna.

United Presbyterian……………………… 1$9 219,289 96,238 41 II 48 53 142 48 7Il6 1118 48Il 11,1114 1,954 89,231 295 20,964 Egypt, India (Punjab). 4,lI38 488 8,075 India, China, Japan, Arabia, Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 280,882 8,888 82 4 29 30 95 112 574 • lr.4 2,050 3Il5 15,000 195 Il25 Japan (Tokyo, Bendai, etc.), China Reformed (German)••••• , •••••• , •••••••••.•••• 1878 69,500 1,552 IS 2 12 6 82 12 88 1*1 65 8,500 6 German EvangeHcal Synod……. '" ………. 1867 112,854 140 10 0 II 8 18 0 181 1111 44 2,264 2110 4,IllU 84 1,881 India (Central Provinces).

Uaited Brethren in Christ ………………. 181lS 20,000 0 15 0 15 0 80 12 144 t4 120 2,150 800 5,000 6 430 WEtSt Urica, Japan, Porto Rico.

Woman's Union Missionary 8ocJety••..•..•.. 1861 101,6aI 7,464 0 0 0 25 25 *' 0 200 26 0 0 0 15 8,600 India, China, Japan. ",….-""'<" OuIada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)•…….. 1878 1l6,'lIl6 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1872 189,847 2,950 28 1 20 20 64 7 269 *IlII5 79 1l,792 Il30 10,000 126 2,1175 India (Telugus), Italy, Bolivia, Brazil. 0 55 37 92 250 4,2.20 118 0 113 8,902 202 20,000 50 1,500 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indlau.

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 IM,216 11,198 48 28 57 50 183 15 227 410 97 4,m 484 18,000 78 7,821 China, India, New Hebrides, Weat Indies, Formosa, Korea, Indiana. …… Other American SocIeties………………… —- – – – —- – – —- —– – ,528,000 84,481 40,780 301 96 183 61 821 50 48S 8M . 862 399,988 – – – – – 1,1110 … CIIr 14,265 …… Totall for America……………………. 15,000 580 21,196 Bapttst 8oclet7 (EngI&nd) ……………….. 17111 $7,Im',992 $1,011,824 1,970 445 1,700 1,370 5,489 1,898 22,1l9S 28,~ 9,986 74,78Il 56,806 l,lM,841 8,066 801,170 London Society {L. )(. S.)…………………. 1795 ~,sth 8&,_ llill 0 118 7 278 52 618 sat 799 1,88/1 6Il,OOO 78Il 18,159 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West 1,370 ~esII•I41&. .107,90!1 168,888 171 89 167 69 448 925 6,751 '1,1. lI,lSO 0 ~ Me d. . . . . ." , Polynema.

2115,481 2,. .

Church Society (C. )(. S.)…………………. 1799 2,087,510 118,676 410 154 884 896 1,844 861 7,828 lI,m 549 84,723 8,071 299,5Il6 2,87lI 121,541 Persia, Arabia, Palestine. China, Japan, India, 6&,250 4,830 288,000 875 Africa. North America, AuatrallA, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.). __ ..•.• , •.••..•. 1701 798,210 82,400 625 $ 486 78 1,224 186 3,186 4,8110 4110 4,818 18,8lI3 145 918 48,iOO India, China, Japan, lIIalaylia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 166,541l 1,188 31 28 1 55 115 1'1 26Il llIlO 144 Inclles, etc.

5,_ Africa (Lake NYIIIIa and Zazudbar).

SocIety of Friends••• " .••••••••….•.••••••.•. 1866 109,600 11,700 86 5 88 80 108 115 850 IllS 219 2,848 243 18,410 B67 18,047 Palestine, India, China, Natal, ~. Wesleyan )(ethodlst Society………………. 1818 684,491 1l6,541 4,811 182,000 1,480 Presbyterian Church of England.•.••••••••.•• 1847 130,950 68,648 2.20 1'1 1'10 68 570 208 6,467 7,~ 2,110 8,473 15,000 =:. 1~172 India, ChIna, Africa (West and South), W_ 900 ll12 Indies, Ital)" 17,500 27 21 1I2 84 114 87 470 1114 274 9,88S India, China, M Ia, Formoaa. I!IYria.

Welsh Calvinistic.•.•••••.•.•••••••••••••••.••. 1840 118,489 8,240 20 8 16 8 47 11 87 1114 442 5,870 7lIO 15,000 lI85 8,W N. ·E. India, A88&ID, France (Brittany).

ChIna Inland Mission.•••.••••••.•…••.•…••• 1865 8OlI,492 2,800 65 25S 195 970 783 19 946 1,'/89 611 10,245 1,729 15,000 116 l,lIQ2 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Presbyterian Church of Ireland•.••.••••.•.••• 1840 124,8Il5 8,860 88 21 27 28 109 6 850 459 48 2,340 120 8,000 ll«1 2,004 China, india (Gujerat), Syria.

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 262,955 60,576 84 26 87 '15 172 18 711 1!188 215 8,786 842 12,718 ·270 l«I,121 India, East Central Africa Palestine, Chinl United Free Church……..•……..•….•…. 1843 596,625 421.160 111 87 186 98 882 45 3,441 8,_ 1,000 43,804 4,160 1115,000 1,098 83,220 India, Africa, Arabia, Pal8lltlne~ew He~ 1,231,000 157,400 42,iMlO rides, Manchuria, Japan, West dies. ……. Other British SocletIes…………………… 1fI;62Il,0tIII $1,159,309 – — —- — — – – — — 252 1,274,630 …… Total Brltl.h SOcieties………………… 49,886 970 3Il5 75,688 110,000 16,450 176,298 2,187 1,407 2,lH 726 8,844 0 8,158 6.,lIOB 1,847 410,876 1,215 – – – – 268 ParIs Society……………………………. 1829 45,180 8,818 6t 1,987 7,745 1,900 84,968 11,080 89,496 26,824 8,912 10,856 512,406 21 47 52 1,231 42,u6s 2,652 Swl18 RomRnde………………………….. 1875 II 17 27 187 45 68 1,5Il6 706 44,109 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, lila 16 59 0 70 1,418 108 agascar. 1211 1,650 East Africa. 67 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 88Il,08Il 61,290 124 80 162 20 4Il6 42, 1,884 1,,'I'IlO 606 15,668 1,878 57,082 578 1U,865 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 157,401 76,600 104 16 92 8 220 II 1,055 1,275 743 24,1118 2,130 57,0211 88 11,072 Africa (East and South), ChIna Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)..•..•.•.••.•…. 1877 45,000 460 16 0 8 a 27 0 90 11'1 80 830 1112 11,285 44 1,382 India (Telugus).

Gosaner's Society…. ;………………….. 1886 $,597 4,620 43 Il 27 0 70 27 1,150 1,Sl 2SO 18,640 715 50, '797 280 1l,644 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 8Il,950 14,1124 59 0 Il6 1 116 0 618 729 186 26,014 4,874 55,898 188 8,742 India, South Africa, Persia.

Lelp&lc SocIety………………………….. 1886 127,590 12,874 60 7 87 8 112 26 629 741 307 11,581 214 21,734 295 11,086 South India, Burma, British and Germl 82,580 1,llU East Africa. Moravian Church……….••••.•• '" •.•••..•.. 1782 169,440 198,440 168 87 177 12 889 24 1,753 ,,]42 613 2,2i8 94,1lIl5 242 466 24,576 IndIa (Ladak~ South Africa, Australia, So1. North German Society…………………… 1886 44,095 5214 18 2 13 10 43 2 108 151 OS 8,'I'IlO 68 America, est Indies. Eskimo, Indians.

2,684 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 1828 181,202 82,295 150 11 121 17 299 27 1,57l1 1,878 421 42,282 9,274 96,881 41f1 21,162 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, Ct j 121,257 5,463 6,920 445 15,iOO 58 975 …… · Other German Societies.••••..••…•..•…… $410,580 – ——- ——- 87411 188,889 468,6911 1,189 17,000 52 6 – -9-4 10 150 844 ll«1 1l,II9O 21,l1li2 18,000 458 109,1143 6,230 48,800 15 75,250 882 1S,200 · …… Total German Socletl………………… $1….11,717 8H 20Il 749 $ 1,l1li6 168 8,471 ",8117 8,863 42,700 5,1150 · …… Netherlands Societies……………………. , 188,247 10 '" 7i1 0 128 0 5 1111 141 · …… Scandinavian Societies…………………… 871,889 149 27 110 72 858 Ill 1,850 S,*J8 1,121 …… – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – · – – Totall for A.la, Africa, the lalandl, etc… 1l17,151 1,571 30,276 J.I'Ijl, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. Australasian Methodist Society•.•.•.•.•.•.•• , 1855 r 114,476 42,700 30 5 15 . -1-1 '1'1 ell 2,868 2,439 1190 40,788 1,420 395 5,970 7,226 2,420 8,640 5,270 SSS,OOO 269 i28 1.111i6 4,581 77,554 82,122 29,581 1,455,898 1111,887 62,300 $880,688 510 . -14-9 11,153 8,746 17.227 4,288 611,681 78,554 27,800 1,414,176 96,860 – – – – – – – 'l2O,000 1,750 $2,'l83, '797 $1,955,426 5,1llU 2,400 ·….. – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS FOR CHRISTEIIOOM, 1904 ……. · ….. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total. for 1903 …………………….. 3,900,983 211,490 896,454 • $18,509,018 • $17,114,388 1l,86S 1,800 4,610 8,818 11l,557 8,824,055 24,288 1l8Il,506 * This does not include 29,753 Probationer. who bave been received on confession of faith, but are not in full membershiP. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JANUARY ) New Series ! VOL. XVIII. No.1 VOL. XXVIII. No.1 THE OLD WATCHWORD FOR THE NEW YEAR: "LO. I AM WITH YOU I ., In the whole range of the "exceeding great and precious promises" there is no assurance grander, or more inspiring and uplifting.

God has planned a campaign, world wide and age long, against all the combined forces of error and evil, and calls every disciple to be a soldier and fight the good fight of faith. So vast is the army of foes, so impregnable their defenses, so desperate their resistance, so subtle their strategy, that, but lor that imperial word of command, which the Iron Duke called" our marching orders," the conflict would long since have been abandoned in despair of victory.

But one word sustains and strengthens us-it is this changeless promise of the personal presence of the Lord Himself on the field, leading on His Church. 'rhe same Captain of the Lord's Host whom Joshua saw before Jericho, to whom he gave up the whole conduct of that siege, and under whose Divine gu.dance that initial stronghold was captured without one carnal blow or weapon, is to-day still our General-in-Chief leading us to battle. Faith sees Him in the thickest of the fight, and at every new step hears His clarion call. It is this realized Presence that has made Christian missionaries courageous and confident amid countless delays and discouragements, and has turned apparent disasters and defeats into victories. This is God's campaign, and conquest is sure. Under Him seeming failure becomes real success.

But let us remember that this grand promise is the heritage only of a living, moving, witnessing Church. It is the Church which goes that lIe is with. He says: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all nations, preach the Gospel to every creature, AND, Lo, I am with you all the days, even to the end of the age." The conjunction is a connective, linking command and promise, conditioning the assurance upon the obedience. We must not put asunder what God hath joined together. This promise is the incentive and recompense of aggressive action. No Church and no Christian that is apathetic and inactive about this world-wide work of Christ can plead or possess this promise of His presence. Let this year surpass all that have gone before in true missionary zeal and work, and we shall see signs following, as never before, that He is with us, and even Pharaoh's magicians will be compelled to confess "This is the/ finger of God." A MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE PAST YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missionary Principles and Practise," "Missions and Modern History"

The great missionary event of 1904 has been the war between Japan and Russia. The outcome is certain to have profound influence upon the future of Christian missions in Asia. If Russia prevails, limitations will inevitably be thrown around the work of Protestant missions in Korea and Manchuria, if, indeed, such work will long be allowed; the political influence dominant in North China will be unfriendly to British and American mission interests, more so becanse of British and American sympathy with Japan in the war; and in Japan it is doubtful whether the result of defeat would be a reaction from the attempt to adopt Western civilization, and consequently a rejection of the Western religion, or a yet more favorable disposition toward the consolations of the Christian faith. On the other hand, if Japan prevails, as Baron Kaneko contended in a recent address at Harvard, it will be to the open gain of civilization and Christianity. He said there: If Japan is defeated, there can be no future in the Orient for Christianity and civilization. If Russia wins, the light of religion and freedom will fade out from that part of the world forever. It is for these reasons that the little nation of Japan, knowing well the giant might of the foe she has to face, is nerved, for the sake of freedom and civilization, with their heritage and promise of all that she holds most dear, to wage the present struggle to the last gasp of her endurance and her life.

Count Katsura, the prime minister, in more guarded language has made the same claim.* The tone of utterances like these from the foremost men of Japan has been one of the most hopeful signs in the past year. Some of these remarks have been prompted, doubtless, by the desire on the part of Japan to retain the sympathy of America and Great Britain in her war. But even before the war began there had come back into the words of Japanese statesmen references to Christianity such as were common between twenty and thirty years ago. In an address to young men, some months before the war, Count Okuma, who was at one time prime minister, and is still one of the leading statesmen of the country, said: It is a question whether we have lost moral fiber as the result of the many new influences to which we have been subjected. Development has been intellectual and not moral. '}'he efforts which Christians are making to supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all rIght-thinking people. As you read the Bible you may think it is antiquated, out of date. The words it contains may so appear, but the noble life which it holds up to admiration is * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 698, September, 1904. something that will never be out of date, however much the world may progress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present juncture.

And in an address at the tenth anniversary of the Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo, Baron Mayejima, a former member of the cabinet, said: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy w{' may have, unless we have righteousness as the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must have religion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the nation." 'rhis new friendliness of tone has been intensified during the war, and both the sympathy of the great Protestant nations, except Germany, and the discovery of deep spiritual needs always disclosed by war, have led the people into a grave and receptive mood toward Christianity. One missionary writes: " We are, indeed, in a new Japan. As a missionary of many years' experience said to me recently: ' We are in a new country, the change is so marked; it is like a miracle to those of us who know what the situation was ten years ago.' "

Conditions in Korea It might be supposed that in Korea the war would have completely disrnpted missionary work. On the other hand, it has interfered with it but slightly. In some degree it has probably helped by turning the minds of the people, as in the case of the China-Japan war, away from all human reliance, toward God. The last nnmber of The Korea Field, a little missionary paper published in Seoul, says of the war and its effects: There is but slight interruption in most of the stations. Only on the east coast of the great Ham Kyeng Province, where the Canadian Presbyterian Mission have their two stations, the depredations of Russian cavalry and the threatenings of the Vladivostock fleet have rendered active work well-nigh impossible. To none of the workers has any harm come, nor is it apprehended; yet the personal inconvenience already incurred by some is not small. While we regret these things, we know that the hand of the Lord is in them, and we look for Him to bring good out of them abundantly for His cause. Such increase of good He has already brought in other localities. From Pyeng Yang, for instance, we hear through Dr. Moffett at the end of May: "No special news, except the baptism of one hundred and thirty-one men and women in the Central Church here on Sabbath last. This, with the baptisms in our South Gate Church, will give us the largest number ever baptized in the city in one year. So you will see that the war has not interfered with tlie progress of the work. Work on the South Gate building is now under way." And, again, at an earlier date from Mr. Blair, of Pyeng Yang: "The at- tendance of men here in the city at night during the local class last week was so large the women were requested not to come, and both sides of church were used for mim. We think that perhaps a thousand men attended church here for the first time last week." It is not in Pyeng Yang alone, but in all the various regions that such gains are reported. The record of conversions in this first year of the war, the twentieth of Gospel preaching in Korea, will -be far in excess of any statistics hitherto presented in this kingdom. It is the Lord's doing, and He has chosen to use war as one of His direct agencies in the mighty work.

Behind the wall of the Japanese armies in Manchuria and their posts upon the Yalu the Land of Morning Calm has been little disturbed, and in the event of Korea's remaining under Japan's control greater missionary progress than the past has seen may be justly anticipated.

The Year in China The history of the year in China has been mixed. As much would need to be said of all years in an empire so vast and of such diverse elements. A new Boxer Society has been reported. On the other hand, the discoutent of great classes with the old order has grown to excess. Young men are carried away by doctrinaire opinions to many extremes. A missionary from the interior writes that" nihilistic revolutionary doctrines, in one form or another, are spreading like yeast through China among the young men, and may be heard from in startling fashion before long." Yet more hopeful is the interest of great multitudes in Christianity. With many the motives are unworthy, but almost any motive leading to inquiry, and producing contact and acquaintanceship, is better than contempt and ignorance. And amid the thousands willing to em brace the Christian name as spurious Christians are scores of ea;nest people whose hearts are open to the Gospel of the spiritual Kingdom. A picture of the situation in many provinces is drawn by an inland missionary, Mr. Montague . Beauchamp, in his account of his own field: All the trials and troubles connected with leaving myoid station at Kuai Yuan last spring are abundantly repaid by what God has allowed me to see in this new field. The city of Ku'ei Fu is on the nortlrbank of the Yangtze, eight stages above Ichang, through the Gorges. It is twenty stages farther on and overland to myoid station Kuai Yuan, and sixteen stages to Pao-ning, tho only four or five stages from Wan Hsien. So it may fairly be reckoned as an entirely new district. I came by the invitation of flatJves to Miao Yu tsao, a small mountain village, where they had provided a home. Bm; Romanist opposition was so strong that the natives of the prefectural capital determined to open a mission station in the city, and thereby strengthen my position throughout the district. The Mandarins in most cases give us a very hearty welcome, and this welcome is genuine. They know of our righteous dealings with the people, and we give them moral support against Roman Catholic oppression by our mere presence in their midst.

Of the thousands of our would-be adherents I "am fully aware that most have mistaken and wrong motives. It is a great tidal wave, bringing fish of all kinds into the Gospel net. To us and all the Ohurch of God, then, comes a most solemn responsibility and a most glorious opportunity. Thus it was that in August, 1903, two stat.ions were thrust upon me-one in the city, one in the country, thirty English miles apart. In both places hundreds, and even thousands, crowding for admission, purchase of Scriptures, and instruction.

No more massive problem than the right guidance of this mighty people now stirring has ever confronted the Christian Church.

Early in the year ratifications of the new treaty between the United States and China were exchanged in Washington. Article XIV. of the treaty deals with the su bject of Christianity and missions at work in China, and, it was believed by the American negotiators, placed the whole question in a more satisfactory condition. It recognizes Christianity as a good religion, and promises protection to all who peaceably teach and practise the principles and conform to the laws of China.* The new Article does not abandon the interesting clauses of the old treaties by which a foreign power seeks to guarantee to Chinese subjects the right of religious freedom. '1'here has been much discussion over these clauses. Dr. S. Wells Williams defended them to the close of his life, and they embody the principle to which civilization will one day come-namely, that there are certain duties which civilized nations owe to the subjects of uncivilized states in the way of securing for them rights which their own governments have denied. It is the duty of civilization to prevent, if !Jossible, all unjust war. It is its duty to secure, if possible, religious freedom. '1'here has been gain in the recognition of both these duties, in spite of the fact that war shadows a year which began with a world at peace, and that the Turk has returned to the butchery of Armenians.

The general spirit of China has been hospitable, on the whole, to the influences of progress. The significant feature of the year in the education of China has been the Japanese propaganda, which has been going on now for several years. '1'he report of the Society for the Dif.- fusion of Christian and General Knowledge for last year speaks at length of thjs movement: The immense and growing influence of Japanese on Ohinese education during late years is a great fact patent to everyone who has given any attention to the subject. It is difficult to imagine that so widespread a pro-Japanese propagandaas exists in Ohina depends solely on the personal enthusiasm of individual agents, and one must assume, from its extent and progress, that it is an organization commanding very powerful sympathy I)n the Japanese side, while the recognition it has secured in Ohina would seem to indicate that it has commended itself to many influential Ohinese in high places_ One naturally asks why Ohina; in her desire for knowledge, should turn to Japan, knowing, as she must, that -j( See MISSIONARY REvn.w, p. 74, January, 1904. everything to be learned there can only be had at second hand, that the fountainhead of modern knowledge and civilization is in the West, and that its stream naturally flows from thence as its source. Why do not the Chinese go to the fountainhead? The reason has been suggested by us in previous reports. The presentation of a purely secular educational system has charms for those Chinese who make little of all religion and really respect none; the affiliation of two peoples which are, or have been, under Buddhistic influences 'Promises to become easy of accomplishment on the basis of a common religious system tolerable because old-established, and the desire of weakness to be friendly with strength already proved; all these are so many factors in favor of a Sino-Japanese friendliness being brought about. What such a close coming together of the two leading independent Oriental nations may lead to politically is beyond human power to divine, and to speculate upon it is, perhaps, outside this society's province. So long as national union has as its motive love, good-will, and desire to be delivered from oppression, such a com~ bination might not be considered an element of danger. But if it means the building up of a power capable of antagonizing Christendom and displacing a civilization founded and consummated on the teachings of Christ, can any greater danger to the world, God's people, be imagined by Christian men?

But we may confidently believe that the best men of Japan have no idea of using the influence they would be glad to have Japan acquire in Asia for any but high ends. "Reference has already been made," said Count Katsura last May, "that Japan stands"eagerly waiting to take the leadership of the East, and that if she does so it will be in the spirit of the East against the West. Whether or not it is the destiny of Japan to be the leader of the East remains to be unfolded. But if ever that responsibility shall be hers, of one thing the world may be sure. She will not willingly retrace her own steps, and she will at least endeavor to persuade the East to do what she has done herself, and what she is trying to do more perfectly."

Signs of the Times in India and Tibet The year has been marked by no exceptionally great events in India. It was hoped that the union of the various Presbyterian churches, which has been in preparation for several years, might be consummated in December. The last letters from the field" expressed misgivings lest the troubles of the United Free Chur()h of Scotland might delay the full establishment of the new United Church in India. Lord Curzon has been reappointed viceroy and governorgeneral. He is no longer popular with the natives, as he was at the beginning of his first term. He is accused of sacrificing their interests to the int,erests of the empire. The discontent of the men whom England has educated does not diminish. They think themselves fit to govern India, and they have no chance. The Tibetan expedition is only one more thing for them to complain of. What the consequences of that expedition may be it is too soon to tell. Some have been sure that it would mean the immediate opening of Tibet to free missionary effort. But the occupation of the Sudan by Great Britain has not me1tnt any such happy result, and there is perhaps less reason why the opening of 'ribet should. Great Britain is as well able as Russia to impede missions when she so desires. In the native states of India there have been some unpleasant hindrances to mission activities. In some of· the states there has been open viol~tion of treaty provisions between Great Britain and the United States which had been acceptfld for India, including the native states. The snrprising facts of the growth of the Christian population, as indicated in the census of 1901, are still causing discussion. Lord Radstock's letter to the London Tiines in the summer gave fresh impetus to the debate over the real significance of those figures and the real character of the change which has been wrought in India.* This testimony of an outside visitor is the judgment also of many missionaries, who believe that Christianity has really powerfully influenced Hinduism. There are others, tho, represented by the judgment of the Indian Witness, published by Methodist missionaries in Calcutta, who hold that" the peculiar strncture called Hinduism stands virtually unscathed by one hundred years of Christian attempt to overthrow it."

In Persia, Turkey, and Arabia In Persia the year has been marked by the martyrdom of the Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree, the first foreign m'issionary martyr in that land. He was killed by a fanatical sayid, a descendant of Mohammed, who had murdered a number of natives, Christian and others, and who was desirous of killing Dr. Cochran because of his efforts to put a stop to the murderous career of this Mohammedan holy man.t 'rhe general conditions of disturbance which preceded and which were intensified by Mr. Labaree's death premiled until the close of the year, no sufficient government action having been taken to punish crime, to stop disorder, and to insure peace. Recently the same tribe of Dasht Kurds who murdered Mr. Labaree attacked the British Consul. They are likely to find that this was a more serious business than murdering a mlsslOnary. The American government has sent Dr. Norton, consul at Harput, as special envoy to see that American interests are properly guarded.

Our government has taken upon itself new and heavy responsibilities in these lands in its pledge to prote)t naturalized American citizens who return there. Formerly the United States and Great Britain declined to regaI'd as entitled to the protection of citizenship Armenians and Nestorians from Turkey and Persia who had become naturalized British subjects or American citizens and then returned • See MISSIONARY REVIEW, p, 982, December, 1904, t See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 530, July, 1904, to their old lands to live. The American government has abandoned this position and promised protection to all. This will involve the establishment of new consulates, and it will open large possibilities of useful civilizing work on the part of America if suitable consular representatives are sent.

Before consuls in, Turkey can do much for American Armenians who return there it will be necessary to settle some of the pending questions at Constantinople. The great victory due to the presence of the American war vessels at Smyrna turned out to be wool over our eyes. The sultan still denies to American interests in 'rurkey rights acknowledged in the case of Great Britaiu, Germany, France, and Russia, and belonging equally to uB-rights repeatedly demanded by us and as repeatedly refused. At last war-ships went to get them, and came away thinking they had them. But we are just where we were before. Inside his country the sultan is said to have seen a revival of the Armenian massacres. The full report of Dr. Norton, of Harput, sent to investigate the facts, has not been, made public, and how true the reports of renewed atrocities were can not yet be said.

Arabia is unhappily distraught. "Arabia is torn by two rival factions now," writes a resident who knows the situation thoroughly, "and I know not what the issue will be. On one side is the old Wahabi element, with the Bin Saood dynasty, who are allies of Mobarek at Kuweit, and (I believe) secretly opposed by Britain. On the other side are the Ibn Rashid of Nejd and ,the Turks, who are unwillingly his allies. It seems the Turks and the Nejd rulel are losing skirmishes and forts every month, as well as prestige. The effect is uncertain, and may put bars in the way of entering Arabia 01' throw all Mejd open to commerce. I would not be surprised to see Hassa in Arab hands, and Yemen too, shortly."

Missionary Difficulties in Africa By her new treaty with France, Great Britain's tenure of Egypt is made practically perpetual, and the country continues its remarkable advance. Missionary effort is still forbidden among the Moslems of the Sudan, but encouraged among the heathen tribes not yet absorbed by Islam. The Chinese are to come in to supply the 'rransvaal mines with cheap labor, and the terrible effects of the war, in its disturbance of normal conditions, its disruption of industry, and its legacy of convulsion and animosity lie like a great curse over the land. I venture to quote from a statement from a friend who is an engineer in the Transvaal: So far as human control goes, the mining corporations have about everything their own way. Do not think I am hasty in saying so until you get all the light you can, and from as many sources as possible, on the four following points: 1. The Witwatersrand Native Labor Association, as a tool of these corporations, made the effort for more than a year to compel the natives to work for thirty shillings per month, and to in- troduce, in a modified way, the Kimberly compound system. Both efforts have failed, as they ought to fail; but one result of the failure has been to keep the natives from the mines. There are other factors in this problem, to be sure, but by far the most important is the action of this association. Meantime hundreds and thousands of men are cut out of employment and in need. The mining houses are determined to have the unskilled labor on their own terms or not at all, and if they do not get it they are not the losers, as are the men who are out of employment, as the mines are of unquestioned worth.

2. They have had their own way in the importation of the Chinese, under the restriction of the compound system. The word" slavery" grates on our ears, but in its moral effect this system is worse than slavery. It is admitted that the Chinese are such a dange. tha:; they ought not to be freely admitted to the land. They are to have no part in its trade or traffic; they are to be brought here, not in the hope of doing them or us any positively moral good. These Chinese are wanted for the money they can make us, and we want to buy their labor as we would by the work of a traction engine, and while they are mining our gold we want to shut them up, so they will not pollute our morals, and also that we may think that we have no responsibility of bringing to them the knowledge of God.

3. It seems to an outsider that these corporation~ have the local British governmer~t under their thumb with reference to this matter, for the government refused to either wait for representative government or to let the matter be decided by secret ballot. The mines are determined to have the labor under the compound system, and if they do not get it they threaten to bankrupt the country without making an effort to get the labor under any other system.

4. The companies have about their own way in their control of their employees. Suppose that men are seven thousand miles away from home, in a land of only one industry, and then suppose that they can be dischargcd on an instant's notice without any reasons assigned. Can it fairly be said that such a contract bears with equal weight upon each party? Has the company as much to lose in discharging a man as he has in being discharged in these hard times and under such pressure? Can it be reasonably expected that most men will do right if they cross the will of their employer in doing it? The rate of wages is such that a man with a family can live so long as he has his work, but, even with the best economy, there is little money left for books, or education,or need in case of sickness. There is but little hope for the permanent advancement of the land unless the conditions are such that there can be permanent homes.

"The world's open sore" is still uncleansed. A new slavery succeeds the old.

South America and the Philippines The schism in the Presbyterian Ohurch, the strongest Protestant Church in Brazil, C!mtinues. The alleged ground for the schismatical movement, which resulted in the establishment of an independent Presbytery, was the Masonic question; the independents holding that Masonry is incompatible with Ohristianity, and the Synod, that whether it is wrong or not, it is not an occasion for excommunication or exclusion from the Church. Both sides are holding their own, tho, as always, schism seems likely itself to be rent by schism. These are bad days for dissension among Christians in Brazil. Every energy is needed for real work. "Conditions have greatly changed here," writes one of the most experienced observers. In Brazil, "there is no longer an indifferent dying Church to contend with, but a revived Roman Catholic Church, and in many instances a genuine revi val of religion, an awakening of the religious sense of the people. 'fhis is the result of a skilfully organized campaign from Rome, and the influx of thousands of learned priests and members of the religious o~ders from Spain, Italy, France, and Germany, and even from the United States. Something must be done by the various missions to meet these conditions."

The remainder of South America feats us none the less because of the Panama matter. The Spanish war and the Venezuela troubles fed their distrust and fear of the United States, and Colombia now furnishes added occasion. 'fhe beneficence of our work for civilization on this hemisphere IlIust vindicate the benevolence of our purposes toward Latin America. But we shall never be understood by these nations until we raise up in them a body of Protestant people who will see with our eyes and trust us as brothers.

The Spirit of Missions for September contained an admirable statement by the Right Reverend Charles H. Brent, D.D., the Episcopal Bishop of the Philippines, setting forth in the most comprehensive and IUIlJinous way the present conditions in the islands.* The year has been a year of steady progress, both in the government and in the missions, and it may be hoped in the Roman Catholic Church, both in the large body of it now passing under the control of American ecclesiastics, and in the separated section under Aglipay.

The year has, on the whole, been a quiet year in the mission work. There has been sorrow and trouble, and northeastern Asia has been disturbed by the war, but, as has appeared, much less than was feared. And whether in disturbance or in calm, the great building is going forward.

The new age stands as yet Half built against the sky, Open to every threat Of storms that clamor by, While scaffolding veils the walls, And dim dust floats and falls, As moving to and fro, ..

Their tasks the masons ply.

* A summary of this article will be found on page 49 of thiA number.

WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905 BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The new year suggests a threefold survey-the retrospect, aspect, and prospect; and the discriminating eye will discern both the promise and the menace of our twentieth-century civilization, in order to read God's signals, both of encouragement and warning.

'1'he one indisputable fact is the amazing progress of the race in the matters of this 'World. In every direction there is rapid advance. Iuvention seems to have penetrated to the inmost sanctuary of the temple of science, and discovery seems to have left little to discover, justifying Gladstone's famous saying, that a single decade of the last century outran all the centuries that went before in the variety and celerity of scientific achievement. The triumphs of machinery, optics, amI photography; chemical analysis, telegraphy, electric engineering, anesthetics and antiseptics, the spectroscope, the microscope, the telescope, and a hnndred other of the greatest inventions and discoveries of all time belong specially, if not exclusively, to the past hundred yean.* Men are fast moving toward the impenetrable veil beyond which the finite mind can not pass. Hadium, tho in some respects revolutionizing previous scientific notions, was but the wonder of a day, so accustomed are we to the novel and the startling.

General intelligence must correspondingly move on. Ignorance and superstition are birds of the night that flee before the dawn. The Hindu could not hold absurd crudities of Brahmanism and yet look through his microscope, and so he dashed to pieces the costly lenses that exposed his errers. euvier could not be appalled by a ghost with horns and hoofs that threatened to eat him, for he reasoned that such an animal must be graminiverous and not carnivorous. Men may not be ready for a new religious faith, but the old must go when the new search-light of science shows its falsity.

The maguificent educational apparatus of our times is one mark of this gigantic stride forward. The great universities are now equipped with libraries, instruments of all sorts, philosophical chambers, and chemical laboratories, which a quarter century ago were not even dreamed of as possible; and even the humblest schoolhouse * Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book. "Tbe Wonderful Century," classifies these wonders under fourteen heads, which it may be well to preserve for reference: 1. MODES OF TRAVELING: Railway, Steamship, Electricity. 2. LABOR-SAVING MACHINERY.

3. THE CONVEYANCE OF THOUGHT: Telegraph, Telephone. 4. FIRE AND LIGHT: Matches for ignition, Gas, Electricity. 5. NEW ApPL1CATION OF LIGHT: Photography, Rontgen Rays. 6. SPECTRUM-ANALYSIS. 7. THEORETICAL DISCOVERIES IN PHYSICS: Conservation of Energy, Molecular Theory of Gases. 8. ApPLlCATION OF PHYSICAL PRINCIPLES: Velocity of Light, Phonographs, Rontgen Rays. 9. IMPORTANCE OF DUST. 10. GREAT PROBLEMS OF CHEMISTRY' 11. ASTRONOMY AND COSMIC THEORIES: New Planets, Meteors. 12. GEOLOGY: Glacial Epoch Antiquity of the Genus Homo. 13. EVOLUTION AND NATURAL SELECTION. 14. DISCOVERIES IN PHYSIOLOGY: Cell-Theory, Germ-Theory, Anresthetics, Antiseptics.

rivals the college of a century ago in equipment, and our higher schools become centers of invention and ,discovery, some of the national museums having a complete apparatus freely accessible to the student experimenter. In many lands education is compulsory. Ignorance is reckoned a social crime to be legislated against, as disloyalty. Oorrespondence schools are putting even technical study within reach of farmers' boys and poor widows' daughters who live in remote districts.

Liberty, civil and religious, is becoming the heritage of all mankind. Slavery has almost disappeared from the earth, and Livingstone's" open sore of the world" is well-nigh healed. Persecution for religious opinion is now scarcely possible. Torquemada and the Inquisition would be stifled iu the air of modern toleration. Even Russia promises a new regime, reforms that extend to the Siberian exiles, the Stu nd ists and the Jews, and lifts the eensol:ship from the pu blie press. Japan has displaced her ,. edict board" by a public official announcement of perfect toleration for all religious faiths, scorning the imputation that the Sunrise Kingdom is waging war for religious issues. Lands of the open Bible are no longer exceptional. Even Spain and Italy welcome the Scriptures. A .score of Protestant chapels stand within a mile of the Vatican, and the "-tuning of the pulpit," once customary even in Britain, is no longer known in "Ohristian" lands.

There is a manifest trend toward peace also among the world's peoples-settlement of controyersy by arbitration is increasingly possible and popular. There is something abhorrent to the commonsense sentiment of mankind in this wholesale butchery of warfare. "The Hague Tribunal" is both a product of this growing sentiment and a promise of better things. How infinitely better the arbitrament of impartial counsel than of the sword. The time will come when the nations will be ashamed of the precipitancy with which they once rushed iuto battle.

The Peace Palace at the Hague, now about to be built, will cost nearly two millions of dollars, of which Mr. Oarnegie gives $1,500,000. The site is fixed. It will contain a great court of arbitration, 270 feet by 120, and covering 12,000 square feet, one of the grandest audience rooms in the world, with huge white marble pilasters. The majestic dome will be supported by superposed galleries, one of them flanked by enormous statues of Olemency and Justice, Law and Strength. Is it too much to hope that in that great edifice may be held "The Parliament of Man, the Federation of the World" ?

There can be no doubt als{) that the Ohristian faith is gradually supplanting all other forms of religion.

This can not be seen without a glance beneath the surface. In

1905J THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

Ohrist's day there were many, even "among the chief rulers," who U believed on" Ohrist, but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagog," and even Nicode- mus came by night because he dared not come by day. Social ostracism, and especially household enmity, deters hundreds of secret disciples from open espousal of Ohrist; the rigid caste lines of India become to many insuperable barriers, and in other lands the fear of persecution paralizes confession, as in Ohina, and Mohammedan and papal countries. Yet, notwithstanding these obstacles which the great U hinderer" heaps in the way of the timid and the halting, the power of the Gospel is not essentially cripp led.

Three conspicuous examples of this fact ma,y be adduced. INDIA is a world in itself, with its two hundred million Hindus, and nowhere is this public confession of Ohrist more difficult and dangerous. Yet Lord Radstock, visiting India for the fifth time, expresses amazement at the rapid " softening of hostility" to Ohristian teaching. The last census shows in one decade a growth in the numoer of native converts, of from twenty-five to jifty per cent., and he calls the changes" movements on a gigantic scale." Superlatives are cheap, but this writer justifies his judgment by an overwhelming array of facts.* So in OHINA, notwithstanding the horrors of the Boxer massacre, the cause of God moves on. Rev. Mr. Lloyd, for example, says that the attitude of the people toward the missionaries is changed everywhere through the province-seldom even rude epithets being flung at them, as a few years ago. Medical work, especially among lepers and the blind, has convinced even gainsayers that the" foreign devils" are philanthropists, inspired by an unselfish spirit. '1'he silly rumors and slanders about their sinister motives and diabolical practises are either no longer rife or treated with contempt. Even where conversion does not follow the teaching given in Ohristian schools and colleges, superstition is corrected, and the advantages of Western civilization ~re ad mitted, and the attitude toward Ohristianity is far more complacent. '1'he growing independence and influence of the native Ohurch is another grand .fact. '1'he native converts are more like weaned children, no longer dependent on foreign nursing. Native pastors have developed both in knowledge and wisdom, and the Ohurch is outgrowing its infancy and coming to a stalwart maturity.

In all mission history nothing has been more startlingly rapid than the transformation in UGANDA. It is now not yet thirty years since, in 1875, Henry M. Stanley visited Mtesa at his capital in Uganda, and undertook to convert the king to Ohristianity, and for this purpose translated to him a portion of Ezekiel and John, and finally gave him an abstract of the whole book in Kiswahili, which the king understood. The matter was put to the chiefs in general council on the question: . * See the MISSIoNARY REVIEW for December, 1904, p. 932.

"Shall we take the white man's book?" The vote was in the affirmati ve, and from that moment Christianity after a sort became the state religion of Uganda.

On November 15, 1875, Stanley's letter appeared in the London Daily Telegraph, announcing the king's readiness to welcome Chris- tian teachers, and this letter led the Church Missionary Society to send workers to that land. It was only three days later that £5,000 were offered for a mission to Lake Albert Edward; and another week passed, and the C. M. S. committee undertook the Uganda Mission! As early as June, 1877, about eighteen months after Stanley's letter, the first two O. M. S. missionaries reached Ruboga. Mackay followed in 1878. Hannington gave his life to "purchase the road to Uganda" in 1885, and a great persecution followed in 1886, and three revolutions in 1888; and yet the work went on. Even the death penalty and civil war conld not stop it. In 1895 there were over 2,050 native confirmees. In 1902 the new Ohristian cathedral was opened at Mengo, and there were 2,200 native Ohristian clergy and teachers, and nearly 4,000 native Christians, and in five years these totals had trebled! One feature of this work is unique. Mr. Fisher at Mityana, and Pilking- ton after him, adopted the plan of synagogi (reading-houses), where those who wanted to study the Ohristian's Book could do so under competent teachers. In a few months about 200 of these synagogi had been planted, and 20,000 natives were meeting in them to be taught. There were 131 teachers sent from Mengo. When Pilking- ton was in England on his furlough in 1896 he told of 100,000 souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of whom could read God's Word themselves, and of 200 buildings raised by native Chris- tians for worship.

The Darker Side To all this bright outlook of th~ world field there is a dark side. Between these mountain peaks, lit up by the glorions sun, lie valleys shrouded in darkness, and an impartial observer will not overlook the discouragements that constitute God's warnillgs of danger ahead- dangers that are only increased by ignorance and indifference.

It is bl1 t too plain that the era of uni versal peace is yet afar off. War is at this moment waging with a savage cruelty and desperation that 'reminds us of brute beasts locked in a deadly encounter, when ouly death relaxes the hold of either. The human race is far from applying its boast~d doctrine of the brotherhood of man. Even the invention and discovery on which we so pride ourselves are only util- ized to make warfare more destructive. Indeed, it is coming to be no longer a matter of valor and bravery, but of subtlety and savagery. War is always terrible, but there is something that challenges respect 'in a fair and free fight, where strength and courage and endurance win the day; but it requires no martial prowess or virtue to plal1t

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

mines on the land or sow them in the sea, 'and mechanically destroy a whole fleet or regiment at once.

Then, aside from war, there is race prejudice and hatred, which so often finds vent even in lawless violence. Lynch law in the United States is on the increase, and has lately taken on refinements of cruelty that would have disgraced the Spanish auto da fe! The antagonism between capital and labor grows apparently more hopeless.

. We can not but feel that the value set on human life is very low, and that it is fast becoming lower. Attention has been lately called to the appalling sacrifice of life in the" elevators" of great public buildings, which could be made safe by proper appliances. '1'he reck- lessness manifest iu the "Slocum disaster" on the East River is yet fresh in our minds. The awful sacrifice of life on rail ways, especially in America-these are some of the facts that show how cheap is the estimate put on life, and how greed grasps at gain and values money more than men.

Just now the growth of a gigantic money Jlower menaces even our highest civilization. To this we can not shut our eyes. As Mr. Lloyd phrases it, it is " wealth versus commonwealth." Ten men in Amer- ica hold an amount of wealth so enormous that practically it throws even the scales of justice out of balance, and threatens to control the government of the country, legislative, judicial, and executive. This bids fair to become one of three problems to be solved by statesman- ship and Christianity combined, and to tax the utmost of the resources of both Church and State, the other two problems being ihose of drink and lust. There is a field for the cultivation of civic virtue in our days not surpassed in all the ages as to both need and oppor- tunity.

Finally we need to face the corruptions which obtain even in church life. Israel's sins were drunkenness, lust, and idolatry. J u- dah did not run to Israel's extremes ill idol worship, but, while com- paratively true to Jehovah, corrupted his worship with formality, carnality, and even hypocrisy. This historic lesson admonishes us that we may avoid one gulf only to plunge into another. The Church of our day is already leavened with ritualism aud rationalism and a general apathy. '1'here is a new demand for prayer and separation unto God. There is now sounding a new evangelistic note, of which we are glad. Ministers are waking up, as Rev. W. J. Dawson puts it, to the fact that a cultured pulpit, addressing cultured pews, is not enough, and that a man conscious of a " Gospel" may yet be equally conscious of barrenness and failure-evangelical truth and decorous worship without spiritual power. It was a great sight at the Free Church Congress in Brighton, in 1903, to see a thousand of the best of English nonconformists marching through the strcets at half-past ten at night gathering out drunkards from the saloons and harlots from the dives, and returning three thousand strong to the Dome for a mid- . night service. To see the churches sacrificing respectability for sav- ing contact with the lost is something worth living for. This is more than a forward movement-a stride forward, as in "seven league- boots."

AN EXHIBIT OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSION STUDY COURSES MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM BY S. EARL TAYLOR Author of '" The Price of Africa," etc. ; Secretary of Young People's Work in the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church Missionary exhibits on a very small scale have been coincident with the development of modern missions. Missionaries at home on furlough, particularly from India, have from the beginning used curios as an aid to missionary addresses. The first exhibit I ever saw was in connection with an old-fashioned camp-meeting, when a mis- sionary spoke in the afternoon, and altho I do not rem em bel' what he said, I do retain a vivid mental picture of the rough board pulpit in the tent decorated with hideous idols and other emblems represent- ing a heathen religion and the life of a heathen people. After the address my father, at my earnest solicitation, took me up to see the curios. The wonderful stories told by a" real, Ii,-e missionary" at once took rank in my boyish thought with the marvelous tales of "Robinson Crusoe."

The First Extensive Exhibits So far as the writer has been able to ascertain, the first extensive denominational missionary exhibit ever attempted in America was that of the Protestant Episcopal Church, whose missionary leaders pre- pare done on a somewhat extensive scale in Philadelphia in 1892. The idea was an adaptation of the missionary exhibits in Great Britain, held under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society, and this is probably true, consciously or unconsciously, of all of the larger ex- . hibits that have been attempted in America. 'Fhe Protestant Epis- copal Church has also conducted other successful exhibits, notably at New York in 1900, at Washington in 1901, and at New York in 1902.

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ren- dered invaluahle service in developing the missionary exhibit idea. At the second convention of the Student Volunteer Movement, held at Detroit in 1894, an attempt was made by the Rey. J. E. Adams, now of Korea, to present the great facts of foreign missions by the use of charts and literature. This had never been done so extensively up to

1905J MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

that time. The missionary bodks were not especially well chosen, but they represented the first attempt to bring before the Christian public a comprehensive, classified list of such literature.

At the third Student Volunteer Convention, at Cleveland, in 1898, not so much stress was placed upon the use of maps, charts, and diagrams, but the aim was to present a larger and better-selected list oE missionary books, together with a more complete collection of the literature of the various misl'ionary boards. The religious life of the non-Christian countries, especially of Japan, was also represented on a small scale.

At the fourth convention of the Student Volunteers, held at To- ronto ill 1902, not only were the THE HAMMER WHICH WILLIAM CA:<EY USED FOR MAKING S:IOES best ideas of the previous con- Loaned to the Los Angeles exhibit by Dr. Mursell, ventions embodied in the exhibit of Edillhurgh '

bu t a special feature was prepared in a very elaborate array of articles useful to a missionary. The aim was to suggest to missionary candidates, before the time came for .them to purchase an outfit, articles which would be of great use, but 'Yhich ordinarily they would neglect to buy. It was also desired to make real to the home constituency the requirements of the foreign field.

A Great Interdenominational Exhibit The great missionary exhibit held in connection with the Ecumenical Conference of 1900, in New York City, is recognized as the largest and most comprehensive type of an interdenominational exhibit ever attempted in this country. Its scope will be indicated by the following extract from the report of that conference: The Exhibit Committee corresponded with some eight hundred missionaries and five hundred societies throughout the world in its effort to collect. such articles as would most vividly illustrate native life or cus· toms and the work and environment of the missionary, as well as convey through the eye the material and educational results of Christian missions. The main exhibit was by countries, each occupying a separate court or alcove, and the heads pf these courts and their assistants were most happy in their explanations of the articles exhibited. In some cases they were natives or missionaries of the country, and dressed in the costume a'f the people. The exhibit also contained a collection of missionary literature, maps, and apparatus used in the home Church for the circulation of information and the collection of funds. The library included the publications of the Bible and Tract Societies, and some eight hundred of the latest missionary books in the English, German, French, Dutch, and Scandinavian languages.

T~e Yale Band and the managers of the various student missionary campaigns in the years 1897-1900 were instrumental in securing

AN Am:RICAN INDIAN BOOTH AT THE LOS ANGELES EllliIBIT denominational and interdenominational missionary exhibits in connection with the conventions of the young people's societies. Thestl, for the most part, consisted of maps, charts, mottoes, and literature suitable to the needs of young people's societies. Especially in connection with the Christian Endeavor, Epworth League, and Baptist Young People's Union conventions, .efforts wllre made to have the cause of missions represented more or less elaborately in this way.

The Los Angeles Exhibit of 1904 Perhaps the most striking development of the missionary exhibit idea in connection with a single denomination has been that carried on under the auspices of the' Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Great denominational missionary conventions were held under the auspices of this society at Cleveland in HI02, and at Philadelphia in 1903. In connection with these conventions a serious attempt was made to bring together and classify, not only the pamphlet, leaflet, and general literature of the denomination, but also curios from the various countries in which the society was at work. A corps of trained workers were placed in charge, whose duty it was to explain the features of the exhibit to the visitors, and in particular to explain best methods of work to those who were interested in Sundayschool, young people's society, or church missionary work. It soon became evident that these exhibits were not merely an annex to the

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

conventions, but that they were, as one expressed it," the business end of things." Here the delflgates. were able to receive that practical help which it was impossible to give in connection with the platform work of a great inspirational convention.

Some one suggested that the time wonld soon come when, instead of the missionary exhibit being the adjunct of a convention, a convention would be built a,round the missionary exhibit. This idea was realized more quickly than anyone had expected when, in connection with the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Churclt, held in Los Angeles in May, 1904, a most successful effort was made to combine the essential features of an exhibit, a convention, and a great educational campaign.

One of the finest halls in California was secured, a hall erected especially for exhibit purposes. The interior was reconstructed with reference to an attractive display. The services of one of the best decorators on the Pacific Coast was secured and, as one of the local newspapers expressed it, "the whole room was soon aglow with Japanese lanterns and umbrellas, with banners of every conceivable color and inscribed in almost every imaginable language." In the center were racks, upon which literature was artistically mounted on large sheets of cardboard, neatly framed with black picture-moulding, and around the walls of the room and of the gallery were booths containing curios illustrating the "history, geography, racial char· A ZENANA SCENE REPRODUCED AT THE LOS AXGELES EXHIBlT

acteristics, social customs, and other pecnliarities of the lands rep- resented." * More than two hundred trained workers were in attendance to explain the various features of the exhibit. Fifteen experts came from the East, ~nd the others were furnished by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies and the Young People'S Societies of the local churches. To a church was assigned a special country, and those selected for this work were expected to make preparation by spending two or three months in reading on that country and its missions. Thus a great educational movement was started even before the exhibit began.

During the sixteen days of the exhibition it was visited by 102,569 people. One morning the high school of the city was dismissed in order that the pupils might attend, and fourteen hundred of them spent a profitable forenoon in the hall. The next day the pupils from the commercial high school, five hundred in number, came in a body, and following this twentJ grades of the grammar schools, the students of the University of Southern California, the Student Volunteer Union of Southern California, private schools, normal schools, and Sundayschools came in rapid succession. The members of the Chamber of Commerce with their ladies, seven hundred in number, attended one evening, and twenty-five hundred young people of the city (other than Methodists) were welcomed on" Young People's Night." In short, the city of Los Angeles, accustomed to great exhibits ami fruit and flower festivals, was captured by an exhibit which was publicly and avowedly.missionary.

Not only was the attention of the pH blic attracted by the array of articles on exhibition, and not only were trained workers in attendance, but some of the greatest speakers of the denomination were present to deliver addresses. A platform had been built out from the gallery, and from this every afternoon at two o'clock bishops, missionaries and leading ministers and laymen spoke concerning the world need and the world-wide opportunity. In each of the booths representing the various countries missionaries were ready morning, noon, and night to deliver short addresses to the crowds of people who gathered. Not less than one hundred and fifty missionary addresses were thus delivered, exclusive of stereopticon lectures, which were a daily feature of the program. Young men with megaphones were employed as floor-walkers to see that the impromptu events of the program were so arranged that at all times there would be one or more interesting features. Often three or four addresses were delivered from the booths ill different parts of the room at the same time.

* The limits of this article will prevent a detailed description of this exhibit, which may be easily obtained from the denominational papers pnblished in June, 1904. But a few striking and outstanding facts will illustrate the far-reaching character of this exhibit.

A CROWD OF HIGH-SCHOOL CHILDREN VISITING THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY

A GROUP OF WORKERS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT The results of this exhibit were manifest- First: It dignified the cause in the minds of many who had thought of the missionary enterprise as a campaign carried on mainly by worthy but over-zealous women and children. The fact that a great banner inscribed "Missionary Exhibit" was flung across the street by special permission of the city authorities and that crowds of the best people of the city had to be kept in line by the police, and at times refused admission because of the throng, was in itself a challenge to the thoughtful consideration of the visitors and residllnts of Los Angeles. Second: It crystallized arid corrected vague impressions. The idea of a missionary, with a battered silk hat and white tie, teaching naked savages under a tree, or.the equally current idea of an emaciated messenger of the Cross stepping from a rowboat into the arms of a cannibal chief, gave way to a sellse of astonishment over the comprehensive character and the varied types of work carried on under the afispices of the missionary societies. Third: It gave a panoramic view of the missionary operations of the world. ,It was impossible for olle to visit the hall without being impressed with the magnitude of the world-wide missionary campaign. Even the school children realized, after visiting the exhibit, that a study of missions involved an intimate knowledge of the geography of thew!>rld .. Fourth: It was educational in the truest sense. Leading business ,men came- to inquire of the missionaries concerning trade conditions, in the Far East. A group of sShool children who had been studying South America came to spend a llalf holiday with a missionary from that country. An old sailor whose ship had touched almost every foreign port stood in front of the great missionary map of the world and ex-

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

plained to a circle of interested visitors concerning the geography and the physical features of the islands of the South Sea.

Fifth: It reached a great class of nominal Christians and nonchurchgoers who at present are indifferent to the claims of missions, and who will probably not be reached in any other way.

Sixth: It was a spiritual force in the City of Los Angeles during the General Conference period. The exhibit workers, including the missionaries, were in daily prayer that they might be used of God, and the meetings aud addresses were characterized by a quiet but intense and pervasive spiritual force which made itself felt at all times and sometimes in remarkable ways.

One striking instance was when Miss Anna Stone, a Chinese young woman of attractive personality and beautiful soprano voice, BISHOP HARTZELL, OF AFRICA, GIVING AN ADDRESS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT was walking through the hall, and came upon some heathen Chinese women and children, residents of Los Angeles, who, with hundreds of other Orientals, were visiting the exhibit. Miss Stone, who has since returned to China as a missionary to her own people, stopped and spoke to these Chinese women and kissed one of the children. The striking contrast between the face of the Christian girl and the heathen women soon attracted the attention of a large number of people, and presently a thousand people on the floor and in the galleries stood ·silently observing the unusual scene. Miss Stone, quickly taking in the situation, said quietly to the Chinese women: "May I sing a Christian hymn?" and, raising her beautiful voice in song, she poured forth the words: " And I shall see Him face to face, And tell the story, Saved by Grace."

Wlten the song was over, every eye was dimmed as the Christian girl quietly spoke a word to her heathen sisters and passed on, leaving behind a spiritual impression that will never be effaced.

Thousands of people were undoubtedly attracted to the exhibit out of curiosity, or because of a philosophical interest in the history and development of the races of mankind; but the exhibit, while fulfilling the requirements of a museum, was preeminently a spiritual force, and the underlying pnrpose was" to awaken inquiry about and enkindle interest in the spiritual condition of millions of people, who have never yet, in all these centuries, been evangelized by the Church of Ohrist."

These great exhibits, held under the auspices of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, have created an appetite throughout the denomination for smaller exhibits of this character. Those who have visited the exhibits go back to their homes and desire to have missionary exhibits introduced in connection with local, district, and State conventions. It therefore became necessary for the missionary society to prepare smaller exhibits, which could be shipped by express or freight to various parts of the country. At first fifte:m were prepared, then ten more, then twenty, and these are in constant circulation.' They are packed in neat cases, and printed instructions are enclosed which enable the local workers to set them up and properly care for them..

A Petmanent Exhibit Needed It requires not the vision of a prophet to see that the mISSIOnary exhibit is here to stay, and that the need is something of the kind on interde'nominational lines, which will be of a permanent character, with smaller exhibits for denominational uses.

The chief argument raised against missionary exhibits thus far has been the expense and labor connected with them; bn t were such arguments to prevail in the business world, there would be no subway under New York Oity; there would be no World's Fair at St. Louis; there would be no material progress. However, the items of expense and labor constitute serious problems, and must not lightly be regarded. No single denomination will probably care to undertake to carry forward, for any length of time, great exhibits like that at Los Angeles, as the expense would be prohibitive, and the labor is excessive, when one has to gather together the materials for an exhibit from the ends of the earth, and then, scatter them again by express and freight. Moreover, a great missionary exhibit is essentially interdenominational, in that if it appeals to the whole city, as it did at Los Angeles, it will be attended_by the people of all denominations and of no denomi~a. tion. If properly followed up, the work must also be done by the representatives of the varions denominations whose people visit the exhibit.

r.USSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

THE REPRODUCTION OF A JAPANESE TEA GARDEN AT THE T..oS ANGELES EXHIBIT If such an exhibit were provided, it could go from city to city on a ,carefully arranged schedule, and the various missionary societies could delegate missionaries and secretaries, or other missionary specialists, to assist at important centers. It coulq remain in a given city for a week or ten days, and could be thoroughly advertised for a radins of fifty or one hundred miles, and reduced railroad rates could be secured.

Not only could a training-school of methods be conducted, but great missionary mass meetings could be arranged, so that in very truth a great missionary conference or convention could be built around this missionary exhibit. A daily program might be arranged somewhat as follows: 8.4!>–9.15-Prayer and conference of workers. 9.15-10.30-Visits of public school children, accompanied by their teach- ers. 1O.30–12.00-Cleaning up the exhibit hall in preparation for the afternoon. 12.00– 2,OO-Luncheon served in the missionary cafe and tea-garden. 2.00– 3.00-Special platform addresses. 3.00– 5.00-Conferences concerning young people's work (denuminational and interdenominational). 6.00– 8.00-Inspection of the exhibit and dinner. 8.00–10.00-Special programs, stereopticon lectures, inspection of the exhibit, music, conferences, etc.

Rest-rooms and lunch-rooms could be provided, so that those who became weary might rest, or secure refreshment under ideal conditions. The exhibit would be open to the pu blic from noon until 10 P.M.

If it be thought that this plan is visionary, we may say that it has been carried out successfully at least eighty times in Great Britain and once in America. Multitudinous details are connected with such an enterprise. To collect, classify, and properly display the mate~ial; to secure and train the workers; to plan and advertise the meetings will

require attention to detail, experience, and a high type of organizing ability; but all necessary data is at hand, and it is entirely possible to elaborate and carry out such a plan as is outlined above.

Smaller exhibits could be prepared under the auspices of the various missionary societies for nse at district, State conventions, and for denominational missionary conferences, assemblies, and conventions. Subexhibits could be placed in theological seminaries and colleges, and loaned under carefully specified conditions, and subject to recall. These might be for the general missionary education of the student body, for student mission study classes, for missionary meetings, for campaign or deputation work, for local missionary rallies, for the use of the teacher in the department of missions, and for young ministers in connection with their Sunday appointments.

Small local exhibits for Sunday-schools, Young People's Societies, and churches could be (are now) loaned by missionary societies, or the material for such an exhibit could be collected by any live committee, and could be artistically mounted by local talent and kept by the church as a permanent missionaryasset.

Thus, throughont the country the eye, as well as the ear, would receive distinct missionary impressions, and the coming of the Kingdom would be perceptibly hastened.

AFRICAN CURIOS AT THE LOS ANGELES EXHmIT

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D• .Author of .. The Gist of Japan"

Many centuries ago the Old Testament prophet Isaiah doubtfully asked, " Shall a land be born in one day? Shall a nation be brought forth at once?" Now this thing which the prophet apparently despaired of has almost been accomplished in Japan. Fifty years ago she was an insignificant, unknown, and undeveloped little land, in an unfrequented corner of the earth. To-day she is one of the great worldpowers, and is receiving universal praise for her accomplishments both in peace and in war..

The transformation of Japan has been great and far-reaching. To understand fully its magnitude we must recall the state of the country when this magic change began, just fifty years ago. For three hundred years Japan had pursued a rigid policy of seclusion, effectually closing the country against foreigners and their ways. No Japanese were permitted to travel abroad. Even the building of ships large enough to navigate to foreign ports was strenuously prohibited. Japanese sailors who were shipwrecked and driven on other shores were not allowed to return to their own land, while foreign sailors whom the storms of the deep occasionally cast on Japan's coast were cruelly done to death. '1'he purpose of this seclusion was to prevent great Japan, the land of the Gods, from being contaminated by the foreign barbarians, and particularly by their hated Christian religioJl.

Being thus almost uninfluenced by the outside world and left to her own development, Japan perpetuated down to the middle of the nineteenth century the old feudal system which died out in Europe five hundred years before. The country was divided into petty kingdoms, and each ruler was king and lord in his own province. '1'he emperor lived in forced retirement in Kyoto, a mere figurehead, while the tycoon usurped the central power, and pretended to rule over the whole land. But many of the feudal princes were as mighty as he, and frequently made war upon him. These petty kings were also continually fighting each other, and for five hundred years the land was divided into great warring camps, and furious and bloody conflicts laid waste the country, aud reduced her fairest cities to ashes.

In this feudal state society is necessarily unsettled, and a high and stable civilization is impossible. Indeed, Japan had no civilization at all at this period, according to our use of that word. 'l'here was little communication between the provinces, and when a man from one district was found in another he was usually treated as a foreigner and often murdered. Internal trade was small and difficult, because there was no common medium of exchange, each province having its own

separate coin. Human life was cheap. A samurai-i.e., a mem Ler of the soldier class-might cut down a civilian on the slightest provoca- tion, or just to t.ry the temper of his darling sword, and no questions were asked aLou t it. There were no fixed laws, no schools, no mails, no telegraphs, 110 hospitals, no asylums, and no doctors worthy of the name. In short, Japan stood jnst about where Europe did in the tenth century, the period that we fitly call the Dark Ages.

But behold her to-day! After only fifty years, and apparently without great effort, she has accomplished much of what Europe ac- complished throilgh nine' hundred years of labor and-resolution. Feu- dalism was abolished at a blow, the tycoon was deposed, and the sacred – emperor came out of the obscurity that hatl veiled him for centuries and placed his own strong hand upon the helm of state. That same hand still grasps it, and has guided it wisely and well through all the mighty changes that have been packed into these short years. He has granted his people constitutional government, with their senate and house of representatives, and local self-government in all cities and towns. The laws have been revised on the basis of the code Napoleon, and are honestly and justly administered by competent courts. – A general system of schools has been created, and every village and hamlet has its school. Education within certain ages is compulsory, and practically all the children are in school ten months of the year.

The larger towns have good academies and high schools, for both boys and girls, which are always filled to overflowing, The government maintains seven good colleges and two universitifls, one of whiQh, at least, compares favorably with American universities.

Good railways and country roads now connect all the cities and towns, and home trade and commerce is flourishing. Japan has almost a monopoly of the carrying trade in the Far East, and she has good steamship lines to Bombay, Melbourne, Antwerp, London, and our own Pacific Coast. She realizes the importance of commerce, and is developing it rapidly.

Japan is still a military nation, but she has changed the old feudal system of warfare for the most approved methods of modern times.

Her large army is thoroughly organized and equipped, and is up to date in all respects; and the same is true of her navy. Perhaps there is no more efficient navy in the world for its size than is the Japanese navy. While the patriotic people are justly proud of both army and navy, the navy is their special trEasure, and to become a naval officer is the highest am bition of the average youth.

Thus we see that Japan has very speedily and effectively changed h'er old civilization into our newer and better form, alld in so doing she has ceased to be an obscure Oriental land, and has taken her place among the great nations of the world. She is the cynosure of all eyes to-day.

JAPAN'S AREA AND OLD CLASSES OF SOCIETY JAPAN'S CHANGING CH RISTIAN ITY'S

POPULATION SAMURAI FARM[R$ SUNDIAL ECLIPSE IN JAPAN COMPARATIVE AREAS ETA AINU " NEW CLASSES OF SOCIETY " ,I UNITED STATES YET THE BASAL SPIRIT OF ~ . :~/',/<' ,l'"tf' 6n AD oJAPAN oCAL. NEW JAPAN,-'A DEMOCRACY CHRI3TIANITY'S NEW RISING COMPARATIVE POPULATIONS UNITED STATES JAPAN OJO o 3 NOT YET HEARD OF WHAT ARE THESE AMONG JAPAN'3 CLOSED GATES THE KEY TO THE ORIENT 4 SO MANY? CHRIST ~. i~:1 ~ ~ I I i I t:i, C 1,875 PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN I WORKERS H I FIFTY YEARS OPENED N A ~ 47 societies at work ~ T 252onlained.men 40 unordained men I 232 lIIissionaries' wives B E 24.8 W .M.F.S. w(ll"ket'll. T 247 mission stations 853 8ub-statiou8 S 42,835 communicants I 41,559 adherents, not A communica.nts M or COllrtf'sy IfTorld- Wide Hi"ionll A SERIES OF CHARTS ILLUSTRATING THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN These charts have been special:y prepared for use In connection with" Sunrise In the Sunrise Kingdom "-the mission study text-book for young people's societie;. They are published in .. Helps for Leaders." prepared by the Young Peoples' Missionary Movement

Not long since a missionary friend was visiting Oxford University, when one of the learned doctors there said to him: "Sir, I wish you would tell me how those Japanese have succeeded in such shorL time in jumping completely out of their skins." And many thoughtful people are asking this question to·day. How is it possible for a nation at once to break with its past, and adopt new ideas, institutions, and customs? But Japan has not entirely broken with her past. The professor's homely characterization was wrong: the Japanese have not jumped out of their skins; they have simply developed the man inside of them along new lines. I use advisedly the word "evolu- tion" to describe the great change wrought in Japan, because I do not regard her new life as something entirely imposed upon her from without, but rather as the product of a natural growth and deve.op- ment that has only been stimulated and hastened by her contact with other lands.

In the first place, the character of the people was such as to adapt them to this new development. 'I'hey have always been a people of capacity and strength. Whatever they have undertaken to do they have usually done. On reading Japanese history one is impressed by the fact that he is here in contact with a virile race that has always shown a strong, manly character, and assiduously cultivated brave and heroic qualities. It has possessed the resolution, perseverance, and capacity for high development.

National ambition has always been one of the most prominent traits of the Japanese. "Great Japan" has been to them the first country of the world, and they have aspired to keep her in the fore- front at whatever cost. Nevel' has their proud land been overrun by a foreign foe, and never has she acknowledged suzerainty or paid trib- ute. And so when it was discovered that while Japan was sleeping her long sleep of three hundred years, other cOllntries had gone far ahead of her in civilization and enlightenment, the people were will- ing to make any sacrifice, endure any hardship, and put forth any ~xertion to enable their loved land to take a conspicuous place among the great nations of the earth. '

The open-mindedness of the people has also helped them in their rapid evolution. We learn from their history that they have been remarkably free from prejudice, and hence have been ready to accept new ideas and institutions from whatever source they might come.

Thus they accepted their religion, literature, and learning in former years from China, and many practical arts from Korea; and this same quality of mind has been good capital for them in their recent changes.

Having it, Japan has developed wonderfully; not having it, China has stood still.

The strong capacity for imitation, possessed by the Japanese to a high degree, has also assisted them much in bringing about the new

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

order. Given a model, they can make anything; given an idea, they c~n develop and apply it quickly and effectively. This ability to imitate is frequently put down to the discredit of the Japanese, but _unnecessarily so. Doubtless imitativeness is not as high a quality of mind as originality, but it is a worthy quality, and of great practical utility. There is very little room for originality to-day. We are all thinking over other people's thoughts and copying their lives, and our own national civilizations have been built up chiefly by copying those of former nations. The Japanese are by no means mere slavish imitators. They modify and adopt all the ideas and institutions ihey import, and in many instances they actually surpass their models. They themselves say that they adopt nothing, but adapt those things of the West that they find of value to their country. Without the ability to do this they could not have changed the form of their civilization in so short a time. • When Oommodore Perry, under orders from our President, visited Japan in 1854, he found the times ripe for a great change. Through the small colony of Hollanders who were permitted to reside, under strict surveillance, on an island in Nagasaki harbor, some ideas of the great world outside, its civilization and learning, had filtered in; and many influential men were secretly opposed to the policy of seclusion, and in favor of intercourse with the West. A change was brewing; it would have come by-and-by of its own accord, and Oommodore Perry simply hastened the crisis. It is true, however, that the treaties he secured were forced from Japan by threat and intimidation. His war-ships were the first ones ever seen in those seas, and when they crawled into the harbors with their huge black guns, and enormous smokestacks belching out fire and smoke, they seemed to the superstitious people great devils of the deep come up to devour _the land of the gods. The warriors talked in frightened whispers of these black, monsters, and manfully tried to get rid of them-but in vain. And as there was nothing left to do, the conservative tycoon acceded to Perry's demands, and made the treaties of commerce and trade with America.

When once the country awoke from its long sleep the progressive element, came to the front, overthrew the government, put the young emperor on the throne as actual ruler, and brought him out of the sacred shades of Kyoto to the great modern capital of Tokyo. From this time the evolution of Japan was' swift and sure. Each year marked some importarit change or development, but all as much in accordance with national life and 'Justoms as circumstances would permit.

'l'his growing Eastern empire was fortunate in possessing at this period two great teachers who were peculiarly adapted to assist her in effecting the change, and in interpreting the West to her people. The

one was an American missionary, Dr. Verbeck, a man of scholarly attainments, fine command of the Japanese language, history, and customs; and of a humble, self-effacing spirit that especially reoom- mended him to the authorities. For many years he was in official employ, the trusted adviser of the government, and his influence had much to do with molding the policy of New Japan. It was at his advice that the first embassy was sent to foreign lands, which was so instrumental in bringing about needed reforms and introducing new institutions. He was also the orgauizer of their great university, and its first president. Japan has gladly acknowledged the value of his services, and has honored him more than any other foreigner.

The second teacher who exerted snch helpful influence at this critical period was Mr. Fnkuzawa, a man who traveled and studied much abroad, and who then devoted his life to interpreting Western learning and science to his own people. He established a great school ill Tokyo, where many bright youths first drank of the stimulating fountain of world knowledge. He also published numerous books and papers on geography, history, and the natural sciences, which were widely read and studied. Altho he never became a Christian, Mr. Fu kuzawa possessed a noble character. In striking contrast with most public men in Japan, his home life was pure and worthy. He was truly meek and humble, persistently refusing titles of learning, of nobility, and offers of pecuniary reward from his government. He has done more than any other man to bring an elementary knowledge of the world to the common people of his land.

When we remember the original quality of the Japanese people, the fact that the times were ripe for a change, and then the additional fact that these two men lived and labored in Japan during the last half century, we can begin to see how it was possible for <Tapan to de- .velop so rapidly, and to assume her present proud position among the nations of the earth. A marvelous transformation it has been, indeed; but not an unintelligible one.

The issue of the war between Japan and China ten years ago "first convinced the West of the real and substantial progress made by this new power in the Orient. For we are still a martial people, strongly impressed by the sight of ability to wage successful war. And the strength, bravery, and general military capacity shown in the prosecution of this war with Hussia is also giving us further demonstration that Japan has changed for good, and is thoroughly at home in her new armament. She is now fighting for the independence and reform of China and Korea, and indirectly for her own self-defense. She IS waging a righteous war-if such a thing is possible-and she deserves complete success.

Commerce, civilization, and Christianity in the Far East are safer in her hands than in russia's, and all lovers of justi~e, truth, and

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

humanity should pray for her final triumph. I look for her to come out of this mighty struggle with enhanced prestige and renown, and to maintain well her present proud position in the family of nations.

Bu t is there not danger in this sudden emergence of an Asiatic race from obscurity to world-influence and power? Many are asking this question in all seriousness, but I believe their fears to be un- founded. There is no probability of Japan going back to her old bar- baric life. She is irretrieveably committed to civilization and progress.

The cause of enlightenment, humanity, and justice is safe in her hands. It is true that she believes in " Asia for the Asiatics," but why should we be frightened at that? Do we not believe in America for the Americans? Did not our people declare a few years ago that Cuba was to be for the Cubans? And has not our President recently affirmed of a part of this same Asia that the Philippines must be administered for the Filipinos? It ill becomes liberty-loving Americans to object to that platform. But this position of Japan's does not mean antagonism to white men as such, or a desire to drive them from ground now held. It simply means that Orientals have a right to their own territories with all their resources, and that they shall not be forcibly and unjustly deprived of the same.

But what ahout the relation of this new power to Christianity? Is she not unchristian? Unfortunately, she is. Her moral and relig- ious ideas and standards are much at variance with ours. She has ac- cepted in good faith the ·principle of· religious liberty, and will give Christianity a fair chance in her dominions; but the attitude of most of her people toward our faith is unfriendly. The educated generally look upon it as a product of ignorance and superstition that has outlived its usefulness, while the masses are so given over to idol~try and immorality as to be greatly prejudiced and inimicable to the Gospel.

Christianity has, however, made considerable progress in Japan, and is wielding no small influence there. After only thirty-five years of unhindered work one hundred and forty thousand converts have been gathered, counting both Protestants and Catholics, and the influence of these is far out of proportion to their numbers. They occupy high positions in all the academies and colleges of Japan, and some of them even sit in the professional chairs. of her universities. Others are editors of some of the great dailies and magazines. Ever since the Diet was opened Christians have occupied prominent places in it, and the position of Speaker has been held by them for twelve years. Christians command two of the battle-ships that have been giving such good account of themselves recently, and they also hold many high positions in the army. We have reason fo:: congratulation at the success Christianity has already won in Japan and the influence that she is exerting there, and we are assured that our religious institutions and liberties will be treated fairly and justly by the native government. While not yet nominally Christian, Japan manifests more of the fruits of Christianity to-day than does her great enemy, Russia.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM BY REV. GEORGE A. STUART, M.D., NANKING, CHINA President of Nanking University; Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1886- China is the problem. Russia and Japan are at the beginning of a war which, unless other powers intervene, promises to be war to the knife and knife to the hilt. He who looks beyond the relatively unimportant points at issue will see that the real contest is for the control of China, for the nation that controls China will haye paramount control in the Far East and probably also of the Pacific. To the Slav success in this struggle will mean empire, to the Japanese it means life. Outside interference aside, should the Russian gain possession of Manchuria and Korea, and have preeminent influence in China, the very existence of Japan as an independent nation would be threatened. No one can tell how the present contest between these nations will end, but Russia must not be allowed to control China yet. Maybe, in the immutable counsels of God, the day may come when this will be best; but in the interest of universal peace and safety, and especially of the outspread of spiritual Christianity, that time is not yet-at least, not until the Greek Church has been brought to Christ and filled with His spirit.

Judging by her past history, we are tolerably sure of what Russia's attitude toward the propagation of the Gospel by Protestants in China would be, should she gain control over that empire. In truth, not only to the Gospel, but to open commerce also, the doors would be closed as fast_as she could close them. Japan has, lately at least, shown herself more tolerant. Her people feel that they have a destiny in China, and their possible relationship as the harbingers of the new civilization to the Celestial empire is rapidly becoming one of the patriotic motives of these Yankees of the East. It is pleasing to learn that this feeling of destiny extends also to the Japanese Christians, for they have already sent out parties to China to learn the language and prepare for the active propagation of the Gospel there. Given a deep realization of the work of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of these Japanese missionaries, and a dear conception on their part of the fundamentals of the Gospel, what more ideal force could we have for the rapid evangelization of China? Asiatics dealing with Asiatics; in greater or less degree similar in habits, customs, and modes of thought; regarded by the Chinese as one in race; simple and frugal in mode of life; able, with but slight change from native habits, to adopt the Chinese mode of living, dress, and food; a numerous people near at hand-surely this is a force that ought to be used somehow in the great work. Rationalism and infidelity are already being carried from Japan to China by Japanese educators and others who have gone to China to reside, by Chinese reformers who are living under Japan's

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

protection and who are flooding their native country with all sorts of literatu1;e upon political and ethical topics, and by Ohinese scholars who are retranslating from Japanese into Chinese works from German and other sources. Thus error and unbelief are already using the Japanese door to influence Ohina. Why should the Ohurch of the living God hand over this force to the enemy?

But if this is to be done, Japan must be quickly and thoroughly permeated with vital Ohristianity. The forces at work in the Sunrise Empire shoulrl. be greatly increased; preparation for the crusade should be urged upon the native ministry; Japanese Ohristians in this country aud Hawaii should be exhorted to consecrate themselves and their wealth to this work; Japanese who are already in Ohina as merchants, students, and teachers should be well looked after by the missionaries there, and where numbers warrant it a special missionary should be provided for the Japanese colony.

The Influence of Japan That Japan is ready for an aggressive Ohristianity which will reach into the very life of the nation is evidenced by the attitude of some of her wisest and most progressive statesmen toward the subject. The Hon. Kenkichi Kataoka, late President of the Low.er House of the Im- perial Diet, and also President of the Doshisha University, was an elder in the Presbyterian Ohuroh. He was four times elected Presi- dent of the Lower House. When, at his first election, fears were ex- pressed by some of his friends that the fact of his eldership might tend to prevent his election, and some even advised him to resign this office temporarily, he replied that he would rather be an elder in the Ohristian Ohurch than President of the Imperial Diet.

Baron Maejima, a former member of the Imperial Oabinet, said re- cently: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy we may have, unless we have righteousness at the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon religion for our highest welfare.

And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Ohrist is the most full of strength and promise for the nation." .

But while the success of Japanese arms may favorably affect the solution of the Ohinese political problem, and while aggressive Japan- ese Ohristianity may become a factor, and perhaps an important one, in evangelizing this numerous people, it can not fail to leave much, very much, to be accomplished by other agents. The problem is a great one, viewed from any standpoint. Many years. ago Lord Elgin ~ said, in reply to an address presented to him by the merchants of Shanghai:

"When the barriers which prevent free access to the interior of the country shall have been removed, Christian civilization of the West will find itself face to face, not with barbarism, but with an ancient civilization in many respcpts effete and imperfect, but in others not without claims to our sympathy and respect. In the rivalry which will then ensue Christian civilization will have to win its way among a skeptical and ingenious people by making it manifest that a faith which reaches to Heaven furnishes better guarantees for public and private morality than one which does not rise above the earth."

We must not underestimate a civilization which, millenniums before our ancestors had emerged from the virgin forests, had produced wise and impartial rulers, sage philosophers, and a high code of morals; that early in its history had known and used certain of those arts to which we are wont to point as the achievements of our civilization; that had produced a literature and developed it to a high degree when our forefathers, if, indeed, they could read at all, were conning the meager records of decayed nations; that was making history and writing it when our ancestors were recording the petty events of their savage life by cutting notches in a stick.

Here, then, we have a wonderful ancient people apparently preserved in a most marvelous manner through all these ages, and we are led to ask: "How has this remarkable preservation been brought about?" Physical environment will in a measure explain their solidarity and continued existence as a race. Placed in one of the most fertile portions of the globe, of a size for the making of an empire, bounded on the east by the great ocean, with a non-aggressive, tropical people IIrt the south, shut off from the rest of the world on the west by the lofty Himalayas and the steppes of Central Asia, inhabited only by nomadic tribes, protected on the north by the cold, inhospitable plains of Eastern Siberia, it was highly improbable that the people inhabiting these plains would be interfered with, or even visited, prior to the opening of world navigation.

That they have been a united people politically no student of their history will be bold enough to assert; but their annals do bear out the claim that the complex unity of this people may, at least in part, have resulted from their tribal and dyn.astic conflicts. Yet beyond all this there remains a solidarity of race and civilization not ade_ quately accounted for by these conditions. May not a very important additional factor be found in adherence to certain high moral precepts inculcated by early philosophers? Certainly, if "righteousness exalteth a nation," adherence to truth, whatever may have been its origin, will bring its reward. Of these moral precepts the highest and most important, undoubtedly, is that referring to the five relations: prince and subject, father and son, husband and wife, elder and younger brothel', and friend with friend.

It will be noted that three of these relationships deal directly with

SOME FAC1'O:aS IN TilE CIIINA PROBLEM

the family, and one can not live very long in Ohina, nor associate with the people very much, without being impressed by the great influence . their sacred regard for these relationships has upon the life and char- acter of the people. Reverence for the father by the son, which amounts almost to worship; respect for the elder brother, which makes him to the younger brothers, after the father, the determiner of their destiny, are marked characteristics of this people. And whatever this respect and reverence may for any reason lack in sincerity is made up by faithful, unwavering observance. This makes the family tie a very strong one, and this filial and fraternal bond becomes one of the few true saving qualities in that mass of incongruous inconsistencies, Chinese character. It is one of the things upou which we can lay hold iu teaching of the Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man, but especially of our Elder Brother, the God-man, even Ohrist Jesus.

Ohinese characteristics are often painted in very dark colors, and in many respects rightly so, until one who has this people upon his heart turns from the picture heartsick. But what can be expected of four thousand years of superstition, of self-deception, and cruelty from a people of whose three religions one, in its ultimate analysis, is simple ag- nosticism, another the most debasing demonolatry, and the best that the third has to offer is extinction in nothingness? Oonfucianism, which turns the eyes backward toward the imperfect models of the past and makes idolatry of the most sacred relations of life; Taoism, which peoples the world with myriads of evil spirits, all seeking the destruc- tion of the human soul; and Buddhism, which leads the soul through. numberles Kalpas of transmigration to ultimate extinction. The won_ der is that in a character built upon such hopeless beliefs a single redeeming quality remains.

The Bright~r Side of the Picture But let us look for a while on the bright side of the picture. We have a right to expect Ohristianity to bear fruit in changed lives in any people. So we are not surprised at the heroism of Ohinese Ohristians during the awful days of 1900, when thousands of converts suffered martyrdom rather than deny their Lord, nor do we wonder that others often jeopardized their own lives to save those of missionaries or other foreigners. There were many otherwise weak ones made strong by this trial in their new-found faith. But there were notable examples of those high in official life who, for humanitarian and patriotic reasons, refused to join in the plot against foreigners, some of them even laying down their own lives rather than do this wrong. Such were Hsu Ching-chen and Yuen Chang, the two high statesmen who1 receiving the empress dowager's edict of extermination of foreigners for transmission to the Yangtse and southern provinces, altered the words in the edict from" consume by fire" (property) … "destroy

by torture" (lives) to "strenuously protect." For daring to thus thwart the nefarious plan of the empress dowager-for, apart from humanitarian motives, they saw that her course was fraught with nothing short of calamity to the empire-they were ignominiously "sawn asunder" in the instrument known as the" rotatory barrel," a mode of punishment reserved for those guilty of high treason. That the names of all foreigners then in China do not appear on the martyr's roll along with those Of Tai-yuen fu and Paotingfu is largely due to this heroic act of these two men. And we whose lives were spared by this their act can join their elegist, and say: " And so ye died, died leaving legacy Of heartache sore at martyred loyalty. Sincere of soul, ye fell; the pit was deep. Your feet were snared-and it is onrs to weep."

Another was Colonel Li, then in command of the Kiangyin forts on the Yangtse, who, when ordered by the notorious Li Ping-heng, the empress dowagp,r's emissary at the south, to "fire upon and sink every foreign vessel passing his fort and to allow no foreigner to escape alive," refused to obey until he had received orders from the viceroy at Nanking. And this grand old man, Liu Kwen-yi, who may be named as a fourth, tho not the least, of these heroic souls, counter- manded the nefarious order, saying: "I am an old man, and have not long to live; but I can not do this wicked thing, and take the lives of defenseless and harmless men, women, and children." Such were some of the noble souls who were willing to lay down their lives for what they deemed to be right, and there are many more of theae in that great land. Then let us not measure this people by their faults, which often are their heritage for scores of generations, but let us believe that these nobler qualities, when acted on by the power of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, will serve as a starting-point for the uplift- ing and purifying of the whole moral nature, making them into verit- ~ble sons or'God.

The Day of Opportunity This is the day of opportunity in China. * The Boxer uprising of 1900, like a flash of lightning, has cleared the atmosphere about mis- sions in a score of ways. Those who had regarded mission work as a piece of sentImentalism have been shown its reality. Those who ques- tioned the genuineness of the Ohinese convert, when they have seen his faithfulness unto death, can no longer dou bt that the love of Christ _ can constrain the Mongolian as well as the Oaucasian. Those who were disposed to underestimate the prescience of the missionary in re- gard to things Ohinese will in the future be inclined to treat his opin- * This will be dealt with more fully in a later article by Dr. John R. Hykes.-EDITORS.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

ions with more respect than formerly. To a part of the Chinese the failure of the empress dowager's scheme of extermination of foreign- ers and native Christians, and her ignominious flight at the approach of the allied forces, have created a distrust of the old regime, and they are ready to accept anything that will promise stability with national honor. Another part are genuinely ashamed of the whole Boxer epi- sode, and their patriotic souls long to redeem their country's credit and bring her into the commonwealth of nations that have liberty and right as the basis of national life.

Just now a dark cloud of uncertainty hangs over the land, and no one can see his way out; but they are groping toward the light. The whole country is open to influences for good. Change is iu the air. From the empress dowager, driving about the City of Peking in her automobile, to the private in the ranks of the army, with his new uniform and modern rapid~fire guu, a great desire to secure the advantages Western ci vilization has to offer has taken hold on the people.

Now would seem to be the strategic moment for missions. Advices from the field indicate that there is the liveliest interest in Christianity. The Bible and Tract Societies and the Diffusion Society are sorely pressed to provide Bibles and Christian literature fast enough to meet the demand. In many places chapels are crowded daily with attentive listeners to the preaching of God's word, while inquirers are coming forward as never before in the history of the work in this empire. Christian schools are full to overflowing, and hospitals find their field of usefulness greatly extended. '['he difficulty now is to sift out the sincere ones from the multitudes coming to us and to provide for their instruction in the way of life.

God is turning the eyes of the world Chinaward, and making more evident from day to day the necessity for her evangelization. Unevangelized and in the hands of a power capable of leading her, she becomes a menace to the liberties of the rest of the world. Unevangelized, her integrity maintained, and allowed to colonize where she pleases, she promises to submerge the rest of the world in a resistless yellow tide. The" yellow peril" is not one of military conquest, for the Chinese are not, and never have been, a martial people; but it is one of the peaceful conquest of the world by the virility, fecundity, industry, adaptability, and commercial ability of this race. This has been their history in the past. They who by military prowess secured the rule over this wonderful people were eventuitlly conquered by their peaceful arts and submerged in their civilization. Hence the urgent necessity for their evangelization. Without it, the world threatens to be returned to paganism; but with it, and with these as an evangelizing force, the speedy victory of Christianity is assured.

A RECENT ATTEMPT TO ENTER TIBET , BY J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., HERRNHUT, GERMANY Member of the Moravian Mission Board For the Christian world an uppermost question in connection with the British political mission to Lhasa is: Will this closed land, the citadel of Buddhism, now become accessible for the preaching of the Gospel? It is too early to attempt a satisfying reply, whatever our hopes may be. Meanwhile' the story of an attempt made last summer by a zealous native evangelist, and reported to Bishop La Trobe, who visited the Moravian work on the Himalayas in 1901, is of interest, and should evoke intercessions, that the barrier of prejudice, possibly at first strengthened rather than weakened by recent events, may be removed.

Paulu is a Tibetan by race and in speech, a native of Spiti, a British province on the western border of the closed land. Tibetan is his mother tongue. Tho a Buddhist formerly, he has long been a Chris-· tian and an active member of the little Moravian congregation at Poo, in the valley of the Sutlej, almost two thousand feet above sea-level. He has assisted in the translation of parts of the Old Testament, and as long ago as 1894 uudertook an evangelistic journey into Chinese Tibet. Indeed, for the sake of Christ he has left his native province with all that he possessed, in order to enjoy Christian society and fellowship, and to establish his household in Christiau fashion at Poo in Kunawur. During the past winter he rendered most acceptable assistance to the Moravian missionary, the Rev. R. Schnabel.

More than one attempt has been made to cross over the terrrible heights from Poo into To-tso, the nearest Tibetan province, for this mission station was founded in 1865 for the express purpose of pioneer work in Chinese Tibet, as well as for the evangelization of the Tibetanspeaking Buddhists of Kunawur. But the jealous watchfulness of the lamas has each time frustrated the attempt. If an epidemic of smallpox has ravaged the scattered village population of the lofty plateaus, the head men have been allowed to call· in the services of the missionaries to minister to the distressed and to inoculate against the dreaded disease. But so soon as their humanitarian purpose has been accomplished, they have been escorted to the border. If they have tried to penetrate into the land uninvited, they and their beasts of burden have been refused refreshment, and the mayors of the towns or prefects of districts have besought them to withdraw, lest they themselves should suffer condign punishment, even lose their headsno empty fear, in view of the terrible condition of the prisoners recently released by the British expedition in Lhasa. Paulu himself, tho a Tibetan, was turned back in the province of Chumurti, in 1894, after he had penetrated To-tso.

A Rl!:OElNT ATTlllMPT TO jjJNTEl1i TiBET

But hopes ran high this year. Might he not avail himself of the ferment caused by political events some eight hundred miles or so to the east? So, about the middle of May, with two other Tibetan Christians as his companions and as the carriers of their stock of Christian literature-parts of the Bible and tracts in Tibetan, printed by the lithograph presses of the Moravian mission stations-Paulu set out enthusiastically. Alas! thirty-six days later, much earlier than Mr. Schnabel expected, on June 22d, Paulu and his companions returned with downcast faces. They were well and hearty, but sadly disappointed.

Even in Spiti, while en ?'oute, their way had not been smooth. If they had expected that many would throng their tent, eager for the glad tidings, the contrary had been the case. But Paulu had persevered. Highways and hedges had been searched by him to compel them to come in. He had entered the homes of the people. content to preach to a congregation of one, and not wholly without result, for on the return journey his message had been given a more friendly, interested reception. But To-tso had proven inaccessible. Kyurig, the first village over the border, accorded them a hearty welcome, it is true. Almost all the villagers, including the children, had assembled the first evening in order to hear the message of the strangers. Paulu had pressed on eagerly and full of hope. While on the way to Tsorub, the next place of consequence, he and his friends were accosted by strangers who disappeared after inquiring their business in the country. Not long after the head man of the village appeared and called them to a halt, questioning further as to their designs. Paulu disclaimed any ulterior motives, political or mercenery.

"Our sole intention is to bring to the Tibctans the Word, of God." The official answered: "Perhaps that is so, but you know we can not allow on this side of the frontier sahibs and other suspicious-looking people. We shall be put to death if we do so." Then he scrutinized them very closely. "You look like genuine Tibetans, and are such so far as externals are concerned. But your hearts are filled with the religion of the sahibs. No, we can not permit you to pass." All the representations of Paulu and his companions were in vain. At last the only concession secured was: "Wait here a little. I will talk about the matter in the village, and, after our consultations, will let you know what to do." So Paulu and his two fellow Christians waited. 'rhe hours passed. No word came. Darkness drew on. Still they waited. Finally they pushed on to Tsorub, and that night again heralded Christ. But it was their last opportunity, for the people strongly insisted on their withdrawal; and no alternative was left. Paulu's missionary tour had brought the message of grace to twenty

villages during the thirty-six days; but as an attempt to penetrate Chinese Tibet from the west, his undertaking had failed. Whether 'ribet proper will be opened to the Gospel, as a result of the recent British expedition, can not yet be told. Possibly the entrance of Europeans or their sympathizers at other points than those stipulated in the treaty may be the more jealously guarded by the Buddhist priesthood. That the immediate members of the British political mission could not be hindered from missionary work in Lhasa is a good augury, on the other hand. Mr. McDonald, the interpreter of the expedition, one of the revisers of the Tibetan New Testament, some time ago at work in Darjiling, could report the holding of services with satisfactory results. May the flight of the Dalai Lama prove the beginning of the end of Buddhism.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MEN THE CAMPAIGN TO BRING THE LABORERS AND THE CHURCH INTO HARMONY BY REV. CHARLES STELZLE, Representing the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions in the Interest of Working Men The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions began a unique work something over a year ago, the object of which was to bring the working man nearer to the Church and the Church closer to the working man. Naturally, the campaign centers in the cities. About thirty of the larger cities have been touched by the representative of the board, and the work has brought out very clearly the need of just such an effort by-the Church if working men are to be won for Christ, and if the Ohurch is to understand something of the problems of the working man.

Before a particular city is visited an inquiry blank is sent to every pastor, containing about one hundred questions as to the conditions in his church, his community, and his city. 'l'he object of the blank is threefold. '.i'he answers give the visitor a fair idea of the spiritual, financial, and social conditions of the church and of the community, and how these conditions have been met by the church and by other organizations. The questions suggest to the pastor some things which he lIlay have known in a general way,'but which, in most cases, have not been very accurately fixed in his mind. The inquiry blank also suggests, by the' questions asked, the line of operation to be proposed. Thus the work is half done before the city is reached. The answers received are in every case considered confidential.

While the mission is not primarily evangelistic, some time is given to this phase of work in every city visited. The evangelistic meetings are not, as a rule, held in the churches, but in the large shops at the noon hour, near the churches which desire to interest working men.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MAN

It is hoped that the shop meetings will be continued by the pastors in these churches after the campaign has been completed in a particular city. Evangelistic meetings are also held in the churches on Sunday nights, in halls, or in the Young Men's Christian Associations on Sun- day afternoons, when special efforts are made to bring in working men, particularly those who have become alienated from the Church.

Conferences are held with the ministers of the city concerning the relation of the Church to the industrial problem, and meetings with labor leaders or with the members of the labor unions are arranged for, when questions dealing with various phases of the problem are discussed and when questions are invited. It will be of interest to note that not a new question has been asked in six months, and that the questions are practically the same in every city. This proves, first of all, that the objections to the Church are comparatively limited, and, second, that the minds of workingmen are being filled from a common source. It is quite apparent, therefore, that if this source can be carefully studied the solution of the problem may be gone about systematically and directly.

There is a propaganda among working men which is being aggressively pushed by socialists of rather mediocre ability. But their literature is written in the language of the people, which can not always be said of that issued by the Church. Because of this homely characeristic it is being read by even the humblest working man, and it naturally follows that socialism is rapidly making converts from the ranks of the toilers. Whatever one may think of socialism as an economic system, t.he churchman must awake to the fact that socialism means more to the average working man than a system of economics. It has become to him a religion, and he is as devoted to it as is many a professed follower of Jesus to the Church. This is the phase of socialism which should give the Church her deepest concern. The economic aspect may well be left to others, for of this there is little cause for alarm.* Because working men are being so greatly influenced by the literature sent out from the office of the socialist agitators, and because so much of it has to do with the ministry and with the Church, the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions is issuing a series of leaflets which deal with these questions. That the membership of the Church may become more familiar with the problems which confront us in this connection, literature is also being issued for their especial benefit. This literature has been distributed in large quantities, particularly in shop meetings, and it may be had for the asking.

Arrangements have been made whereby a fraternal delegate from • These are some of the observations resulting from a study of the problem at close hand, in the hall of the labor union, in the shop, in the editorial office, and in private discussion with men who speak with authority for their fellows.

the local ministers' association meets regularly with the Central Labor Union, having all the privileges of the organization without assuming any of its obligations. It has been thought well in some cities to have a representative from the Central Labor Union meet with the ministers in the same capacity. The result of this has been that there is a more cordial relationship between the working man and the Church: first, because the minister has a bl'tter understanding of what the labor movement stands for, and, second, because the labor leader has come to know something of the mission of the Church.

Realizing that if working men are to be reached for Christ the work must be done very largely by Christian working men, it is a part of the plan of campaign to commit to a definite service for working men the men who are already in the churches. These volunteers become the agents of the Board of Home Missions for the distribution of literature and for service in other ways that the department may suggest. That a more general interest in these problems may be taken by the churches, and especially by the young men and women in our educational institutions, special addresses on various phases of the work, from a practical standpoint, are given in the larger churches to the students in theological seminaries and other organizations. Some of these addresses ani illustrated with the stereopticon.

Not only are methods of work discussed in the conferences and with the workers in the churches, but when opportunity offers the work is so organized that a particular church may become more effective in meeting the problems of the community by which it is surrounded. Practical suggestions are given especially to the young men in the mission fields of the city who desire to bring their churches to greater efficiency.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS * BY MISS RUTH G. WINANT, NEW YORK CITY The mad rush of the age! It has spared nothing! It has fostered invention, and has been the means of bringing to light many of the secrets of science. But this is not all. The" quick-lunch" counters cater to the palate, purse, and pulse of the men imd women of to-day; electric cars, automobiles, and subway trains hurry to and fro the surging mass that throng our busy streets. This we expect. But the , rush has touched the lives of the children, ltnd those whose only hurry should be that known in their games of" tag" and" blind man's buff " are hastened from school to gymnasium, and from gymnasium to music or language lessons, until many a modern child becomes a mere machine.

Such children are in our city churches. You have a Christian En- , • See page 57.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS

deavor, a Young People's Society, or a Junior Missionary Society, and call on or write to fifty young people, inviting them to become members of these organizations. Perhaps eighteen will join, six plainly do not want to, four can not come alone, and-twenty-two have lessons that interfere!

Shall the children of the world be wiser than the "children of Light"? Shall the time-saving devices, the inventions often of worldly men's minds and hands, exceed our expediency?

A stray word (humanly speaking) dropped by one Sunday-school teacher to another with regard to the" Home Department" set the second teacher to investigating this branch work. Investigation revealed a sphere of unlimited opportunities, yet impracticable for her school.

The idea remained with her, however, and there grew up with it a great desire to do something for the children whose many afternoon studies interfered with their attendance upon the missionary meetings. Thoughts soon began to crystalize, and a branch was added to the Junior Missionary Society called the "Home Department." This was especially for lesson-burdened children, not for the" don't cares." Fifteen children were asked to join, and ten did so. The conditions of membership were twofold: (1) the careful reading of missionary letters and leaflets sent semi-monthly, and prayer for the country that was the subject of the leaflets and letters, and (2) the filling of a" mite box" for some specific missionary cause.

The bi-monthly letters and leaflets were on the topic of the regular meeting, and from the first much interest was manifested. In more than one home whole families sat around the library table at night as a mother read of the neglected children in Dark Africa, or of dear little Hindu girls, or of the cruel foot-binding of China.

A Home Department Letter 'fhe following is part of a sample letter sent out to the members. It is the second in a series on Japan. The first took up" The Land of the Chrysanthemums," and this one "The People of Sunrise Kingdom ": DEAR JUNIORS:- Let us ride first to the railway station, for we want to take the train to Tokyo, the capital, a ride of an hour.

I am glad it is a clear day, for our coolie, or runner, can go faster, and there is no danger ~f our becoming mud-splashed; besides this, the mountains are so much more beautiful with the sun shining on their snow-capped summits. So bright, indeed, are they that we have to shade our eyes and look away to some less brilliant object. The first thing we notice is our carriage. Such an odd affair! It is more like an American buggy than anything we have ever seen, only it is very frail looking, and in between the shafts, only ha.lf as wide as those used here, instead of a horse is a man. In other words, the Japanese cabmen draw their own cabs.

Let us look at this man as a representative of a large class in Japan.

We look, and we want to laugh-such a queer hat as he wears. It looks like a chopping-bowl turned upside down, and is made of blue cotton material. Instead of a tight-fitting livery that would keep him from moving fast or freely, he wears a loose cotton shirt cut out at the neck, and without sleeves, while instead of trousers he wears blueish tights, and sandals to keep the stones from cutting his feet. . . .

We can not visit all the points of interest, but we will take a peep into one or two Japanese homes. We hire another jinrikisha, and are drawn along. But, listen! My, what a noise! What can it be? We see nothing unusual happening, and yet there is a clatter, clatter, clatter that sounds like the beating of drumsticks. Is a parade coming? we wonder. Finally we discover. It is Japanese shoes! The streets are crowded, and the wooden clogs the people wear echo with each step.

From this discovery we look for the men and women, and I confess that were it not for the way they arrange their hair it would be hard to tell them ap~rt in the distance, for both wear long, kimono-like gar- ments. The women draw these in at the waists with a sash, the men with a cord such as we use on our bath-robes. The sashes are nine yards long and a yard wide; the cords, just long enough to tie comfortably.

Bnt again we are puzzled. Why do the women walk pigeon-toed? Finally our curiosity gets the better of us, and we ask our "man," He looks at us, surprised to find Western people so stupid, as he exclaims: "For keep dlesse close, walk toe turn in; walk toe turn out, dlesse fly open." As he speaks we turn in at the garden gate of the house where we are to be entertained over night, the house of Tamura San, or Mr. Tamura,thetitles" Mr.," "Mrs.," "Rev.," "Miss," being placed after instead of before the name in Japan. The house is only one story high, but large. "The roof is not steep, and the rafters extend at the eaves two and one-half to three feet beyond the walls."

Before we have time to notice any further strange things about the outside of the house, we are ushered into a small vestibule. Here our host bows to us, and we, bowing also, are invited to "come up higher," or step up into the living-room, two feet above. Taking off our shoes, we step up into the room and stand looking for a chair. There is none to he seenl and just as we are recovering from our surprise, our host asks ns to take a seat, which we do-on the floor-sitting cross-legged, as we see the others do. "You notice that there are no wooden or brick walls dividing the rooms, but that the sliding paper panes, called shoji, serve to divide them, and these. easily taken out, would throw almost all the house into one room. When you look around you are surprised at the lack of furniture; there are no chairs and tables" … you will be further surprised, for, instead of joining the others at a family table, you find each guest has a table for himself, or herself, about six inches high, on which the servant places a bowl of rice, tea, fish, and vegetables.

Darkness falls-darkness in heathen tho beautiful Japan, and we bow our heads and pray, "God, let the Light of the World shine here," and as we lift onr eyes a star sails forth. into the night, an omen of a brighter to·morrow.

Are there not many of Ollr Savior's little ones in your church who are so busy writing essays on Oresar and Napoleon that the history of Ohristian missions is ignored? Graduating from day-schools with honor, able to solve the most complex geometrical problems, yet unable to tell anything of Robert Morrison, Robert Moffat, Henry Zie- genbalg, and Adoniram Judson!

It rests with the Ohristians who work among the young children in our churches to" make" a way for them to learn. The Home Depart- ment is a step in this direction. God grant that it may be a powerful one!

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS* The Bureau of Missions was organized to preserve and develop the missionary exhibit and library gathered at the time of the Ecumen- ical Oonference on Foreign Missions of 1900. Later its scope was en- larged to include the distribution of missionary information.

'rhe trustees of the Bureau include representatives of different de- nominations, and its advisory board, made up of missionary specialists, is also broadly interdenominational in character.

Thus constituted, the Bureau is incorporated under the laws of the State of New York. It was formally appointed by the Executive Oommittee of the Ecumenical Oonference to take charge of and hold in trust the archives, reports, and other property of the Oonference.

This action was formally confirmed and approved by the foreign mis- sionary societies of the United States and Oanada at the conference of their officers, held at Toronto in February, 1902, the conference voting also to commend the Bureau to the cooperation of the several boards and of all interested in the purposes of such an organization.

The Bureau is a unique institution, closely related to the missionary societies of the United States and Oanada, and in correspondence with missionary societies from Toronto to Texas and from Finland to New Zealand. It reads missionary publications in severallanguages forthe benefit of the missionary societies of America, and it collects, arranges, and stores facts of every description bearing on missions for the use of societies and individual students. All the uses of the Bureau have not yet been discovered; but its greatest use to the world is that its studies of the various denominational undertakings help to reveal their unity of purpose. So far it serves to show to the public the wide scope and dignity of the missionary enterprise.

It embraces three departments: The Department of Missionary Information is occupied with the collection of the facts of missionary operations, and their classification and organization for quick reference. A monthly bulletin of fresh news and incidents from all parts of the world-field places a part of the fruit of its studies in the hands of all members of the Bureau.

The Library Department is the foun iation of the Department of Information. It collects leaflets, periodicals, and reports of the different missionary societies in all languages, and the more important books relating to missions. The collection will be increased as gifts of books or funds for their purchase are received. The most important of the missionary magazines of America and of Europe are indexed as they appear, so that discUl~sion of missionary topics become grouped and classified. A number of maps of suitable size for use at missionary meetings are kept on hand in the library, and loaned on request.

The Museum Department collects articles illustrating the life and the social and religious conditions of non-Christian peoples. As soon as funds are received for enlarging and completing the collection, it will be placed on exhibition at the American Museum of Natural His- * See Editorial on page 58.

tory, New York. The value is now appreciated of such exhibitions, as a means of making missions more real to the people. It is hoped, therefore, that the Bureau may be supplied with the means of carry- ing out its plans in this department. If this can be done, smaller ex- hibits will be organized and kept in readiness to be loaned to mission- ary meetings of all denominations.

Let us illustrate some of the more evident uses of the Bureau: 1. It is a helper to students of missions and leaders of missionary meetings. For instance, one such leader asks the Bureau how many women there are in India, how many of these are Christians, how many can read and write, and what is the proportion of Christian and of pagan women respectively who can not read and write. The next morning's mail takes him his information. A young woman who is going to devote herself to missionary work asks where she can get special training for foreign mission work. The address and some par- ticulars of the training-school nearest to her home go to her at once. 2. Editors and newspaper men use it. A writer on the history of medicine says he has heard that there are medical missions somewhere, and he wants to know where they are. A list of books and periodical literature is sent him that opens his eyes considerably. At the begin- ning of the Japanese war an editor asked where he could learn what missionary societies are at ~ork in Korea and Manchuria. Within an hour he was given a list of the societies, with full statistics of their work. The Bureau also keeps watch on the misstatements about mis- sions in the secular press, and answers such as need attflntion. 3. Missionary societies use the Bureau as an annex to their own editorial equipment. One secretary asks what literature there is on "Systematic Giving." The return mail takes a list of a dozen books or booklets published by different denominations on the subject. Another society uses the Bureau to get statistics of the leading missionary societies for its annual survey. Another society wants to open a new mission in a region where it has as yet had no experience. From the Bureau it secures a special letter, written by an acknowledged authority on that particular region, which will guide'its policy in some important matters. The monthly bulletin of news from current European and American magazines is used both in America and Europe by many societies which can not afford to keep a force to read all the magazines. 4. 'rhe general public can look to the Bureau for the publication of books of real value for reference, but which can hardly be expected to possess the profitable selling qualities of fiction. The New Encyclopredia of Missions is of this class. The Blue Book of Missions for 1905, which is to be a sort of vade mecum for mission secretaries and for pastors, is another venture. 'I'he present cooperation of a committee of the Bureau with the editorial staff of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD is a work of the same sort. * * The equipment of an office of this class, the maintenance of a sufficient force to receive, index, and arrange the ceaseless stream of literature, and promptly to handle the correspondence, and the development of the library and museum, implies expense. Missionary societies can aid parts of the work because doing a necessary thing in cooperation is economical. But the Bureau has to rely also upon others who appreciate and wish to help on its unique and important work because in it they foster the general cause of missions_ $500 constitutes the giver a patron of the Bureau_ $100 constitutes a subscriber. Sustaining members of the Bureau pay $10 or more annually, and, like patrons and subscribers, will receive grntis all new publications issued by the Bureau. Annual members pay $2 or more each year and receive gratis the Monthly Bulletin of the Bureau. All who aid this work by their subscriptions will, moreover, be conscious of aiding the whole missionary movement to tlnd place In the hearts of the people.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY THE RIGHT REV. CHARLES H. BRENT, D.D. Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church for the Philippines To attempt to describe religious conditions in the Philippine Islands with any degree of accuracy and fairness is a difficult task. The old order is fast passing away to give place to the new, so that what is true of to- day will not necessarily apply to to-morrow. Furthermore, so complex and varied is Filipino life, so hard to interpret aright are the mind and motives of the Malay, that, in the process of analysis and generalization, one can scarcely avoid losing perspective and being guilty of injustice here and there.

Never before in discussing a subject have I felt so keenly that" if any man thinketh that he knoweth anything, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know." Whatever value there may be in this report is due to the fact that it is largely the fruit of personal observation in different parts of the islands, and that I have no partisan or ulterior purpose beyond the desire to paint the thing as I see it for" the God of things as they are."

I. Christianity Among Americans in the Philippines Sweeping statements have been made frequently about the worthlessness of the Americans here. It is true that we stagger under a heavy burden of degenerate, criminal, and immoral citizens. But we have 110 more than the share that the history of expansion warns us to expect. There is nothing extraordinary in the situation.

On the other hand. many men and women of whom we would have prophesied good things have disappointed us by spiritual callousness or moral collapse. They arrive not infrequently with protestations of loyalty to the Church and with a record of religious activity in the past, only to disappear in the round of unwholesome pleasure-seeking which is the undoing of many in Manila. The probable explanation, if we care to search for one, is that these persons have been upheld by their superior moral surroundings at home, but have never assimilated righteousness so as to make it a part of their own personality. Being suddenly plunged into a social atmosphere morally enervating, the true self is laid bare.

Certain it is that the Orient is no fit place for persons, especially young men, who have not moral stamina. The Philippines are almost the sure undoing of the weak, and parents and friends should spend every influence at their command to prevent a youth who has not done well at home from going there. But if the East is apt in the undoing of character, it is equally apt in the making, where it has anything to work upon. There are striking instances where men who, prior to the time when they heard the East calling them, had been living carelessly, irreligiously, or, at any rate, without high purpose, but who, having opened their lips to the sparkling cup of unselfish responsibility, have been stimulated to an unprecedented pitch.of righteous endeavor, so that their advent to the Philippines has proved to be the high-water mark of their career. Such cases, I believe, are more common than is generally supposed.

Vying beneath the surface, where true life is wont to hide itself, is that compact body of loyal Christians and worthy citizens, who, in Manila and elsewhere, in quiet effectiveness pursue their appointed

course of public and private duty in civil and military life. Their num- ber is many, and they sholIld be given the credit that is due them, but which unostentatious service does not always receive.

Church-going in Manila among English-speaking people is not a matter for boasting. The percentage of attendance is small. At present there is not a worthy place of public worship in the city excepting the Roman Catholic churches, others being small, hot, and inconvenient. Our own cathedral and the projected building of the Presbyterians will soon take away this reproach. Speaking of the Roman Catholics, there is a strong proselyting movement afoot in Manila in which certain American Augustinians are conspicuously active.

In the provinces which I have visited, and where I have ministered to Americans residing in remote towns, there seems to be a different temper of mind from that which confronts us in Manila. Church ministrations are nearly always welcomed with enthusiasm, and usually most, if not all, Americans of every denomination turn out to service. There is a saying that we appreciate privileges most when we have been deprived of them. This may account for the attitude toward church-going in the provinces.

To sum up the situation, the religious problem among English-speaking people in the Philippines is not radically different from what it is elsewhere; the obstacles with which we have to contend are the familiar ones reinforced by the enervating influences of perpetual summer on the physical side, and the absence of that moral stimulation that is a concomitant of Anglo-Saxon civilization. It can not be repeated too often that our earliest and best efforts must be devoted to the American and English population, as is the case in all the British colonies that I have visited in the Orient. A judge said to me only yesterday, in commenting on this aspect of.the work: "If the spiritual needs of Americans in the Philippines are to be cared for as they should be, the whole time of the bishop should be devoted to them."

II. The Problem of the Heathen According to the figures of the recent census, which have been given me unofficially, there are 605,188 heathen and Mohemmedans in the archipelago out of a total population of 7,57~,199. About 260,000 non- Christians are credited to the Island of Luzon, 277,000 to the Moro provinces and those closely connected with them, the balance being distributed among the remainder of the islands. The enumeration is only approximate, as conditions forbid an accurate census. The non-Christians of Luzon belong to various tribes. Those with whom I have come into personal touch-the Igorrotes of Benguet, those of Lepanto-Bontoc, and the Tinguianes of Abra-have tribal religions of their own of a primitive type. The Moros are Mohammedans. The Bagobos, Mandayas, Tagacolos, Bilanes, Calaagans, Manobos, together with various other wild tribes, inhabit the interior of Mindanao, and for centuriespast have furnished slaves to the Moros. No one seems to know much about them or their customs. On a recent trip from Cottabato to Davao across country I came into contact with a few of these tribes. 'J'hey are shy and.of peaceable disposition. The Calaagans whom we saw in the little village of Bulutaca are not prepossessing, and stand low in the human scale. The Bagobos have a charming town in Davao, at the foot of Mount Apo. They number about

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

8,000 in all, and are scattered through that district. Those in Santa Crux have been touched by Christianity, and show a corresponding degree of refinement.

By way of illustrating how unexplored much of inner Mindanao is, two of my companions on my recent trip, prior to joining me, had been on an expedition through another part of the island. The party, after some difficulty, succeeded in making friends with the Mandayas, who mistook them for Spaniards. They had never heard of Americans, and were ignorant that the Philippines were no longer under Spanish sover- eignty. Nor had they ever met white men before. The firearms carried by Americans were the first they had ever seen, and excited much inter- est and curiosity. .-'

Our work among the Bontoc Igorrotes (70,000) progresses amid many obstacles and not a little hardship. At one time the Spanish friars had was a few scattered missions among these interesting people, but most of them were of a' comparatively recent date, and practically nothing accomplished beyond baptizing a small number and creating a suspicion and dislike for Christianity among the mass of them.

Any successful missionary venture among the heathen and uncivil- ized requires special equipment. MOl'e can be done by medical mission- aries than any others at the beginning. I believe that even the Moros, whose knowledge of Christianity is only the doctrinal aspect of it as set forth by the Jesuits, could, after a long time, probably be softened and won if Christian physicians were to settle among them and minister with healing hand to theil" many and grievous bodily ills. Several army sur- geons have moved freely among them without peril, and evidences of true gratitude have not been wanting.

As the friars combined handicraft and arts with religion, so should we be furnished in Bontoc with such appliances and aids to civilization as will encourage a decent and healthy mode of living. The Igorrotes should be taught to erect better houses for themselves. Their sole method of working now is by splitting logs with wedges, and then hew- ing out with an adze two or more boards, a method which is as wasteful as it is toilsome. The government gives them no inducement to labor, and tries to impresf) upon them that they need not work on the roads, even, if they prefer not. It is needless to say that if they once get this lodged in their minds, the government will be as destitute of workmen as are our missionaries, as the money offered in payment for toil has not sufficient attraction for the average Igorrote.

There is one further problem under this heading-that of the Chinese population, which the present census makes about fifty thousand, or one- half of the last official figures I secured. The registration was hardly complete when I received the statistics, but I have taken this into account in the estimate given. About half of the Chinese live in Manila, the balance being divided up among the larger towns of the archipelago.

In Manila the Chinese population is pretty well massed in the one sec- tion of Binondo, and the Binondo Roman Catholic Church claims four thousand Chinese Christians. It does not take long to discover that the Christianity of the Manila Chinese in the past has been largely a matter of social or commercial convenience. There is a good deal of intermar- riage with Filipinos. One author estimates that there are half a million Chinese mestizos in the Philippines-a low estimate, I should suppose.

It has been impossible for a Chinese to get married hitherto unless bap.

tized, and the frequency of applications to us for baptism to-day that marriage may take place to-morrow, together with an insinuation that a liberal fee will be forthcoming, reveals several things regarding past ecclesiastical history. The Presbyteria.ns, the Methodists, and ourselves have taken up work among the Manila Chinese, and hard work it is- that of reaching a heathen population contemptuously familiar with Christianity-Christianity that was cheap enough to be bought for a fee.

The habits of the Chinese called into being the Opium Investigating Committee, of which I had the honor of being a member, whose report is now in the hands of the commission. Unless uncompromising meas- ures are adopted by the government, it will only be a matter of time before the Filipinos are submerged by the most horrible vice in the Orient. No fate for a Malay race could be more desperate.

III. Spanish-Latin Christianity in the Philippines That measure of Christian belief and practise which the mass of the Filipino people enwy to-day * is the fruit of the labors of the Spanish friars and of the Jesuits. And not only their belief but also their rather remarkable (for a Malay people, however defective in its relative aspect) civilization. The motif of Spanish colonization in the days of Magallanes was religious first, commercial afterward. It is not inaccurate, therefore, to say that the Spanish inaugurated a mission rather than a colony when the standard of Castile was floated over the "Pearl of the Orient."

It would be beside the question to discuss here the historical progress of Latin Christianity among the Filipinos. In brief, it may be said that the friars came just in time to save the archipelago from the domination of Islam, Mindanao, and the adjacent islands of the south excepted; and that by the Christian creed they gave a strangely diversified group of peoples, without a literature, a common language, or the elements of political cohesion, either then or now, the one unifying force they have ever had. If in the course of time religious zeal on the part of the friars gave place to worldliness and the self-seeking of corporations, if the standard of holiness was lowered for both the priests and people, it was due to that strange law which dooms to decay even the best organization of men when it continues indefinitely without molestation, criticism, or competive stimulus. "HistQry warns us," ho.wever much we may chafe at the warning, "that where any uniform system reigns undisturbed and uncriticized, the :flame of the Christian life is apt to burn low. Diversity as well as unity has its benefits and blessings." If religious unity was necessary at the beginning, the religious diversity wrought by recent political changes in the Philippines was none the less opportune after three centuries of Roman Catholic rule. It is to the credit of Protestantismt that there is less negative and more constructive teaching in this stronghold of Latin belief than would have seemed possible; ihe * Protestant Christianity all dates from the American occupation, and until the children of to-day are grown to man's estate but little can be said about its influence on the Filipinos as a race.-c. H. B.

t In addition to our own Ohurch, the following religious bodies are represented: Metbodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, United Brethren, Christian (Campbellite). Numerically the firstmentioned are the strongest, numbering over seven thousand communicants, and about four thousand baptized; this strange inversion being due to the fact that probationers are admitted to CJumunion before baptism. The rebaptism of Roman Catholic proselytes IS practised by all but ourselves.

1905J RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

negations that I have met with have been chiefly those of the Roman Catholic Church. Indeed, I believe that one reason why she has not had larger secessions from her ranks than she has suffered is because her representatives have been so skilled in painting the horrors of Protestantism.

Of the nearly seven million Christian natives, perhaps one-half are more or less actively connected with the Roman Catholic Church. "La Iglesia Filipina Independiente" claims to have four million adherents; it probably has at this date, as nearly as I can judge, in the neighborhood of three million, a large minority of whom form a fringe easily detachable under Roman pressure. I have every reason to suppose that a fair proportion of the Roman Catholics are devout, simple, and, according to current moral standards, good. They love to go to church, especially the women folk, some of whom are always to be seen at early dawn waiting for the doors to be opened for daily mass. A festal procession, with its solemn music, floating banners, myriad candles, and hundreds of participants, is an impressive ceremony, conveying to the bystander a sense of the refinements of religion. Home, or, as we would say, family prayers, the recitation of the story of the Passion in the vernacular, the singing of hymns and litanies, are visible evidences of piety which every one who has gone about among the people is familiar with, especially during the Lenten season. Before the Bible societies-both the American and British have branches in Manila-began their valuable work, the natives were not wholly without Holy Writ in the vulgar tongue. One night I was reading in halting fashion the story of the Crucifixion in Ilocano to a Filipino household, and freq,uently I was anticipated and corrected by my hearers, who had been taught by the padres before the coming of the Protestants.

The parishes are served, except in a few centers, by Filipino priests, many of whom I have met, some of them being worthy of respect as pastors, tho the best are incompetent and ignorant according to our mode of reckoning. But there is something inspiring in an unbroken community of simple-minded Christians under the guidance of a faithful priest. The excrescences of Spanish-Latin faith and practise may jar on one's religioUj sensibilities; but given that the great foundation truths of the Faith are held by the Church, souls seeking for the light will find God and rejoice in Him, however much superstitions, obscurantism, and vagaries seem to block the way. Even in the midst of seething idolatry there can be seven thousand untainted and faithful.

But there is another aspect of Christian life in the Philippines less pleasing to contemplate. No one but a blind partisan seriously denies any longer the grave moral laxity that has grown up and still lives under the shadow of church and convento (parsonage) in the Philippines. Inch by inch I have been forced back by the pressure of facts from the position I originally held thltt there was a minimum rather than a maximum of immorality. The cumulative testimony that has come to me has been chiefly incidental and unsought, containing in it the witness of Roman Catholics in good standing. When the new hierarchy with American honesty sets to work seriously to discern the whole state of the case, I can imagine from my small experience that they will have an unsavory and anxious task.

It is considered to be no special discredit to either party conceruedcertainly not to the man-if a temporary contract is entered upon between a man and a woman, to be terminated when expedient. A man

may, according to this mal cosiumbre, have even more than one querida without transgressing propriety, tho a woman must abide faithful, as long as the contract is in effect. to the one. It is unfair to jump to the conclusion that such a lamentable practise has grown up because the country has been under Roman Catholic rule. The question, however, may be justly asked whether Latin-Christianity has honestly grappled with it. The answer is found in a fact. Many-I use a conservative word-many Filipino priests have a personal lot and share in the cosiumbre under discussion, either in its less or its more revolting form. Their grown-up children bear witness to the long continuance of the custom. I know one old priest who openly lives with his wife-for that is what she really is-and family in the town where he has served, if my memory is accurate, for more than a quarter of a century. I have no reason to suppose that his ministrations are not acceptable to his flockand yet the common folk believe that a lawfully wedded priest would, ipso facto, be incapacitated for the priestly office! How much of this enormity was indulged in by the friars themselves I do not know. But as one of them whose character was sans reproche said to an army chaplain: "Believe that there were some good friars."

No doubt the Church has, in the past, spasmodically struggled with this besetting sin of the Filipino. But in spite of everything, by degrees its filthy stream trickled into the sanctuary, and apathetieac quiescence in a seemingly hopeless situation ensued. A council for the reorganization of the Church as far as possible along American lines has been summoned by the archbishop, and an effort is being made to secure the aid of American priests, thus far without much success. I believe that the American arhbishop and bishops in the Philippines, nearly all of whom I have met, are the type of men who would be as shocked as you or I at what they see. It is, beyond peradventure, their desire to mend matters. I am sure they will try, but their hands are tied by the ordinance of a council of 1059, which, in the long run and broadly speaking, has been a failure. What the Philippine hierarchy should be free to do, according to the principles of justice and honor, is to relax the rule of a celibate clergy locally, to pronounce the Church's blessing. on every priest who has been and is faithful to one woman, and to excommunicate can amore those who have various querida.~. The question is not one of doctrine, but of common morals, which strikes at the root of society. and in which every citizen is concerned.

Again, it is all too common to find the parish priesj, an accomplished gamester. The stagnation of tropical life, the absence of other amusements than the baiZe and a mild game of ball played by the men, make the prevailing excitement a powerful temptation to the least viciously inclined.

If I do not spend much time in discussing Filipino superstitions, it is because all the problems in sight can not be considered to advantage in a bunch. The people are credulous to an incredible degree. Truly, the Roman Catholic authorities have a large task before them if they are to reduce credulity to normal proportions. The Church's endorsement of the fable of Antipolo creates, or at any rate heightens, the temper that finds ultimate expression in the miraculous spring, with its recrudescence of cholera, and the coarse blasphemy of the" Black Christ." Such are some of the moral questions which are the personal concern of everyone who has any responsibility in the Philippine Islands, but over which the

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Roman Catholic Church has commanding influence if she rouses herself to exert it. Those who hold the reins of authority are American born and trained, so that we have a right to expect vigorous and reasonably effective action.

IV. La Igleaia Filipina Independiente. Revista CatoJica I have already referred to the three million or so who have seceded from Rome and organized the Independent Filipino Church under the leadership of Gregorio Aglipay, who is styled" Obispo Maximo," or chief bishop of the movement. He is an IIocano, forty-four years of age, who entered the Roman priesthood in 1889. He first came into prominence early in 1898, when, as he claims, at the instigation of the Spanish governor-general and Archbishop Nozaleda, he went to the Filipino insurgents, who were cooperating with our troops, with instructions to promise them independence in the name of Spain if they would break away from their American allegiance. After a short trial he became convinced that he was on a hopeless errand, and at the request of the Bishop of Nueva Segovia, who was a prisoner, assumed the position of administrator of his diocese, which appointment was confirmed later on by the archbishop, who gave him still further responsibilities with the promise of ecclesiastical reward.

Upon the outbreak of hostilities between the Filipinos and Americans, in 1899, Sr. Aglipay naturally took his stand with his own countrymen, tho he continued his work of religious organization in the provinces, where at that tillle there was no fighting. Four months later he was put under the sentence of major excommunication by the ecclesiastical authority for "assuming exalted ecclesiastical powers," and other violations of canonical rules. Later on he took up arms against the American forces. After two or three years of campaigning he surrendered and took the oath of allegiance to the United States. Since then he has been occupied in the organization of the Independent Church. Deeming that the stress of circumstances would make consecration by the presbyterate valid, tho irregular, he became Obispo Maximo in the fall of 1902, and since then othel' bishops have been added to the ranks under similar auspices until they number twenty in all. Large numbers of priests have seceded from the papal allegiance, carrying with them their entire congregations in many instances. IIocos Norte went over bodily, one priest only standing firm, In addition to those in Roman orders the Independent Church has ordained two hundred. . There are seminaries of theology in Manila and Dagupan. Sr. Aglfpay claims that the church buildings and con')entoB are the property of the people whose toil and money erected them, and the Independent Ohurch is in actual possession of a large number. I have gone through the legal plea prepared in defense of the claim, and while there is, no doubt, some equity iu it, I think that eventually the property wiII be awarded to the Roman Ohurch by the courts.

The government of the Independent Ohurch " rests upon the purest Ohristian democracy set forth in those divine words of Jesus Christ contained in Matt. xxiii:8, 11." While all men are consiered equal in the common Ohristian brotherhood, leaders are to be chosen by the Church, God-fearing men of moral worth, to whom will be committed the care of the flock. But the one Master and Guide, the source of all authority, is Christ.

The Independent Church is .. Catholic-that is, universal." Its official name was chooon as descriptive of this group of freemen, who within the aforesaid universality admit the slavery of no one. The Obispo Maximo is the" Supreme Spiritual Hierarch of this Church, with all the anthority and prerogatives which attach to an apostle of so high a hierarchy. and at the same time he is the most devoted servant of all." He will work in sympathy with the Supreme Council of the Church. His term of office is four years, with right of reelection.

The Supreme Council is "composed of bishops and the most prominent presbyters," which in conjunction with the Obispo Maximo will define" the doctrines, ritual and other important subjects of the Church."

A bishop's duties are the traditional ones of the Catholic Church, as are those of the parish priest. At present priests have no authority to enter the married state, but I have reason to belie'e that the Obispo Maximo and his fellows would be glad to issue a decree releasing the Independent Church from the Roman discipline of celibacy, were it not that the mass of natives are not yet in a state to receive it with equanimity.

The moral law is gravely laid down as the basis of all religion; natural laws are pronounced to be divine, and the teachings of science are to be heeded; in matters of faith they "follow the Romans in everything reasonable," advising also the study of other religions in order that the highest and best doctrines may be learned and adopted; rejecting deification, they commend "veneration" of the saints; the Bible is to be accepted and read as t,he book of God; the vernacular is the proper language for public worship not less than for preaching.

I will conclude with a few comments and deductions: 1. The Independent Church has exhibited greater cohesion than most observers, myself among the number, expected. Of course the movement is, like the Reformation of the sixteenth century in England, politicoreligious in character, and many of the seceders have no quarrel with Roman doctrine-we must remember that their ignorance is dense-but are making protest against the ecclesiastical oppression in the past for which Rome is responsible, and which penetrated to the inmost recesses of civil life. 2. Every revolutionary movement inevitably sweeps into its ranks the malcontents of the country. The Independent Church is no exception. 3. The clergy of the Independent Church, so far as they are drawn from the Romanists, are probably in practical life about the same in character as their former fellows in the ministry. Those who have been ordained since the organization of the Independent Church by the socalled bishops have not had time for much training. 4. The official platform of the movement indicates, in the main, a sane view of ecclesiastical polity, Catholic doctrine, and moral living. Under proper leadership a Church that was true to the principles enunciated therein would not be far from the Kingdom of God. This, then, is the picture of religious conditions in the Philippine Islands to-day as I see them. The complexity, the confusion, the difficulty of it all, are sometimes hard to face honestly. And the temptation to get relief from the pain of perplexity by accepting some mechanical solution is constant. But God has His way, which is always and everywhere the best way. It is for the Church to ascertain it.

GOOD ~IETHODS FOR MISSION BANDS

GOOD METHODS FOR MISSION BANDS * BY MRS. CHAUNCEY J. HAWKINS, SPENCER, MASSACHUSETTS I. Our first year was spent in taking imaginary trips to home mission fields. In imagination we chatted with the workers, peeped into their schoolhouses and homes, took snap shots from car-windows, and in every way sought to make our trips a basis for further interesting study. We used hectographed programs and suggestive titles.

II. Biographies of home missionaries are now proving most attractive study. Our young women are taught to give these sketches, • not read them. This is a great gain, as the attention of the audience is held better; then the development of the young women (varying in age from thirteen to over thirty) has been very noticeable. After the story of a life is related, six questions are asked and answered. These are then copied into a note-book kept for the purpose, and at the close of the year we are to hold a contest, spelling-match style, one asking the questions, the others, drawn up on two sides, answering. The side that wins will be the one able to answer the most questions satisfactorily.

III. One of our most interesting meetings took the form of a debate. Subject: "Resolved, that the education of the negro should be confined to the elementary branches and manual training." At the close, all club members joined in a general discussion of the subject. Our next debate has for its subject: "Resolved, that the Chinese should not be excluded from the United States."

Results: The debates lead to clever thinking on important subjects, to more intelligent expression, and to more extended reading.

IV. Illustrations. We cut pictures on all phases of missionary work, mount and circulate freely at our meetings. Weare now collecting pictures of home missionary workers and mounting them on gray cardboard, one picture to a mount, unless it happens that the picture contains two workers-a man and his wife; we then punch a hole through the cardboard, tie a ribbon through it, and give to some member of the club to wear as her missionary. She is to find out all she can about the one she is to call hers, and keep the other members of the club informed of that worker, and of the good he or she is accomplishing.

Results: A deeper interest in the various workers with whom we are being brought into closer personal relations, and a better understanding of their needs, longings, and sacrifices.

V. Social Side. We believe this side of the life must also be' cultivated in connection with missioh study work. We do not, however, serve refreshments at our regular Monday evening meetings. Our young women are interested, and do not need this inducement to get them out. One evening last year, however, when stUdying about a tropical climate and its people, we served a few light refreshments that would be found in that country; we made artificial grapes out of tissue-paper and tied an interesting missionary fact or story to each grape; these were read at the close of the meeting. We have also served lettuce salad, calling it "Missionary Salad," in the same way, by crumpling green tissue-paper, cut to resemble lettuce leaves, lightly between the fingers, then pasting on the base of each leaf some fact or short story to be read. All the leaves are placed in a saIEtd-bowl and passed to the guests, each taking one leaf.

• Condensed from The Home Missionary. See also p. 44.

EDITORIALS The .. Missionary Review" and the sionaries, and its sacred capital has Bureau of Missions never been penetrated, except by An alliance has now been effected strategy, being sedulously guarded between the editorial staff of this against all foreign intrusion. Very REVIEW and the Bureau of Mis- few people understand the sacred- sions, whereby we expect that the ness of this shrine. It is the very fortress of Buddhism, and has been I. value and effectiveness of the RE- as carefully guarded by the Bud- VIEW will be greatly increased. This Bureau is described and its dhists as has Mecca by the Moham- plan and purpose set forth on page medans. There the Great Lama is 47. Its representatives indude 15 enshrined and adored, and there denominations and its leaders are has been a superstition among the missionary experts. It is incorpo- Buddhists that the invasion of rated, and is approved by the vari- Lhasa would be the signal for the ous missionary organizations of downfall of Buddhism itself; hence the United States and Canada, and the sedulous care and vigilance with is in correspondence with societies which this city has been kept from foreign intrusion. We can not but the world over. It has been felt by the Editors of hope that, whatever may be the this REVIEW that those whose aims merits of the British invasion, it are so singularly correspondent may redound to the glory of God, with our own might profitably and may be the means of introduc- be joined with us in cooperation, ing into the heart of Tibet the Gos- thus making these pages their pel of Jesus Christ. At present it is questioned as to channels of expression and of con- tact with the public. And, after whether the treaty which was ob- repeated and harmonious monthly tained by the British will be effec- conferences, the terms of such tual or permanen t, as the Grand temporary union have been ag~eed Lama himself has never attached upon, and the leading representa- his signature 10 the document, and tives of this Bureau, Rev. Dr. the Russians and Germans oppose Henry Otis Dwight, the secretary, it at the Chinese capital. But ,the Rev. William J. Haven, D.D., and sacred city has been entered, and Rev. H. Allen Tupper, Jr., become the backbone of exclusion has been consulting editors, and will con- broken. May God use this entrance tribute to the contents and conduct by force of arms for the entrance of this REVIEW.- Thus we shall be of the Gospel with more peaceful more fully equipped for promoting weapons.

the cause of a world's evangeliza- A Wonderful Revival in Wales tion. We invoke on this new step the blessing of the God of mis- For ten years prayer circles have sions. been multiplying in all parts of the The Entering of Tibet Christian world, and multitudes of saints have been interceding with The entrance to Lhasa, the sacred God for the latter rain of the SpirH city of Tibet, by the English troops in all lands. Just now the encour- under Colonel Younghusband, agements to such concerted praJ'er should be noticed for its possible multiply rapidly. Rev. R. A. Tor- bearing upon Christian missions. rey attributes all his marvelous Tibet has long excluded all mis- success in evangelistic missions,

EDITORIALS

which follows him everywhere, to tions east and west, it will be seen this counsel of prayer, especially at that commerce is likely to open up his church in Chicago where every the entire southern portion of this Saturday there is a continuous Western hemisphere, both to civilmeeting from 3 P.M. until 10 P.M., ization and to Ohristian missions, and som~imes even later, with one and that South America will no hour, froin 5 to 6, for simple refresh- longer be tb.e "neglected contiments. nent." We are planning to have an article on "Panama and Mis- At the time of writing a private sions" in an early number of thlil correspondent in Britain writes: Have you heard of the wORderful REVIEW. revival which has begun in Wales? The Work of the Salvation Army Most wonderful scenes are witnessed in the mines and factories-men The Second International Oon-. falling down convicted of ,in, while gress of the Salvation Army, held in London in 1904, was signalized others work crying out to God to by the gathering together of represave them, prayer-meetings being sentatives of forty nationalities. King Edward's private audience to held all times of day and night. General Booth affords occasion for One large employer of labor says he endorsing heartily the main pur- poses of the Salvation Army, and is losing twenty pounds .sterling a expressing a prayerful wish that its day by his people dropping their future may see a success even more tools and engaging in prayer! At marked than that of the past. It is given to few men to be spared to our great universities a great see such fruits of fort!! years of un- work is going on. I heard yesterday that five groups of prayermeetings are being held daily in Oxford, and one united big prayer- meeting once weekly. Bible readings also in many of the colleges, and the men are going out in the street preaching Christ.

Surely such things must stimu- remitting toil as is the privilege of late believing prayer. General Booth. No mean triumph is it to be able to report that the Panama Canal and Missions Army is preaching the Gospel in thirty-one languages in forty-nine The opening of the Panama different lands. There are thirty Canal, which promises to be ac- thousand officers engaged in this complished within a few years, work; nearly a million and a half may have a very marked effect upon of meetings are held weekly, and the commerce and the missions of eleven thousand drink.shops are the world. South America has been visited in the same brief time, while comparatively an unknown land a million and a quarter copies of the to most of us, but when the canal Army organs are disposed of every becomes the highway of com- week. .

merce for the world great changes As a distinctly religious organi- must be wrought, both in the po- zation the Salvation Army has not, litical and religions conditions of perhaps, proved the success its close the countries bordering upon the and unique organization would Isthmus. No great changes of this seem to warrant. But whatever kind take place in the world's gen- difference of opinion may exist in eral history without an effect, this matter, there can be no two more or less direct, upon the cause opinions as to the success and value of Christ, but when we put with of the social work undertaken by this the probability of a transcon- these con8ecrated men and women.

tinental railway from the northern Its philanthropic work is not only shores to Cape Horn with cross-sec- excellent in every particular, but

absolutely staggering in its success. One of the two was Teisko J okki, The Church has a very great deal to learn from the Army in this mat- the other Tchomi J okoka, colonel ter. Its service to the poor and distressed has had no equal since of the staff, from the military acadapostolic days. emy of Tokio. When he was asked The social work of the Army deserv~s the moral and financial sup- his religion, the colonel boldly conport of all intelligent people. No fessed Christ, and declared that he other Christian organization has so unreservedly set itself to deal with had been converted when a boy. the problem of the poor as the Salvation Army. Were this all-it is He was able to speak in English, not-the Army and its intrepid and was translated by a British founder have merited a place in the front rank of those who have subject employed in the Russoblessed the world. Chinese Bank. Just before the The Outlook for the Roman Church execution Colonel Jokoka took a There is manifestly a changed attitude in papal lands toward the bundle of Chinese notes from his Papal Church. This has been increasingly true for at least a quar- person, representing about a thouter of a century, but there is an in- sand roubles, and handed over this crease in popular uprising against papal domination. Spain has long money to the commandant, to be since broken with the pope, applied to the Russian Red Cross France of late still more violently, work among the Russian wounded! and Italy is no longer in the bond- This brought remonstrance, even age that existed before Victor Emmanuel's day. This is true in a from the Russians themselves, who measure with Austria and papal Germany, but still more in the suggested that the money be aplands in the Western hemisphere which have been nominally papal. plied to the Japanese Red Cross The power of the papacy has long since been broken in many repub- work or tp.e families of the spies. lics of South America, and it would seem as tho the practical downfall But Jokoka remained inflexible in of this Church were imminent in many lands formerly under its his purpose that the money should pmyer. be applied to the relief of the Rus- A Japanese Soldier's Christlike Deed sian wounded. He then asked to A Russian naval officer, who was see a chaplain, 'who, at his request, present at the execution of two Japanese spies who were caught by read the Sermon on the Mount. the Russians when about to wreck a railway bridge, tells a pathetic When the priest reached the story of the scene at the trial. The words, .. If ye love only those who accused acknowledged their respon- love you, what reward will ye haye; sibility, and accepted their doom and if ye welcome only brothers, without fear or tremor of voice. wherein lieth the virtue?" J okoka closed his Testament, joined his hands, and received the fatal bul- lets in his breast.

Surely it was worth while to teach the Japanese to know Christ I The Oriental Mission Journal The Oriental Mission Book Con- cern, of 420 Park Street, Boston, has decided to discontinue the pub- lication of their Mi8sion Journal, and have made an arrangement with us whereby all its subscribers will receive copies of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW in place of the copies of the Journal still due on their subscriptions.

Donations Acknowledged No. 301. South Africa General Mission $5.00 No. 302. Industrial Evangelical Missiou, India. . . . . . , , , , " 10,00 No.303. Industrial Evangelical Mission, India. . , , , , . . . , " 4,00 No. 304. Hardwicke School, India. . . 15.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ENCYCLOPEDIA OF MISSIONS. Descrip- rangement of topics. In this par- tive, Historical, Biographical, Statistical. ticular it is greatly inferior to the 2d edition Edited, under the auspices of first edition. the Bureau of Missions, by Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., Rev. H Allen Tupper, Jr., (3) Its scope is exceedingly broad, D.D., and Rev. Edwin Munsell Bliss, D D. if one looks beyond the alphabet- xiii-851 pp. $6. Funk & WagnaJJs Co., ical titles to the varied contents of New York. 1904. the leading articles. A fortnight's use and examination of the new en- For fourteen years the first edi- cyclopedia only increases the re- tion of this work has been the best viewer's satisfaction with the labors encyclopedia in any language. The of the broad-minded editors. He present volume is so altered by ex- has discovered very little absent cisions, abridgment, additions, and which the friend of – missions is revision as to be practically a new likely to want-with the exception work. In its present form it not of the details of the lives of living only excels the first edition, but it workers-that can not be found is still facile princeps among mis- here, tho often it is buried beyond sionary volumes of general refer- the reach of the ordinary reader ence. because of the already mentioned lack of an Index or abundant cross- The intrinsic excellence of the references. new edition can only be realized after constant use. Such use will (4) Proportion and perspective are prove that it satisfies, to an unusual matters affected by the personal degree, the severe criteria which equation. For the average friend apply not only to it, but to other of missions the editors have quite encyclopedic works as well. truly sensed the need, tho per- haps they will be criticized be- (1) Durability. The constant hand- cause they have granted space to so ling of a one-volume reference many unimportant mission stawork, especially if it is heavy and tions and have omitted otherslarge, calls for binding, sewing, such as Duncan's Metlakahtlaback, etc., of unusual strength. altogether. We sometimas wish Like the two volumes of the first that more space had been given to edition, this one could be greatly the biography and the characterimproved upon in these respects. istics and life of non-Christian peoples. (2) A second criterion, that of convenience, is met more satisfac- (5) When one considers the length torily than in most brief encyclo- of time required to prepare such a pedias. Its single volume, printed work, and the further fact that in clear and sufficiently large type, missionary information requires a at first sight seems to meet all the long time to (orne from distant demands of convenience, if one ex- fields and be put into print, the cepts its inconvenient weight, 6 work is remarkably up to date. A pounds. Further examination and possible exception is found in ceruse will, however, disclose a most tain long articles on mission fields, serious weakness. All self-evident which might better have been headings are easily referred to, but more largely rewritten. fully one-fourth of its valuable material can not be found by the aver- (6) Clearness characterizes most age reader because of its meager of the work, tho typographical use of cross-references and its en- aids in this direction differ greatly tire lack of an Index to show where in the various articles, showing information may be found as to men and events not having a specific place in the alphabetical ar-

that the editors followed no defi- Part II., "The Work to be nite principles of arrangement. Done," which also occupies about a Maps and illustrations, which add quarter of the book, is somewhat of so much to clearness, are wholly the same general nature. . lacking. The reason for the omis- sion of the former is perhaps suffi- Part III., "The Work Done," a ciently explained in the second historical survey of missions, is the Preface. While profuse illustration section of the book least satisfac- was doubtless impracticable, a few tory to Americans. Its statistics are pictures could have been used to in general five years old, and quite great advantage. incomplete so far as American missions are concerned. The same (7) Accuracy, the most important is true of its valuable list of promicriterion of any encyclopedia, can nent native Christians. But the be claimed for this work to an un- chapter on Greek and Roman misusual degree. German missionary sionary enterprises is of great critics will delight to point out er- value to any who wish quick acrors, and every student of missions cess to the facts. will find occasional mistakes. When one recalls, however, what a terra As a reference book for mission incognita mission lands are, and study libraries in America it will the vast range of topics included in be found very valuable. An Apthis volume, we can not but wonder pendix contains a good list of books that errors have been reduced to so on missions, a Chronology of Missmall a minimqm. In spite of sions, and there is a good Index. these spots on the snn, the new encyclopedia will give light to the THE STORY OF THE LMS. By C. Silvester whole world. Horne. New edition, completing the 20th thousand. With an Appendix, bringing A SHORT HANDBOOK OF JllrssIONs. By Eu- the story up to the year 1904. 460 pp. gene Stock. 214 pp. 60 cents. Long- Illustrated. London Missionary Society, mans, Green & Co., London, New York, London. 1904. and Bombay. 1904. To tell the history of the growth Any book on missions by Mr. of a great missionary society, from Eugene Stock, of the Church Mis- its germ in the thought of I a few sionary Society, must command at- God-fearing men through one huntention. Nor is this little manual dred years of world-wide achievea disappointment, tho it is intend- ment, is a strenuous task. To comed for British, and especially for press that history into the compass Anglican, readers. of a little volume that can be put into the pocket, and at the same Part I., "The Work," embracing time give it the attraction of a 11 quarter of the book, is the fruit story, is a work of genius. This is of years of clear, sane thought on what Mr. Horne has done for the missionary topics that concern all history of the London Missionary who are interested in missions. It Society. It is the story of a hunis packed with suggestions on the dred years of thrillingly daring object, motive, need, methods of faith and of amazing justifications missions, their administration and of that faith in the changes prosupport, and the qualifications of duced by the Gospel in Polynesia, missionaries. It treats admirably in China, in India, and in Africa. that vexed question, the relation of The "Story of the LMS" should missions to governments. Its sur- have wide reading, not merely for vey of the world's races, languages, its intrinsic charm or its abundant religions, is surprisingly compact information, but as a stimulus to a and informing. more fruitful faith, "for ye know

that your labor is not in vain in China, finally emerging in Burma.

the Lord." He traveled Chinese fashion, and FETICHISM IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. had innumerable experiences which Nassau, M.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 389 pp. he describes with a vividness and $1.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, wit and humor which hold the un- flagging attention of the reader. 19~. Mr. Geil, unlike many globe-trot- ters, had eyes to see and ears to A study of the native customs, hear. He did not take his ideas of religious ideas, and superstitions is missionaries from dissipated foralways interesting and usually in- eigners, but in each place he visited forming, but when this is the result the missionaries himself and exof careful observation by one who amined their work. He has only has lived and labored forty years words of high appreciation of their among the people described, then character and devotion and their we have somethin!! worthy of our wisdom. The book gives a wealth serious attention. Dr. Nassau is a of information-most of it correct scholar and a saint, and knows the -regarding parts of China that are people of the Gabun district of . not well known and that have been West Africa probably better than seldom visited. It is admirably any other Westerner. He first de- printed and illustrated. scribes the sociology of the native African society, its family relationships, class distinctions, fetish doc- tors, etc. Then he proceeds to deal THII LAND OF SINJM. An Illustrated Report _ more distinctly with the religious of the China Inland Mission, 1904. Lonideas and practises, and their effect don, Toronto, Philadelphia, Melbourne. 1904.

on the native character and life. One of the most attractive exam- Truly it is a dark picture of sin and ples of the modern form of missionmisery that is disclosed by this up- ary report is this "Land of lifted veil. A man and, much Sinim." The facts are well chosen, more, a woman, can not read these well grouped,and well told, and a pages without thanking God that decided literary quality pervades he or she was not porn in an Afri- the whole book. The pictures, can hut. Dr. Nassau does not speak most of them taken by missionaof what Christian missionaries are ries of the society, are artistic, well doing to enlighten these dark minds printed, and effective. The statisand cleanse this cesspool, but his tics are those naturally desired by pen pictures prove without argu- all interested in the evangelization ment that the Africans need the of China. Gospel of Jesus Christ, and are groping blindly in the dark for life JAPAN TO-DAY. By James A. B. Scherer. and liberty and peace. The book is Illustrated. 12mo, 323 pp. $1.50, net. extremely valuable for missionary J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1904. libraries, and is withal .intensely interesting. Japan is the fashion now. The successes of the little Jap against A YANKEE ON THE YANGTZE. By W. E. Geil. the burly Russian have opened our Illustrated. 8vo. $1.50, net. A. C. Arm- eyes to his strength. The choice strong & Sop, New York. 1904. of Japan as the subjpct for mission study by the Women's United One of the most fascinating of Study Committee and the Young recent books of travel is this vol- People's Missionary Movement has ume, by one who proves himself to made prominent in thousands of be an ideal traveler. He made a homes the work of the missionaries, long journey from Shanghai up the and the flood of books and articles Yangtze, and then through the re- on the country and people has mote regions of the far interior of well-nigh overwhelmed us. But

there is room for Dr. Scherer's book. of a changed destiny for whole dis- It is exceptionally ent,ertaining tricts. Such work is of national and well written. Information is import. The rather unpolished given with plenty of spice and style of the book unconsciously resugar – information about the veals the single manly purw>se of a transformation of the "hermi't" tireless worker whom one would be into "hero," the educational and glad to meet. military progress, the manners and morals, " Views A wheel," homelife NEW BOOKS and festivals, the "awful language," Buddhist sermons, demoni- THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS. By J. R. acal possession, the aborigines, and Matt. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.00. Student missions, especially Verbeck, "an Volunteer Movement, New York. opener of the gates." It is one of the best of recent books, and gives HISTORY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE valuable side-lights for mission study classes. It is a pleasure to SOCIl!:TY. By W. Canton, 4 vols. Each, read and recommend it. 158., net. John Murray, London. 1904 STORY OF THE BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. M,SSIONARY PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. With Illnstrated. 362 pp. 6s. John MUl'Tay, Some Account of Work in Arl'entina. By London, E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. Will Payne and Charles T. WIlson. 148 pp. LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. (B and F. With 58 illustrations and a map. H. A. B. S. Centenary Volume.) By W. Canton. Raymond, London. 1904 (no date given). 8vo. Illustrated. 123 pp, British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1904. Two missionaries of " the Breth- KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. ren" seek to give here some idea of Morel. 8vo. Map. JIlustrated. 466 pp. several tours which they made in $3.75. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1904. South America between 1895 and TAMATE. The Story of James Chalmers for 1902. They lay much emphasis on Boys. By Richard Lovett. 12mo, 320 pp. personal mishaps, and are inex- JIIustrated. 3s. 6d. Religious Tract Soperienced in writing books. Never- ciety, London. $1.25, net. Revell. 1904. theless, when they come in contact INDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas H. Holdich. with the Quechua Indians their 8vo. Map. $2.50. D. Appleton & Co. rather disconnected notes include 1904. useful matter. RAYMUND LULL. A Study in Medireval Mis- sions. By W. F. A. Barber. Charles SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN WISCONSIN. By Kelley, Cambridge. 1904. Joseph Brown, Synodical Missionary for NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By A. J. Brown. Wisconsin. With U1ustration.. 163 pp Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Revell. Presbyterian Board of Publication and 1904. Sabath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1904. My CHINESE NOTE BOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. JIIustrated. 8vo. $3.00, net. This is the uncolored, severely E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1904. simple story of a Presbyterian LETTERS FRCM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo. minister's labors during fifteen .5Oc., net. McClure, Phillips & Co. 1903. year.s in the northern part of the THE AWAKENI"G OF JAPAN. By Okakura State, with the one purpose of find- KAKUZO. 16mo, 225 pp. $1.20, Century ing out where religious observances Co. 1904. are neglected, and of leading the LIFE AND WORK OF REV. E. J. PECK AMONG people to begin them. Extracts THE ESQUIMO. By Rev. Arthur Lewis. from the diary of a hard and busy Illustrated. 12mo. $1.75. A. C. Armlife show the nature of the work, strong &; Co. 1904. how it is begun where perhaps HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don, saloon and dance-hall are Il,lready O. Shelton. 12mo, 50c. Young Peoples' established, how it gains influence, Missionary Movement, New York. 1904. and how it results in organized THE NEGRO. By Thomas Nelson Page. 12mo. churches, with all that this means $1.25, net. Scribner's Sons. 1904. THE PROSPECTOR. By Ralph Connor. 12mo. 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. OUR WEST INDIAN NEIGHBORS. By F. A. Ober. Illustrated. 12mo, 432pp. $1.50. ,James Pott, New York, 1904. SOUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By T. C. Daw- son. 8vo, 513 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1904. CHRISTMAS TIME IN MANY A OLIME, By Pre- bendary H. E. Fox. 12mo 127 pp. Is. ad. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE G

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the Advisory Committee. This so- ciety is formed to foster the mis- Concerning The figures which sionary spirit in Harvard, and to give moral and financial support to the Statistical for several years graduates in foreign fields.

Table have appeared in Associated with the President on the committee are: James A. Still- the January issue man, of New York; Francis Rawle, of Philadelphia, President of the of the REVIEW are the product of American Bar Association; the Rev. Floyd W. Tompkins, of Philaalmost constant search during the delphia; Bishop Lawrence, of Mas- sachusetts; I. Tucker Burr, of Bosmonths preceding. Blanks are sent ton; Bishop Logan H. Roots, of Hankow, China, and G. E. Hugout to be filled at the various mis- gins, Graduate Manager of Harv~rd Christian Association. sionary headquarters, and thus of- Mr. Carter is a graduate of Harficial returns are secured. Access vard, and was there secretary of the college Y. M. C. A. He is one is also had to scores and scores of an- of twelve secretaries sent to foreign fields under the aURpices of the Innual reports; to scores and scores ternational Y. M. C. A.

of missionary magazines, and of The Coming The World's Con- Jubilee of the ference of the religious weeklies. All these sources World's Young Men's Chrisare care~ully scrutinized, with a Y.M.C.A. tian Associations is view to making divers necessary to be held in Paris, France, April 26th-30th, on the ocinterpretations, adjustments, and casion of the fiftieth anniversary of the first World's Conference. It is modifications. It is only to econo- expected that delegations from twenty-five to thirty nations will mize space that the names of a be present, each of which will rep- resent a national organization, large number of the smaller socie- these having become particularly strong and well organized in India, ties do not appear, tho the facts China, Japan, South Africa, and Australia, as well as in the older concerning them are contained in countries. It was at the first Paris conference in 1855 the platform was the various summaries. adopted, which has proved to be the broad basis upon which the The Week The following list Wodd's Y. M. C. A. movement has of Prayer of topics for the been developed. This action was shaped largely by two Americans, coming Week of George H. Stuart and Abel Stevens, Prayer is suggested by the Evan- who were distinguished association gelical Alliance for the United men of their day. The adherence States: of the associations to the basis January 1, 1905.-Sermons on "The Worldwide Conditions of True Worship," John iv: 23,24.

January 2-" The Kingdom of God on Earth."

January 3.-" The Visible Church of Christ."

January 4.-" All Peoples and Nations." January 5.-" lIIissions-Home and Forejgn." January 6.-" The Family and the School." J~nuary 7.-" Our Own Country." January B.-Sermons on "The Reign of the Prince of Peace. "

The The Harvard Mis- Harvard Mission sion, which is sup- ported by the un- dergraduates and alumni of the uni- versity, and represented in India by Mr. E. C. Carter, of the Interna- tional Y. M. C. A., has secured President Roosevelt as Chairman of

adopted fifty years ago will be the cent. of the remainder to the forimportant issue on which discus- eign work, and 42Yz per cent. ($578,- sion will center. In some countries 500) to the domestic work. of Europe the association has become largely the organization of a The foreign appropriations are, in single church of which the pastor round numbers: Germany, $36,000; is the president, and the association Switzerland, $1,000; Norway, $12,- is merely a class of young men. In 000; Sweden, $15,000; Denmark, a number of the larger cities in $7,000; Finland and St. Petersburg, Europe, such as Berlin, Rome, Paris, $6,823; Bulgaria, $8,426; Italy, $47,- Stuttgart, the associations have 000; South America, $86,000; Mexadopted the type of associations ico, $54,000; Africa, $42,000; China, which prevail in the English-speak- $133,000; Japan, $58,000; Korea, ing nations and the Orient. A large $26,000; India, $158,000; Maylaysia, and representative party will at- including Borneo, $15,000; and tend from America, sailing from Philippines, $17,000, making a total New York about March 18th for of over $731,000. Last year the Naples. Delegates from other coun- appropriation for foreign missions tries will center at Rome, and will was $365,635, and for home mistogether visit Pompeii, Florence, sions $378,134. Such an appropria- Venice, Nice, and other southern tion this year is certainly an act of European cities before going to faith. Paris. New Episcopal The new Board of The Methodist The Genl'ral Mis- Board of Missions which, Appropriations sionary Committee Missions under the canon adopted at Boston, of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal takes the place of the old Board of Church held its sessions in Boston, Managers of the Protestant Epis- Mass., November 9 to 15, 1904. copal Church, has elected Bishop This committee is composed of the Doane, Vice-President; the Rev. bishops of the Church, the secretar- Joshua Kimbel', Associate Secreies of the society, representatives tary; Mr. John W. Wood, Correfrom the Board of Managers, and sponding Secretary, and Mr. E. representatives from the fourteen Walter Ruberts, Assistant Treasdistricts into which the Church is urer. Secretary Lloyd and Treasdivided, etc. The appropriations urer Thomas were, under the new for 1905 amount to over one and a canon. elected by the General Conhalf millions. This makes no ac- vention_ The Treasurer reported count of the 'Voman's Board, that since the opening of the books which make appropriations for for the new fiscal year, $30,000 had about three-quart-ers of a million been received, which is nearly twice additional. the amount received from similar. sources at this date last year. After setting aside $75,000 for new property in the foreign field, The Brighter A Census Bureau $45,000 for work in the City Mis- Side of the report rece,ntly pubsions in the United States, $66,000 Negro Question lished gives, among for administration, salaries of missionary bishops, etc., $41,000 for others, these enthe dissemination of intelligence, couraging facts : and certain sums for incidental and contingent expenses, the Nearly 4,000,000 negroes are encommittee appropriates 57Yz per gaged in gainful occupations. These bread-winners constitute about 45 per cent. of the total colored popu- lation as against 37 per cent. of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the same class of the total white of poverty that there is in relievpopulation, and of 34 per cent. of ing mere ailments of the body, and the Southern white population. the same process of evolution that Over 746,000 farms, containing 38,- has brought into our hospital ser- vice the trained physician and the 233,000 acres of land. are operated trained nurse increasingly calls for the trained charity worker. by negroes. Of these farms 21 per cent. are owned entirely by negroes, With this end in view, the and an additional 4 per cent. are Charity Organization Society, 7 owned in part by the farmers operating them. In other words, 40 years ago, opened a Summer years after emancipation, 25 per School of Philanthropy. It now cent., or about one-fourth of all the negro farmers, have become land- provides lectures in the forenoons lords. While the number of negro and practical work in the afterfarmers increased in ten years noon. Its graduates receive diploabout 31 per cent., the number of mas, certifying that they are fitted negro owners increased over 57 per for the practical work in charitable cent.

Some With the departure institutions or societies.

Salvation Army of Commander The school is to be affiliated with Figures Booth-Tucker for Columbia University, the United England, and the Charities, the New York Associa- coming of Miss Eva Booth as com- tion for Improving the Condition mander of the Salvation Army of the Poor, the United Hebrew forces in 'America, it is interesting Charities, and the Society of St.

to note the growth of the Salvation Vincent de Paul.

Army in the United States during Missionary The signs are nu- Activity of merous and varied the past eight years: the Southern that the Baptists of the South are more 1896 1904 , Baptists Officers ancl employees……. 2,000 3,734 Corps ancl institutions…….. 620 900 Institutions for the poor…… 30 209 and more bestirring themselves in behalf of the lands Accommodations in same…. 600 10.000 of darkness. As one evidence the Foreign "lIission Journal gives 34 Amount spent for poor relief. $20,000 $800,000 names of men and wo'men who sailed for foreign fields during 1904: Number feci at Christmas, etc. 300,000 18 bound for China, 7 for Brazil. 3 to Mexico, 2 to Argentina (that is. A New School It is announced that 12 to Spanish-American countries), of Philanthropy John S. Kennedy, and 2 each to Africa and Japan.

the well – k now n Christ's Mission The twenty-fifth New York banker, who ten years ago gave the money for the erection of the United Charities Building, has made an endowment to the School of Philanthropy, conducted under the auspices of the Charity Anniversary anniversary of this Organization Society, which will excellent mission bring that institution a permanent annual income of $10,000 or more. to Roman Catholics has just been The gift was made by setting aside celebrated in New York, December securities to the amount of about 4-25. Rev. James A. O'Connor, $250,000. ,Mr. Kennedy says: himself a converted Roman Catho- lic priest, has conducted this work My expectations have been fully most successfully for years, and realized, and with their realization has established the mission at 142 on the side of more efficient work West Twenty-first Street, New has come a demand throughout the York, where over one hundred country at large for trained charity priests have come and have found helpers. There is the same need peace in Christ when wearied of for knowledge and experience in seeking salvation by the intercesrelieving the complex disabilities

sion of saints and the Virgin. The any rural church at home. The church was built by native carpenmission has passed through many ters out of native woods, and its large audience room, capable of trials, but it is God's work and will seating eight or nine hundred peo- ple, was truly rich and beautiful. not come to naught. It is worthy Mr. Duncan is really the father of his people. He stands to them not of the support of Christians. only for the GOSVel, but for the civil law as well. He supervises A Tribute to John Burroughs their business enterprises and com- poses their family quarrels. Metlakahtla writes thus in hif;; Protestant The Presbyterian volume, "In Green Work in Brazil Church in Brazil, Alaska," of his visit to Metlakabtla according to the Rev. E. Van Orden in The Herald with the Harriman Expedition in and Presbyter, has 10,000 native Christian members, and 6 presby- 1899: teries fully organized and sustain- ing boards of home and foreign mis- Sunday, June 4, we spent most sions, church erection, education, of the day visiting Metlakahtla, and publication. Three Presbythe Indian mission settlement on terian churches in Rio Janeiro and Annette Island, where we saw;me Nictheroy, acrossthe bay, support of the best object-lessons to be their own work. The pastor of one found on the coast, showing what of them publishes a weekly religcan be done with the Alaska Indi- ious paper. The Methodist Church ans. Here were a hundred or more has 5,000 members, the Baptists comfortable frame houses, some of about as many, the Episcopal them of two stories, many of them Church has a considerable memberpainted, all of them substantial ship, and a number of other deand in good taste, a large and im- nominations are represented in the posing wooden church, a large Protestant forces of the land. schoolhouse, a town-hall, and extensive canning establishments, all Some Items There are III Brazil owned and occupied by seven or from Brazil 9 Young Men's eight hundred Tlinkit Indians, who, under the wonderful tutelage of Christian Associa- William Duncan, a Scotch mission- tions, with 874 members and 2 paid' ary, had been brought from a low secretaries. state of savagery to a really fair state of industrial civilization. The Fonr years ago there were but 2 town is only twelve years old. and Christian Endeavor Societies; tolarge stumps and logs on the sur- day there are 60 with 2,000 memface between the houses show how recently the land has been cleared. bers. Many of the houses had gardens The following Protestant bodies where were grown potatoes, turnips, onions, strawberries, rasp- are laboring in Southern Brazil, berries, and currants. The people south of the Tropic of Capriwere clad as well and in much the corn: Presbyterians, Episcopalisame way as those of rural villages ans, Methodists, German Baptists in New York and New England. A (New Jersey), Lutherans (Missouri), large number of them were gath- Adventists, Lutherans (German ered upon the wharf when we land- State Church), Independents (Mr. ed, their big rOllnd faces and black and Mrs. Young), and the Y. M. eyes showing only a quiet, respectful curiosity. vVe called upon Mr. C.A. Duncan at his house, and li-stened The persecution of Christia ns to his racy and entertaining conversation. His story was full of still continue in the North of B..ainterest. At eleven o'clock the church bell was ringing, and the people-men, women, and children, all neatly and tastefully cladbegan to assemble for their Sunday devotions. Mr. Duncan preached to his people in their native tongue, a vague, guttural, featureless sort of language, it seemed. The organ music and the singing were quite equal to what one would hear in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zil; the last reported being that that none of the Nonconformist churches of England, Scotland, of Bom Jardim, in the State of Per- Ireland, or Wales are doing any missionary work in that country; nambuco. JOHN W. PRICE. 50 to 80 million souls living in the Sudan have but half a dozen mis- EUROPE sion stations and less than 20 mis- sionaries among them. Kordofan, A New Bible The British and a land as large as Turkey in Eu- Society Foreign Bible So- rope; Darfur, as large as France; Wadai, as large as Italy and Ire- Publication ciety with the open- land; Kanem, which equals Hol- ing year begins the land, Belgium, and Denmark; Ba- girmi, which equals Bulgaria; publication of The Bible ,in the Adamawa, a country as large as World, an illustrated monthly. Italy; Bornu, which equals Eng- Besides recording the work of land in area, and Gando, a country the society at home and abroad, as large as both Scotland and Irethe magazine will describe the land, have no missionaries and world-wide progress of the Scrip- never have had. A group of young tures among all the races and men have offered themselves as in all the languages of mankind. pioneers, and 4 mem bel'S of this The Bishop of Durham and the band sailed, July 23, for Northern Rev. Dr. John Watson will have Nigeria.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. special articles in the first number, which will also contain contribu- The Crisis The Moravian Mistions from the Marquis of North- in Moravian sion Board calls ampton, the Earl of Stamford, the attention to the Bishop of London, Priricipal Fair- Missions present crISIS in bairn, Sir George Williams, Mr. William Canton, and other well- their foreign missionary work, and known writers. The first issue wiII consist of 100,000 copies. the deficit of $22,000 for the present year. The board SlllYS: Dr. Bamardo's Near the end of Oc- Child-Emi- tober the last of Dr. What fills us with deep anxiety and renders the present situation grants to Canada Barnfl.rdo's emigra- so critical is, that we can no longer tion parties for the succeed in overtaking the deficits of the previous years. Hitherto year left St. Pancras for Liverpool. our united efforts have been able The party consisted of 93 boys and to clear off each debt in the course girls, bringing the number of insti- of the following year, or at any tutional child emigrants for the rate reduce it to a small figure ere year up to 1,294, and making a the new balance sheet brought a new gl'and total of 16,188 sent out by the deficit. As long as we were able homes since their work of emigra- or nearly able to overtake each detion bega.n. As is clearly brought ficiency in the course of the followout by a recent Canadian official ing year, we were not so straitened. report, the number of failures But the experiences of the latter among these children has been sur- years seem to show that our memprisingly small, over 98 per cent. bers and friends are either no longhaving had successful careers be- er able or not inclined to do this. yond the seas. These deficiencies result from The Sudan In an announce- unavoidably increased expenditure United Mission ment lately issued all along the line in almost every class of disbursements abroad and of a new mission to at home. The expenses in the misthe Sudan, to be called the Sudan sion fields have increased in the United Mission, it was pointed out as a strange and solemn fact last five years hy about $50,000 and

at home by about $10,000. Over with a network of mission stations against this the income in the mis- in which there are enrolled 26,000 ~ion provinces is now about $25,000 native communicants, and 2,500 more than five years ago, while the pupils in 60 schools. The work of income in the home provinces rises the Rhenish Society in Borneo be- and falls, but does not show any gan as early as 1836, and somewhat essential increase. later in Sumatra. This organiza- tion has sent out to New Guinea The lIoravians have 470 mission- during the last sixteen years 21 aries (including wives) engaged in missionaries, of whom only 7 sur- 15 different mission provinces, with vive. They have a:lso settlemenJ;s 226 main stations and outstations, among the Dutch colonies of the and in addition 287 preaching South Sea Islands, and some of places, having charge of 100,000 these are located in places requir- souls, of whom 52,000 are communi- ing great courage and no end of cants and baptized adults. The patience. The brethren who con- total cost of this work was $475,000 stitute the working force of this old raised as follows: organization-whose headquarters are at Barmen, near Elberfeldt, From the mission fields …………… $199,000 Prussia-are not excelled by any Income of funds at home. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 107,000 body of pioneers in the work of l<'riends in Great Britain and Germany 64,000 evangelization.-Interior. Legacies.. .. .. . . . .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 30,000 Direct from Moravians……………. 53,000 Italian Last year we re- Total ………………………… $453,000 Romanists corded the new de- The amount of $53,000 from Mo- Circulating parture of the Ro- ravians is unusually large, since there are not quite 28,000 communi- the Bible man Ohurch in cants in 'he three home provinces. The deficit should be made up by Italy, whereby the those who believe in these brethren and their noble work in Australia, "Pious Society of St. Jerome for Africa, Tibet, America, and else- where. the Dissemination of the Holy Gos- The Rhenish But little is known pels" has been allowed to issue Society 75 in our country of Years Old the Rhenish lIis- from the Vatican Press a cheap sionary Society; little Italian version of the Four nevertheless, it has just held its seventy-fifth anniversary, showing Gospels and the Acts, and to dis- it to be older than most of the American organizations pursuing seminate it far and wide among the the same aims. Its early work in Southwest Africa, begun in 1844, people at the low price of 2d. per was undertak~n in the midst of a country devastated by tribal wars, copy. By the beginning of 1904 we and so disheartening were the ob- stacles presented before these ser- learn that as many as 320,000 copies vants of Christ that the station was about to be given up, when the re- of this book had been already turn of Hugo Hahn, oneof the early pioneers in those regions, put every- printed, and its circulation is being thing on a new basis again. As a result, the German protectorate in vigorously pushed, altho not a few Southwest Africa is now covered priests are still prejudiced against it. The St. Jerome Society has now taken another step forward by publishing St. Matthew's Gospel as a separate Italian portion. Altho for the present the plan of issuing in the same version a complete New Testament seems to have been abandoned, we are assured, on the best authority, that similar ver- sions of the Gospels and Acts are soon to be issued for Roman Catho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lics in other countries, beginning their marks were" distinguished."

with Germany. The opening of the school at the On November 29,1903, Pope Pius capital is most auspicious.-Mis- X. received the leaders of the St. wionary Herald.

Jerome Society, and not only ASIA granted a very special blessing to Long Waiting AnAmericanBoard their work (of which he had already in Turkey missionary writes been a promoter as Patriarch of Rewarded fr 0 m Constanti- Venice), but commended it in the nople of a reward warmest terms: of patience in the land of the Turk: You try to disseminate the book We are all delighted that, after of the Gospel; very well! That twenty-five years of waiting and book is a written sermon, and all praying, the imperial firm an for can profit by it. Many say that the erection of the first native Protthe peasants, being slow of intel- estant church in Pera has been lect, can not derive any benefit issued. So, at last, the First Evanfrom reading the Gospel. That is gelical Church, organized in Confalse; peasants are much sharper stantinople in 1846, is to have a than people think; they read with church home and a sanctuary of pleasure the Gospel narratives, and its own. The site is adjacent to draw their own conclusions from the German embassy chapel; and, them, sometimes much better than thanks largely to our dear, decertain preachers. There are many parted Dr. Hamlin, the Pera devotional books, even for the Church Building Fund, supple·· clergy, but nothing is better than men ted by native gifts, will supply the Gospel, the true book of medi- the means for the erection of the tation, of spiritual reading and ex- church. Besides the church edifice, er·cise. . . . I not only grant to there will be a parsonage on the vou my blessing, but I thank you same lot. Vith their new pastor, all, because you are doing It most Rev. Mr. Schmavonian, and their useful and most holy work.-Bible new house of worship, we shall Society Reporter. hope and pray that a new and happy future, with a great E'xten- Efficient Work Interest in Protes- sion of usefulness, may await the First Evangelical Church of Con- for tant missions in stuntinople and of Turkey.

Spanish Girls Spain has gathered India's Curse A Bengali writer in largely about the and Its Cause The Statesman, in International Institute (A. B. C. F. accounting for the M.) for Girls at Madrid. Its trans- large number of wornell leading ference to Madrid has been accom- disreputable lives in Calcutta, who plished with marked success. The are largely drawn from the" high- large and centrally located site, er caste, " bravely attacks the cause with the building upon it, has been of the evil. He says: put into excellent condition by the Taking Bengal, I find that there are about 4,000 baby-girls in the corporation in this country, and province, under one year, who have already been" married," and now It second commodious building over. 600 baby-girls out of this number, unde7' one lIea1', who have is in process of construction for the become n'idou:s! You will have sOUle idea of the aggregate number accommodation of the school. of girl-widows, gr'owing in propor- tion as the age limits rise, if you 'While Mrs. Gulick is greatly carry the age up to twelve. And when you consider that the custom missed, the Institute has made prevails mostly among the higher ~steady progress under the leader- classes, you will realize the enor- mous proportion, to total women ship of her successors. The school is now in the same city with the National University, in which this year 21 of the girls matriculated.

In 36 of the subjects these girls took highest rank, while in 20 others

population, of girl-wives and girl- ers were expecting something, for widows. Multiply this figure by a Mohammedan duffadar sat in the the number of provinces in India inner courtyard of the house to see and you get a rough idea of the the widow did not commit suicide. extent of this crying evil of the At about noon the body was being Kali-yuga and the number of its taken to the burning ghat. The victims. Imagine babes and suck- widow called to the bearers to take lings in a state of what William the body back. After this the Hunter described as "perpetual widow rushed out of the house with penitential widowhood!" How her clothes on fire calling out' Sita many of the girls of five and seven Ram.' She fell, or was pushed and upward, to say nothing of down, and the body of her husband these babes of twelve months, must was laid beside her. Fuel and ghee have been "married" to men old were then heaped on the widow and enough to be their fathers and on her husband's corpse, and both grandfathers, with the moral cer- were burned." Sixteen persons tainty of becoming widows long were sent up for trial in connection before reaching their teens. No- with this case, of whom eight were where are the wards" marriage" convicted.-The Englishman, Calrnd " religion" so badly abused as cutta. in India. Christian The 1'amil Chris- What Shall In Calcutta 24,000 Nations tians of Mad r a 's Become of boys under fifteen, to the Fore have recently held Boys in India? and thousands more between fif- their annual con- teen and seventeen, are being vention, which lasted five days, taught to read and write. The with large numbers of Christians majority are confirmed cigarette crowding every evening the largest smokers, and so shameless are the hall in Madras. The greatest ensnares to purity that in broad day- thusiasm prevailed. Ministers of 7 light, on their way from school, different sections of the Church admere lads are haled by abandoned dressed the vast audience on 12 women. But there are devout and systematic efforts to reach chil- different aspects of the Gospel.

dren, and surround them with a There was also united open-air Christian atmosphere. Mr. Le preaching at 3 different centers Feuvre took a newly baptized every evening, and prayer-meet- Hindu convert into his school at ings in the churches every morn- evening prayers, and as they left ing. All this makes a deep impres- the hall he said, with tears: "This sion on the Hindus, while the is just like heav~n." To see a hun- spiritual benefit to the Indian dred Christian native boys wor- churches is incalculable. The moveshiping God, or older men and boys gathering about the Lord's ment is very popular and se1f-sup-, table, moves the beholder in a mar- porting. It is managed by a com- velous way when he understands mittee mostly of Indian pastors.- the contrast with the outside evil Indian Witness.

influences that seek to ruin them. .. Straws that This is the title of Count" an article in the In- The Suttee The Bengal police dian Witness rela- Still Exists' administration re- ting to what is going on in India, showing that the huge mass is not in India port for 1903 fur- dead or asleep, but alive and awake, nishes interesting and also moving: evidence that suttee is by no means (1) A government officer of the dead in this province. In Gaya, we are told, "a Patak died in the morning, and evidently the villag-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE '13

better grade, and belonging. to one told by a friendly deputy commis- sioner that he needed the white of the highest castes (non-Chris- man's wisdom, not his dress. For four years he studied the life and tian), sends his girls regularly to our teachings of Christ, as explained to him by the Baptist missionaries, Christian girls' boarding-school, before he would consent to bap- tism. When fully convinced. [lnd they associate as companions twelve years ago, he received the ordinance, and with him a 120 of with the Christian girls. They his followers. He is a rare instance of humble faith and zeal, attractlearn catechism and the Scriptures ing multitudes wherever he goes. These he turns over to the missionprecisely like Christian children. aries, regarding himself as merely a decoy. The people have freely (2) Another government native given him several lakhs of rupees with which he has huilt numerous official, also holding one of the zayats, or rest-housell, for their ac- commodation. He is quick to utilhetter grade appointments, admit- ize novelties, such as an automo- bile or an electric lamp, in order to ted gratefully in conversation that attract them, or impress an object- lesson. The missionaries who are not only he himself, but also three best acquainted with him testify to his sincerity, prayerfulness, and male relatives, owed all their edu- simple mode of life. Last year over 2,000 baptisms were directly cation to the missions in their home traceable to his influence, and the movement is still growing.-Incity. . dian Witness.

(3) At a public meeting a gentle- The Empress When the announce- Dowager's Gift ment was made, man in the next chair, who knew to Missions some weeks ago, the work we were carrying on, that a gift of 10,000 turned to me and asked if I would taels (£1,400) had been made by the Empress Dowager of China to the accept a small sUbscription for the funds of the new Union Medical College at Peking, the news was remission. Of course I assented, and, ceived with some incredulity. The fact has now been confirmed by unasked, he slipped into my hand a Dr. Cochrane, who gives an inter- esting account of the circumstances gold sovereign. There seems to be leading up to this munificent gift. It appears that the suggestion of in the air a sentiment favorable to appealing to the empress was first made by the British .Minister, Sir Christianity. Ernest Satow, who has taken a warm interest in the whole scheme (4) My wife returned from visit- and has himself given 1,000 taels to the fund. With the aid of a friendly ing a zenana a few days ago and, as Chinese official, a statement of the she laid aside her sun-hat and sat down, she said, "Well, that woman is more than half a Christian."

This was a purdah woman of high caste, who not only welcomes vis- its, but who herself teaches others to read.

A Remarkable A. noteworthy in- Karen Prophet stance of native in Burma conversion is that of a Karen prophet of the American Baptist Mission. His early name was Ko Pysam (Mr. Money), but his adopted Christian name is Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water), meaning that he had found all spiritual nourishment in Christ. lIe is about fifty-two years old. In youth he was suddenly bereft of his loving wife and child. Stunned by the great sorrow, he sought comfort in the Karen spirit-worship and the merit feature of Buddhism, building several small pagodas. He knew the tradition of the "White Man's Book," and saw that the white race was victorious, as in the war of occupation. Accordingly he donned the European costume, but soon rejected it for the native garb when

aims and needs of the medical col- made of such sticky stuff that the lege was carefully drawn up This teeth are held prisoners by it. was sent to Prince Ch'ing, with a When the kitchen god passes to the covering letter from tlir Ernest,_ other world biting a sticky dumasking that the matter might be pling, his teeth are supposed to be brought before the notice of the held fast together and he is unable empress, and vouching for the wor- to utter one word! thiness of the object. The result was a check for 10,000 taels. Two Specimen A Chinese Chris- Chinese tian living in a vil- Dr. Cochrane ascribes the success Christians lage in the province of the appeal largely to the fact of Szechwan is 60 that the medical mission has for many years rendered occasional years old, but every Sunday mornservice to the officials of the palace. ing he appears at a village ten l)1iles The head eunuch, whose power is from his home and sends out the very great, is on friendly terms town crier with a gong to call the with the mission, and promised to people together, and preaches use his influence if an 0ppol·tunity Christ to them. His sincerity and offered. I t need hardly be said a vivid imagination, which brings that the missionaries are pro- a homely Chinese illustration to his foundly thankful, not only for the help, capture his audience. Aftergift itself, but for the indications ward he trudges ten miles back to his which it suggests of a changed atti- home, and there, also, sends out the tude on the part of the empress to- crier with his booming gong, and ward missionary work and for the there he preaches again. In the influence which such an example evening he holds another service. wiiJ exert in official circles through- This he has done every Sunday for out the empire.-The Chronicle. two years-a labor of pure love, as he receives no pay from any source. How the Chinese In every Chinese Manipulate kitchen there is a At Lanchau, Kansu, is a farmer their Gods small paper god who has long been convinced of the called the Kitchen truth, and none the less because it urged him to stop raising poppies God, who is there to hear all that whose opium brought him much goes on in the house. He lives in money. This year, after he had the kitchen, because in the kitchen planted his fields as usual, some he can learn through the servants strange power showed him what all that is said and done in the re- manner of man he is that will not ception-rooms. In the judgment surrender to Jesus because it costs he will relate what he knows, and to do· so. Then one morning he eonvict everyone of their sins. But took a grim determination that before they burn the paper kitchen materialized in the form of a hargod, as they must every year, that row and ripped up his opium fields. he way carry to the other world a There is now one more happy report of ail that is said and done, Chinese church-member at Lanthey prepare some tiny dumplings. chau. One of these is placed in the mouth of the paper god when he is burnt. A New Baptist The Southern Baptist Put one in your mouth. A strange thing happens. You },ite into the Mission in Canventielll has deciddumpling, and find your teeth held fast. You can not open your mouth China ed to open a new misto utter a word. The dumpling is sion in interior China.

The first station is located at Cheng- chou, Honan, on the Pehan rail- way, about 15 miles south of the

GENERAL MISStONARY INTELLIGENCE

Yellow River. This will be a good worth our best energies. We have center from which to work, as well had 60 children enrolled in the kinas an accessible place for school and dergarten this year-60 dear, rollickhospital work. It is in a large, un- ing, fun-loving mites, so bright and occupied district, in which practi- quick to take in all we give them cally no work has been done. Not and so eager to give expression to even the Roman Catholics are here. their own acti ve minds. The more Hev. and Mrs. 'V. 'V. Lawton and I work among these children, many Rev. W. Eugene Sallee are the mis- of whom come from the darkest of sionaries in charge, heathen homes and the worst of environments, the more I marvel Chinese In an account of a at the infinite possibilities of child- Shepherds for recent tour in the hood and the brave struggle it Chinese Sheep Fuh – Kien Prov- makes to live above its surround- 'ing conditions. Alas! that the bat- ince, in the course tle should so often be a losing one of which he confirmed 666 converts, that the possibilities for grand and the- Bishop of Victoria writes thus noble characters should be blasted of the Chinese native pastorate: even in the budding. Is there any- thing more pathetic in all of life The large number of candidates than this? Surely there is nothing presented in the Ku-cheng district which can so call out one's sym- pathy and prayers, no need to which was particularly encouraging, as we should more readily respond. for more than a year there had The Work at Last August Rev. heen no European clergymen resident in the district, and the whole Mukden. H. W. PullaI', of of the pastoral work had been in Manchuria the Scotch Presbythe hands of the Chinese pastor. To wateh him moving about among terian C h u I' C h , his flock, to see the bright intelli- wrote as follows of missionary gence and earnestness of nlany of those presented for confirmation, work in Manchuria: was in it~elf a most striking testimony to the value and efficiency of Every department of our work is going on as usual. The hospital the Chinese pastorate. Chinese work is ably carried on by Dr. "heep are best tended by Chinese Christie, with the help of Messrs. shepherds. It was a great joy to Hsu and 'Vang, who see crowds of be able to add considerably to the patients every day. number of these Chinese sheperds. The north suburb extension In Ku-cheng City I ordained 2 church is going on as before. I Chinese to the priesthood and 1 to preach there every Sabbath. Through the week it is open as a the diaconate. In Kienning City I preaching chapel under the charge ordained 1 to the priesthood. In of Mr. Fu. The three street chapels Fuh-chow I ordained 3 tothe priest- are open daily for public preach- ing. and our evangelists and bookhood and 2 to the diaconate. This sellers are busy preaching and sellbrings the number o.f ChineSE) clergy ing Scriptures in our own ·terrace in the diocese up to 21-viz., priests, every day to the huge crowds which 17; deacons, 4. I pUJ'posely held the take their airing and drink their tea by the river side. ordinations in different centers, in order that the infant churches Our friends at home need not might see, and take part in, the feel any anxiety regarding our safety. Weare very busy and very setting apart of their own pastors; happy, aud perfectly safe. and so might be enabled to realize Four Cheering The Arne I' i can more fully the great solemnity of Items from Presbyterian Misthe service and the sacredness of the office.

Kindergarten Miss Jean E. Brown, Korea sion in the "Land Work in of the American Fu-chau Boa I' d Mis s ion, of Morning Calm" writes: sends the following notes of en- couragement in regard to the prog- It is indeed a beautiful and most ress of the work: blessed work-one we may feel The marked feature of Korean

Christianity is the way that for the Areot Mission children at mouths of believers are opened to Kodai Kanal, in India, having setell what a Savior they have found. cured $4,000 in America for this There is room for intercession as worthy purpose. well as thanksgiving, in view of forces which resist the truth in How Far Back Rev. W. E. Griffis Korea-Shamanism, persecution, Prayer Began tells in a recent ar- Plymouth Brethrenism and Roman Catholicism of an injurious and for Japan ticle a thrilling quarrelsome type. story of how in In North Korea a large body of eastern Massachusetts a devout consecrated evangelists, men and company away back in 1827 (some 30 women, are the mainstay of Chris- years before Commodore Perry entian work and do it entirely of tered Yeddo Bay) began to,pray for their free will. They have all been the world's conversion (Japan's in developed through training classes, particular), .and gave m~ney every and give good promise of a church time they prayed, depositing it in that will be able to stand, should a beautiful basket made in Japan; foreigners withdraw from Korea. also kept on giving until the American Board Mission was Additions to the Church, last opened in that country in 1869 (a year, in the two northern stations period of forty-two years), when of Korea Mission were 1,232, and the sum of donations had reached the actual enrolment of II1embers $4,104.23 ! and catechumens runs over 10,000. Is it any wonder that our brethren AFRICA plead for" a few more missionaries to oversee this first generation of Great Things Mr. Alexander Christians, while we educate those of them who, in a few more years, in Store for Johnston, in an arwill bear the responsibility of the Church" ? Africa ticle on •• African One thing must be remembered Railway Enterof Korea Mission: that no other of our Church has such a band of lov- prise" in African Commerce, says: ing, effective, unpaid evangelists. If there is a place on earth where A few more years will see all the the Gospel is given "without great lakes and closed waterways price" it is in Korea by Koreans. of Central Africa connected by rail- Only Uganda offers as much or, per- way with the seacoast and ocean haps, more. traffic. The Belgians are credited with the intention of linking Lake A School for One of the most per- Albert and Lake Tanganyika on their eastern frontiers with the Missionaries' plexing problems River Kongo and the flourishing railway built six years ago, con- Children mlsslOnaries have necting its navigable waters above Leopoldville with the pori of Boma. in Japan to fltce is that of the More definite are the plans of the British Oentral Africa Oompany education of their for the building of a much-needed railway connecting the south end children. To send them home in of Lake Nyasa with the navigable part of the Zambesi-Shire river early years, to gro'W up and be system, and so with the Indian Ocean. Should this line pay its educated without the close parental way-and those who know the cainfluence which is so much needed, pabilities of Nyasaland do not doubt that it will-another railway is a great trial. If they can be ed- will be laid down between the north end of Nyasa and the south end of ucated in India until they are old Tanganyika, thus tapping the Kongo system and the southern enough to enter college at home portion of the Cape-to-Cairo line.

the difficulty is largely obviated.

But now the statement comes that missionaries of various denomina- tions in Japan have united to es- tablish a first-class school for mis- sionaries' children in Tokio. Rev.

Dr. J. H. and Mrs. Wyckoff have been instrumental in starting one

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Conference Says the United transforming power, and hospitals for the Study of Presbyterian: "A receive all, with no regard to creed.

Missions to Islam con fer e n c e of -Missionary Herald.

workers among Moslems, which will be ecumenical Sleeping One of the South- in character, is being planned for Sickness on the ern Presbyterian the spring of 1905. The Arabian Upper Kongo Missionaries at Mission is taking the initiative in Luebo writes home this matter, but as Cairo has been as follows: ptoposed as the place of meeting, 'Ve are becoming deeply conour mission is taking an active part cerned about that most dreaded of in the arrangements. All missions all African diseases, the sleeping operating in Moslem lands are to be represented at tlds conference, sickness. Heretofore we have been and the far-reaching influence of comparatively free from its presthis gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts give a solemn ence in this part of the country, opportuneness to this conference. but within the last few years a good many cases have been found right here at Luebo, with the sign of increase most apparent.

The one fact is the strange unre- The SouthAfri- The r"evised census sponsiveness of Moslems to the can Census returns show that Gospel appeals in the past. The in the whole of other is the slight, but appreciable, abatement of hostility to Chris- British South Africa south of the tianity, and the interest in religious Zambesi the white population numdiscussion which can be noted in bers 1,135,016 and the colored poputhe Moslem world to-day." lation 5,198,175. In Cape Colony only the white population numbers Hopeful Work Little can be done 579,741 and the colored population 1,830,063. Among directly for the fol- The census returns for the Brit- Moslems lowers 0 f the ish South African colonies other than Cape Colony are as follows; prophet in Turkey, Transvaal, 300,225 whites and 1,053,975 coltho even there the power of the ored.

Gospel is touching many. But Natal, 97,109 whites and 1,011,645 colored. Rhodesia, 12,628 whites and 593,141 colored. from some other countries come words of great encouragement. In Egypt, where the United Presby- Orange River Colony, 143,419 whites and terians have had a successful mis- 241,626 colored. sion for many years, the good seed is springing up all through the Basutoland, 895 whites and 347,953 colored. Bechuanaland, 1,004 whites and 119,77'2 col- ored.

land. Hundreds of Moslem chil- dren are in the mission scho~ls and' Then and Now In 1833 three white thousands of Christian books are in Basutoland men from France sold annually to Moslems. A spirit appeared before the of inquiry is more manifest now great chief Moshesh in Basutoland than ever before, and the demand with a message about a Savior and for controversial literature is con- 'a Gospel. The chief compared tinually increasing, while often at their message to an egg, and said he great cost many come for baptism. would wait for it to hatch before The Evangelical Church has now in forming an opinion. The egg has Egypt almost 8,000 communicants, hatched. After 70 years there are and a constituency of 30,000 is scat- in connection with the Paris Mis- tered through the country. These sion in Basutoland 27 missionaries Christians prove like leaven, a and 425 native workers, with 22,356

native Chyistians, of whom 14,950 have no weapons, except such crude are communicants. In the year ones as they make themselves; }903-4 these Basuto saints gave have no horses or cattle; wear al- nearly $20,000 for home and foreign most no clothing; they do not missions-that is to say, they sup- know what cloth is like, the only ported all of the 197 out-stations of thing they have to take its place the Basuto mission, and besides being the woven bark of a tree; this they sent $400 to the mission and in all their possessions, ideas, in Barotsiland, on the Zambesi. and habits they are as far from civilization as the above facts Why a King An English mis- would indicate. They are not in- Objected s ionary in the clined to be friendly, or to encour- to Baptism Uganda district of age the approaches of others. Central Africa re- The Situation Miss Scarth, of the ports a curious objection to bap- in British S. P. G. Society, tism urged by a local king. Two writes in The .Misof his sons desire to be baptized. New Guinea sion Field, from The father is entirely willing that they should become Christians, but Hioge: objects to the ceremony of baptism, because he says that it will, in the This is the agricultural station, eyes of his subjects, practically constitute them kings. At the time of and a large Christian settlement. his accession he went through a A layman is in charge, with two ceremony similar to baptism, in- South Sea Islanders under him. cluding sprinkling with water and change of name. He has no objec- We long for a permanent padre, tion to the baptism of any of his but they are too scarce in New subjects, but threatens to disown Guinea, so we have to depend on a his sons if they are baptized. monthly visit.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Our day begins at 5.45 with a big bell, and at 6 all the children as- The Task on The conditions ex- Hand in the isting in some of semble for prayers in church, then Philippines the Phi lip pin e disperse in all directions to their Islands have been respective work: planting cocovividly brought to mind by the re- nuts, digging sweet potatoes, cutcent visit of Lieut. Edward Y. ting grass, driving bullocks, milk. Miller to the 'Var Department at Washington. The lieutenant is ing, or whatever itmaybe. Hioge military governor of Paragllrl, one is purely native-·chllrch, schools, of the islands of the Philippine group, and is now in this country houses. Our house is very cool and on leave of absence. He will soon charming, with no ceilings and sail from San Francisco on his return to his post of duty. He re- transparent floors-quite a temple pOl·ts that there are tribes in the of the winds. Our children are so interior of his far-away island who fascinating, with nothing of the are utter barbarians. They have never come in contact with even negro type about them. Many are the semicivilized tribes. They have really pretty, and they have such never heard the sound of a gun; engaging, coaxing ways. The girls' dormitory adjoins our house; 35 is the ntlmber under our charge; they all do their share of the farm work in turn, but a certain number are set apart for housework, "ashing, gardening, etc. Having no pockets in their grass skirts, they l1~e their hair instead, and into their tight curls they stuff pins and needles, matches, and whatever they want to carry about. The boys are even keener than the girls to adorn themselves, and it is most common to see a boy with a chaplet of flow- ers in his hair and gorgeous leaves in .bis armlets. White cockatoo feathers made into a kind of ai-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gret, which are really very becom- sible to repress the feeling that the ing, are worn in the hair, but these they always take off on going into Church of Christ needs not only a ehurch. new baptism of zeal, but also a new Training Native One hundred and Preachers in twenty-six students enduement of wisdom in order to New Hebrides have been enrolled in the New Hebrides meet the demands of the time. The Training Institution, Tangoa, San- great brotherhoods' of dervishes to, during the nine yearc of its existence. Many of these men had are preaching Islam, unpaid and their wives with them, and Dr. and Mrs. Annand, sometimes with help- with little machinery, while the ers, sometimes without, have done a grand work in training and send- great Church of Christ moves poning out so many Christian families for the different islands. The train- derously. REV. W. A. SHEDD. ing and education of the women is quite as important in its way as The A suggestion made that of the men. The student families live in small cottages, and are Responsibility by C. S. Horne, trained not only in "book" learning, but in housekeeping and home- of Success author of "The making. Story of the L. 11.

S.," as he ends his final survey, should be read and pondered. He is noting the responsibility im- posed by success; as, -for instance, in the case of those East Indian villagers who threw away their idols on hearing the message of an evangelist. But the evangelist passed on; there were no means to MISCELLANEOUS send another, and those villagers, Protestant The missionary zeal after the glimmer of light, re- Missions and of the two Churches is thus contrasted mained in darkness, and sorrow- Catholic by a Jesuit mission- fully, despairingly, returned to their idols! He remarks: ary in a French paper_ He reckons Faith is a faculty which can riot that there are 558 Protestant mis- be starved. If we do not give it the true and wholesome food of the sionaryorganizations, spending Rn- Gospel, it is fain to be satisfied nuaIly about $20,000,000, but only with the husks that the swine do eat. These men and women would a little over 200 Catholic ones, and these spend little over $2,500,000 he Christians if they might; in de- fault of that they are idolaters; annually. He puts the yearly av- they only can not be nothing. It would seem that the churches at erage contribution of Protestants home are not prepared for such to missionary work at 60 cents a em brassing success as has been head, but those of Catholics at less achieved abroad. than 7 cents. Roman Catholic money appears to be spent mainly His Gift Yesterday he wore to the Lord a rose on the lapelof in building big cathedrals and mon- his coat, and when asteries, which are of no practical the plate was passed h~ gave a nickel to the Lord. He had several bills use. in his pocket and sundry change, perhaps a dollar's worth, but he Moslem 'Vhen one reads of hunted about, and, finding this poor little nickel, he laid it on the Missions and the rapid spread of plate to aid the Church Militant in its fight against the world, the Christianity Islam in Central flesh, and the devil. His silk hat Africa and in the East Indies, and realizes that its extension makes the work of Chris- tian evangelization many times more slow and difficult, it is impos-

was beneath the seat, his gloves him this day his daily bread. But and cane were beside it, and the the nickel was ashamed, if the man nickel was on the plate-a whole wasn't. The nickel hid beneath a nickel. On Saturday afternoon he quarter that was given by a poor had a gin-rickey at the" Queen's," woman who washes for a living.- and his friend had a fancy drink, The Toronto Star. while the cash register stamped thirty-five cents on the slip the boy How Mills Samuel J. Mills, the presented to him. Peeling off a Became a virtual founder of bill, he handed it to the lad, and Missionary the Arne ric a n gave him a nickel tip when he brought the change. A nickel for Board of Foreign the Lord and a nickel for the Missions, when he was about leavwaiter I And the man had his ing home for boarding-school at shoes polished on Saturday after- Litchfield, at the age of fifteen, his noon, and handed out a dime with- mother, conversing with him, out a murmur. He had a shave, found that, tho he had been dediand paid fifteen cents with equal cated to God even before his birth alacrity. He took a box of candies he was utterly without not only a home to his wife, and paid forty regenerate experience, but without cents for them, and the box was even the conviction of sin, or any tied with a dainty bit of ribbon. apparent desire for salvation. She Yes; but he also gave a nickel to the told him that conversation under Lord. Who is this Lord? Who is those circumstances would not be He? Why, the man worships Him fruitful of good to her or to him, as creator of the universe, the One but she would talk about him with who puts the stars in order, and by another, in whose band was the whose immutable decrees the heav- shaping of character and destiny. ens stand. Yes, He does, and he When he started for school in the dropped a nickel in to support the stage-coach she closeted herself Church Militant. And what is the alone with God, and poured out her Church Militant? The Church heart in believing prayer. Before Militant is the Church that repre- that boy reached school he was so sents upon earth the Church tri- overcome with conviction of sin umphant of the great God the man that, as he afterward told his gave the nickel to. And the man mother, he seemed to stand on the knew that he was but an atom in very border of perdition and look space, and he knew that the Al- down into the bottomless pit. God mighty was without limitations, wrought with His mighty power and, knowing this, he put his hand such intense conviction and conin his pocket and picked out the trition that it was three months nickel and gave it to the Lord. before he got peace, but when peace And the Lord, being gracious and came it came "like a river"; and slow to anger, and knowing our his mother's prayers bore wonderframe, did not slay the man for the ful fruit not only in his conversion, meanness of his offering, but gives but in his brief life of great activ- ity.-Christian Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1904

A STREET SCENE IN MULB ERRY BEND, ONE OF THM CONGESTED FOREIGN QUARTERS OF NEW YORK

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER j New Series t VOL. XVII. No. 12 VOL. XXVII. No. 12 THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions Some years ago-quite a number of years ago, now that I think of it-it was my fortune to be at a mansion in the beautiful town of Northampton, Mass., when a charming, silver-haired, cultured lady returned from a long residence in the South. She had pride in the home of her childhood as a place untouched by the turmoils of a sordid world, simple in its aims and interests, and precious because of ineffaceable memories of its delicious seclusion. This dear old lady had scarcely caught breath after the first glad greetings when she said to her sister, also well on in years: "Oh, Mary! What do you think? I saw an Iri8hman on Main Street as I came up! It seems as if there could be little pleasure in living here now, if they are here too!"

'fhe cause of the charming lady's grief was her inbred assurance that New England was the almost perfect model of all well-ordered and well· tested social organizations. Any alien with unathorized peculiarities of dress, speech, or habit must be looked at with repugnance, if not with horror. To have such come to Northampton placed Northampton on a level with foreign lands, to which one sends missionaries but not invitations to a house-party.

Repugnance toward foreigners that rests on the fact of their being foreigners is natural. It is.in some degree general. But, nevertheless, it is essentially a pagan emotion. It is one of the innate tendencies of the pagan heart that Jesus Ohrist sought to drive out, because it is inconsistent with the establishment of His kingdom. Happily, Ohristianity has had this much of effect upon us, that we no longer kill an alien on sight, as djd the Philistines of old.

There have been few years since the advent of the Irishman in Northampton when this repulsion from foreign immigrants has not been rampant among some of our people. What we have to show for cherishing such feelings is knowledge of their impotence in the matter of staying the tide of immigration, and of the fact that they do not depend at all upon the quality of immigrants whose arrival calls them forth. Last year Dr. Ives, at the annual meeting of the Congregational Home Missionary Society, told a great audience that fifty differ-

THE IMMIGRANT STATION AT ELLIS ISLAND, NEW YORK ent nationalities are crowded into New England to-day, driving native help from the factories, buying up farms sanctified by the prayers and the labors of the forefathers of the nation, holding the balance of power in political and moral questions, and making the future of even the churches of some sections dependent upon their favor. Ninety per cent. of the people of Woonsocket and Fall River are of foreign parentage; Holyoke has 83.2 per cent.; Lawrence, 83.1 per cent.; Lowell, 77.9 per cent. of foreign population; and even in New Haven 25 per cent. of the people are Italians and Hebrews. In 1903 about a million of immigrants came to America as full of assurance in their enterprise as tho coming up to the promised land to possess it.

A peculiarity of the attitude of many of the good people of America toward these immigrants is that this feeling of repugnance is not confined to the class to which our Northampton lady belonged. The grandchildren of the Irishman whose entrance upon these wellrestrained streets seemed so shocking have doubtless many times expressed the same feeling toward the later arrivals. Ezra Brudno, writing of Hebrew immigrants * not long ago, points out that the first Jews to come in numbers to America were from Spain or Portugal, and their coming caused serious forebodings among our people. After becoming established in the land, the Spanish Jews raised an outcry of disgust and doleful anticipation when in the fifties German Jews began to appear in large numbers. Later, when the German Jews had acquired a domicile as Americans, from their vantage-ground of citizenship and solid business success, in the eighties they in turn raised protesting clamor when the long-haired, cadaverous Russian Jews began to flock into our cities.

The fact is that the people of the United States own a goldbearing land. The lower caste multitudes of Europe, who have received neither the gold due to faithful toil nor the jewels of liberty and intelligence, will come, whether they are wanted or not, whether loved or hated, just as surely as those who hear that gold nuggets may • In World's Work.

1904J THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT

there be dug out of the ground will flock to Cape Nome and scatter over the tundras beyond. To cherish our natural repugnances against these aliens is quite useless; it is also in some degree ludicrous, for, as an Italian in New York remarked to Mr. John Foster Carr not long ago, " Americans are not a race; they are just a society of different races, and I have a right to join them too." Furthermore, it leads to clumsy devices, like those of the ancient king whose monumental disaster through injustice to immigrants grew from his decision: "They are becoming more and mightier than we; come, let us deal wisely with them, lest they multiply."

Wholesale denunciations of races or nations are sure to be unjust, and it is important for the purpose of this article to prove at once that denunciations of aliens are not exceptions to this rule. The Syrians are among the immigrants deemed least" desirable." Why, is not so evident. One finds it hard to specify. conclusive facts. They have dark skins; they peddle laces, embroideries, and kimonos; they dress in costume fashioned early in the last century, and speak a language which is not American street slang. But these reasons do not prove them undesirable colonists. Such reasons are like that of the sick man refusing to eat wine jelly "because it wiggles." All that is proved is that they have not the habits and customs of nativeborn Americans.

Mr. Lucius Hopkins Miller has lately made a minute study of the Syrians of New York, and has written a valuable monograph upon their condition and their prospects. Mr. Miller shows that the Syrians arrive in New York in small numbers-as yet nof, more than 4,fiOO arrive in one year. They are scattered all over the country, with their NEW ARRIVALS ON TilE WAY TO TilE .. IMMIGRANT CLEARING HOUSE"

largest mass in New York (2,500), but with groups of Eiome size in Fall River, Worcester, and Lawrence, Mass., in Oleveland, Chicago, and St. Louis. They are officially called" Turks," and are commonly supposed to be Mohammedans and looked upon as generally uncanny.

In New York Mr. Miller found the largest group of Syrians estab- lished in the worst tenements in Manhattan, between West and Greenwich streets, from Battery Place as far north as Oedar Street. Here they are huddled together, two-thirds of the three hundred and five families paying from $1 to $9 per month rent for their unwhole- some quarters. This is the poorest of the Syrian colonies in New York. A smaller colony at South Ferry, Brooklyn, is somewhat better off, and another group in South Brooklyn is decidly more comfortably established. Mr. Miller regards these three colonies in New York as illustrating the progress of the Syrian immigrant. The newcomer lives in the Manhattan colony. After some time and much hard work he is able to rise a little into the class represented by the South Ferry colony. Then after a time he attains to success, of which the South Brooklyn colony is an example.

Examining the colony in Manhattan in detail, 68 per cent. of the poorest of the Syrians were found to be really clean. Few of them are so unclean as some Polacks, Italians, or even Irish of the same district. In the colony of South Ferry, Brooklyn, 93 per cent. are to be classed as clean. In South Brooklyn all the Syrians are clean in appearance and habits. Mr. Miller's investigations dispose of the impression that Syrians as a class are dirty creatures.

Looking at these immigran ts from the point of view of their worth as members of the community, of the colony in Manhattan a little over 46 per cent. are classed unhesitatingly as of worth, and 51 per cent. as being still of doubtful worth; less than 3 per cent. are fairly classified as positively worthless. In the South Ferry colony 76 per cent. are clearly of worth, and in the South Brooklyn colony more than 92 per cent. are of tangible worth and none may be classed as worthless. Here, too, Mr. Miller shows conclusively as the result of a long, careful study that the Syrian immigrant is of more valuc than popular prejudice would admit.

The possibility that some good may come from the Syrian immigrants is fed by their attitude toward education. In the poorest group-that living in Manhattan-nearly ';'5 per cent. of the children of school age are enrolled in schools: 36 per cent. in the public schools, and the rest in Roman Oatholic or Protestant parish schools. In the South Ferry colony 89 per cent. of the children attend the public schools. This general impulse of these Syrians toward educating their children strikes a chord of sympathy in every heart that loves America and the general principles known to 'European conser- vatives as " Americanism."

EMIGRATION TO THE UNITED STATES, CONTRIBUTING DISTRICTS, COLLECTING POIN'tS, AND ROUTES FOLLOWED, 1~OO.­

after M. V. Safford, M. D., U. S. Martile-Hospltal Service. Each dot represents 200 emigrants, stars represent collecting points, solid and broken lines show main and subordinate lineR of transportation.

-Prom Repart 0/ the IndlUterlelactlroCnioc mfilemcirueiaotend, b1y~c.afis.org

lM4] THY NillIGH:I30R THE iMMtGRANT

Auother point established by Mr. Miller is thai; the Syrian immi- grant~, as a class, are among the law-abiding people of New York; that they become naturalized as American citizens, and that they work, make a living, get on in the world, and do not become public charges.

Nearly one-half of the eligible Syrian men in New York are natural- ized citizens,and one-fifth of the remainder have made their declaration of intention.

As to the work which these people find to do in a land of which they know nothing, the earliest step toward independence is petty trading. As ped- dlers the Syrians scatter over the country in the spring and return before winter has set ill. An- other large part of the * AMERICA.N BORN NEW YORKERS AND THEIR l"JEIGHBORS colony find employment The propOl'tluD of American and other nationalities in in factories. Others be- N~w York Is shown by the rel~th'e sile of spRces In which come s hop k e e per s or the Old 'World sovereigns are represented- England, Germany, clerks in mercantile es- ScnndanR.vla., Russia, Austria, and I taly. Tbose of American p3.rentage are represented by Washington tablishments, while some are professional men (doctors, lawyers, and teachers). Six Arabic newspapers are published in New York by Syrians. Some of the Syrians are thoroughly established in business as wholesale dry-goods merchants or importers of Oriental goods.

They sen to Syrian dealers all over the United States, Canada, West Indies, and South America, and turn over from $60,000 to $100,000 worth of goods in a year.

From a religious point of view the Syrians of New York may be chiefly classed as Roman Cathollc Greeks and Maronites, the next 'largest group being Orthodox Greeks (Eastern Church), and the small- est, but most prosperous, gronp being Protestants. There are about one hundred Syrian Jews in the city, but they are not classed with Syrians, preferring to live in the Hebrew districts. The average New York Syrian is much more religious than the average New York American. The Orthodox Greeks and the Maronites nave their own places of worship, and the New York City Mission provides a chapel (on Washington Street) for the Syrian Protestants of Manhattan. It is clear, however, that this is only a temporary arrangement. As the Syrians become established and learn English, they attend American rather than Syrian churches. The children become Americanbwd ill the public schools, lose the Arabic language, and have to attend Amer- • By courtesy of the Federation of Churches.

ican churches if at all. Mr. Miller is of opinion that the Maronites and Roman Oatholic Greek Syrians will be absorbed in the Amllrican Roman Catholic chnrches, the Orthodox Greeks will become members of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the Protestant Syrians will soon be lost to view among the Presbyterians, Congregational- ists, Methodi3ts, and others.

The case of the Syrian im- migrants has been presented in detail, because they are generally considered to be among the most undesirable of the nationalities now rushing into our open doors.

If the point has been made clear that these despised Syrians are not unclean, shiftless parasites, but people with aspirations, it is SALVATION ARMY SCANDANAVIAN BRANCH IN also clear that they are in a fair BROOKLYN way to grow into useful citizen- ship, altho at the time of arrival they were ignorant, superstitious, and amazingly deceitful.

The Syrians are not alone in possessing more weight than our eyes al- lowed. Italians are coming into this country in a stream which threatens to swamp all existing institutions. Perhaps they receive, next to the Syrians and other people of the borderlands on the Asiatic side of Europe, the most sweeping condemnation in popular prejudice and in the name of contumely applied indiscriminately to every creature of Italian blood. Yet the unchristian quality of such sweeping judg- ments can be proved from their history as immigrants. New York has about four hundred thousand Italians, and more coming. The Italian is often ignorant, often afflicted with moral blindness, but he is not a burden on the country for a single day. If he includes beggars among his kin, he takes care of them. If he has no place to work, he makes one; and then makes a better. One has only to look about the city and see the rise of sturdy Italian business houses, the number of able Italian professional men, the swarms of Italian children becoming Americanized in the public schools, and especially the number, variety, and efficiency of Italian benevolent enterprises, to realize that in this race, too, there are elements' of growth which our people can not afford to ignore. "This New York is such a sad city," said an Italian boot- black the other day. He was homesick; tired of being left in isola- tion; resentful at being known to Americans only as a "Dago," and downcast at the injustice that does not meet half way the man that means to do the best that he call.

The Russian Jew is another specimen of the so-called" undesir-

PUBLISHED IN FOREIG:-f LANGUA G E S AND SOLD IN NEW

These a r e tbe liLIes of some of thel10 fo re i!!n pap…rs i ndexed in t.be Ne w York City Directory; 25 are daily, and 46 weekly o r ,emi-weekly. The languages rep resented by the paper. he r e show n a r e as fo!lo ws: (1) Danish. (2) J apanese, (3) H e hrew, (4) Scandanavian, (5) Arabic, (6) Greek, (7) Hunga.rian, (8) Ge rman, (9) Chin ese, (10) Italian , .11) P olish, d~) Slovak, (lS) F rench .

887

able" class of immigrants. In language, dress, habits, and aims he is outlandish, an alien of the aliens on the day of his landing. The average American looks at his coming to the United States as intolerable. It is the straw added to the citizen's burden which, brings it near to the crushing point. Yet here, too, judgment of the mass by appearance is unfair. The Russian Jews who land in New York are chie~y of the very lowest class of their kind, held down by a restrictive environment until their development has become hopeless. Yet they, too, coming to New York by the hundred thousand, have not become a public charge. The Jew begins without a trade, but with a set purpose of finding a footing, and he finds it. At first he works as a push-cart man or a peddler on borrowed capital, then on earned capital; then living in the poorest quarters on the east side, h.e works for the one object of winning a better place in the world for his children. The man himself is a conservative, and can not take np new habits. But because he has chosen America to be his own country, and has determined to have his children educated as American children should be, he makes a contribution to our population that none can brand as without value. For the second §,'eneration of Jews is American through and through, differing from other Americans only in the degree to which enforced isolation has prevented their gaining full knowledge of what Americanism implies.

Each of these examples of the immigrant who is "undesirable" weighs in forming the conclusion that in these crowds that are coming to possess the land we have to do with men. 'rhe outlandish dress, foreign language and unsavory habits, the unstable moral equilibrium and detestable ignorance, are not essentials. They are the slag that fills much space in the crucible, but underneath it all is the button of precious metal of true manhood. The short-sighted only will propose to throwaway the whole, mass of rough ore because it requires thought and care and work to save and use that which is of worth.

The Threatened Dangers Let it not be supposed that these suggestions imply any belittling of the danger which threatens our national life, our future, and the very character of the American type of manh~od through the ceaseless streams of immigrants which pour into the land. Many of the immigrants are taken from the commonest people-the masses of Eastern and Southern Europe. In the lands bordering on Asia and in diminishing degree as one goes westward along the Mediterranean axioms among the common lJeopJe are that deceit and falsehood are a necessary part of every man's equipment, essential to personal advancement, and that government is the tyrannical enemy of all the people; and these ideas are fostered by nnimaginable superstitions and impenetrable ignorance. Only a few months ago a party of gypsies

THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT

detained at the immigrant station of Ellis Island were thrown into commotion that threatened desperate deeds by a rumor that their children, taken to a hospital sick with measles, had been drowned by the authorities. The only way by which these poor creatures were quieted was by allowing a deputation of mothers to visit the hospital and see that their children were actually alive and well cared for.

Among the immigrants who took refu ge in America last year 230,000 were Italians, and of these th ose from the north of Italy includ ed 13 p er cent. who could neither I'ea(~ nor write, while of those from the south of Italy 48 per cent.

were illiterate: 206,000 were Austro-Hungarians, and of these 24 per cent. could not read or write; moreover, they were spI it up into a medley of.different races, consisting, in the illiterate part of the group, of no less than thirteen different brands of ignoramuses.

There were 136,000 Russians- Jews and Poles – and of these again 25 per cent. could neither A R USSCA.N JEWIS II PEDDLER read nor write.

Viewed from the standpoint of their capacity to earn their living, to be independent, to serve the public by their labor and then to find well-being as citizens, these immigrants can not be truthfully classed as undesirable. It is from the standpoin~ of their ignorance of the principles on which the power of America has grown up that such people of arrested development may become a danger to the nation.

The founders of the nation lived and breathed in and were nourished by the Bible. These immigrants of the later landing know neither , the Bible nOlO its morals. It is for us to see that they are kindly and patiently taught. Otherwise they will tend to retain their ignorance and their wrong theories and standards, and gradually to lower the mental and moral and spiritual tone of our own people by the sheer weight of exanJple. The grave national and social prOblem which their comillg places before us is thus stated in its simplest form: " We have suc- ceeded in absorbing Saxon and Scandinavian; can we now digest Latin and Slav and Hun?"

The favorite remedy proposed by writers in the secular press is that, repeating the folly of the Chinese exclusion laws, we proceed to " fear- less. enforcement of drastic and intelligent l'estrictive legislation."

Such a proposal might apply to anarchists or other actual criminals,

to idiots, and to the victims of contagious or chronic disease. But it is superficial and short-sighted as to the mass of immigrants, because the greater part of these people, being anxious to learn and to adopt and apply the secret of the power of Americans, can be developed into worthy and useful citizens whose loyal devotion to their new homeland will be proportioned to the degrading influences from which it has given them release. If they are to be despised and jeered at as "undesirable" by the people ofthe land, being dismissed from thought as "dagoes" and" sheenies" and" niggers," they are simply thrust back into separation from influences which might hasten their Americanization, and which many of them already dumbly crave in vain.

One of these" undesirable" immigrants, after ten years or more of AN ITALIAN PUBLIC SCHOOL AT TONTITOWN, ARKANSAS $: The teacher Is an enthusiastic Italian and the pupils are enthusiastic Americans struggle in New York. told me of his own feelings in regard to the isolation which natural repugnance on the part of our people had made him feel.

"You see," he said, ",Americans do not care to make friends with foreigners-at least, not with one whose tongue is as stiff as mine. The children who come here from abroad learn the language and are treated like any other Americans; but the parents always remain strangers in a strange land. In my first year I used to think this country a perfect hell. Now I know better; I know that there are angels as well as devils here. There is heaven and there is hell, and the one is just over the other.

"Ouriously enough, the most of those in the heaven do not know • From the World's Wo'rk.

CHILDREN OF THIRTEEN DIFFERENT NATIONALITIES IN NEW

THE M:1SStONAltY REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD

• that there is a hell just below them, while those in the hell suppose that the whole nation is gnashing the teeth as they do. Yet the people of the heaven are kind in giving to the poor, and they are always ready to give one a chance to climb up. But these kind people think kind- ness means help in money. They have never been helped with mOIley; how should they know that such help never goes to the heart? Many a poor fellow from outside dies here without knowing America, curs- ing it because kindly people just a little above his reach do not think of the hungry hearts of those below them-at least, they do not speak to those whose hearts ache for one kind word." What this man meant by his discovery of angels in New York was that after long, lonely groping for some friendly guide, he had stumbled upon one of the many Ohristian enterprises that lead such as he to that wllich they -all seek-the knowledge of the source of the manliness of Americans. Once taught, he was convinced that in the simple Gospel lies what he sought. From that moment he became an interpreter to explain to immigrants like himself what actually under- lies Jrhe busy, careless, unthinking life of the people of the country, so strangely attractive and yet so unsympathetic.

Seeking to Save Deep in the soul of everyone of these immigrants is that inex- tinguishable craving after God which prepares the way for a new life so soon as the word is spoken that clears away doubts and super- stitions. It is the appeal of Jesus Ohrist which has power to draw these" undesirable" ones to a higher level and a useful citizenship. This is proved again and again in the work of different branches of the Ohurch among the immigrants. We find all over the country churches composed of the most unlikely material where the crust of ignorance has been broken, the improvement has progressed, and the power of loving service to foster a better life has been proved. Foreign missial1s have come to us. The Congregational churches of Massa- chusetts have renewed to-day the gift of tongues; Germans, Swedes, Norwegians, Poles, Italians, Syrians, Greeks, Armenians, French, and Finns in the homes of the Pilgrim Fathers hear the Gospel preached in their own tongues. The Oongregational churches in Oonnecticut have thirty-three nationalities upon their rolls, and one-sixth of their church-membership is of foreign parentage. In Pennsylvania among the rough miners of the coal regions-the most hopelessly unapproach- able foreign laboring population-there are two or ~three Oongrega- tional churches composed of Slovak Bohemians, with services in the Slovak dialect. This is what one denomination is doing, and all denominations have a part in the work of winning the immigrants to Ohristian Americanism.

Few can realize, who have not tried to learn, what services the

V~ VElLEl£ loll TO TAl( ~B~CI c. ….M …. ,::1 …- • – …. I( "';"-"J

"' TO fOCHOPIL ._.~.,=)., ,K""':' -T""':'I!l :"IlC'I::; tc'" .':.. ";1'::"" .'Jl.r-~ '71 r; rae ~; ."'Me , N;::; C'''~ ~-~ ~v -"'-"– ''; ~;::, ~"::l'"'l -~t…;; .:.~ 9 )'. . .f· __…… , J'

..

16 …

SOME OF THE TRACTS USED BY THE AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY FOR WOR.K AMONG FOREIGNERS IN NEW YORK 1. Bohemian; 2. Hebrew; 3. French ; 4. Swedish; 5. Armenian; 6. Danish, 7. Polish; 8. GermaD; 9. Port,uguese; 10. Italian; 11. Servian : 12. Spanish; 18, Greek; 14. Arabic; 15. Chinese; 16. Finnish

churches of New York and their various offshoots are rendering the country in Americanizing these people. Beginning at the Battery Park where immigrants land, and where are the well-known establishments of the Lutherans and Methodists, and extending to the Bronx, there is a long chain of lighthouses to guide and comfort the foreigner_ The Salvation Army haIls and refuges, the Italian Mission of the New York Oity Missionary Society, the New York Foreigner's Mission, the various neighborhood settlements, and literally hundreds of similar enterprises are at work upon the problem, while the Tract Society, with its polyglot abnndance of inspiring literature, and the Bible Society, with its Scriptures and portions in every tongue, are reaching the seclusion of those who will not venture their skins within the doors of a mission.

Everyone of these enterprises has become an illustration of what Ohristian kindness can do in this field. Even the Russian Jew confesses that he is powerless to resist sympathy, kindness, and love. The feeling with which one comes from any examination of the subject, however, is a more in tense dismay at the extent and gravity and complexity of the problem thrust upon America by the rush of nations. As Mr. Jerome said the other day, theory will not solve the problem; men and women must work, and the workers must follow the simple rule: « Whenever you see a head, hit it." 'fhe need of a more universal grasping by Ohristians of the fact that an opportunity has been laid upon them is the truth most needing to be proclaimed, for it is few only in proportion to these teeming populations who give even the most transient kindly thought to the immigrant.

The multitudes of the common people in Poland and Lithuania, Western Russia, and Hungary and Bohemia and Italy, are not of the stuff that fosters enterprise. Yet they break out of inertia, come to America, and are still coming, following one another like sheep, and only waIting to see that the first comer seems safe. Snch a migration is one of the marvels of the age. Are we not jnstified in seeing in it the hand of God. Long years He has waited for the learned and powerful of those lands to take in hand the culture of the mental and spiritual nature in these ignorant peasants, that they may have liberty to grow and kindly stimulus in growth. He has waited in vain; and this twentieth century of the era of Jesus Ohrist sees these poor people still in ignorance of the essentials of the free manhood that Jesus came to teach. Is it presumption to see in this great movement a remedy provided by the Almighty? He will move them for their good across the ocean to a land where there is opportunity for the downtrodden to rise. He places them at our doors as a revelation of His wHl; it is for us to rise and do His will by giving them the kindly help they sorely need in order to be men.

TIlE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXIV THE SILVER JUBILEE ON THE KONGO * B,Y THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF How convincing the logic of facts! In July last, at Wathen, on the Lower Kongo, the twenty-fifth anniversary of the establishment of the Baptist Kongo Mission was appropriately celebrated by a sort of Feast of Tabernacles. The success of missions had a practical demonstration.

Liketbe gathering of the tribes of old. at Jerusalem, the people came from far and near. The area now worked from Wathen embraces about three thousand square miles. Some came from the State frontier, almost a hundred miles distant. The total attendance was upward of thirteen hundred, of whom three hundred and fifty were station scholars and a hundred, villagers adjoining the station. But the harvest thank offerings came in before the people, some of them the prod ucts of the earth, others the proceeds of sales, because it was easier and cheaper to send money than bulkier gifts. The chapel was becomingly decorated with palms and flowers, and the plantains, yams, and other harvest gifts were heaped up in front of the platform. Let ns not forget that all this was in the heart of the Dark Continent and the tribute of native converts.

What a joy to those missionary workers to welcome these throngs, whose radiant joy made even their weariness to be forgotten! Now a troop of women and girls that had come sixty miles, some of them for the first time visiting the station, and curious to see the premises and all the novelties there presented. Then perhaps a band of young men, some of them teachers, leading their converts or advanced pupils; or a deacon of some local church, with some members and inquirers. The missionaries greet those for whom much prayer has been made, who will be their crown of rejoicing at the Lord's coming, and they have a few fitting words for each, of comfort, encouragement, exhortation, or, it may be, caution and reproof. 'rhey grasp hands of former converts and pupils, now pioneers ill new districts, coming back to tell of God's blessing on their work, or of new openings and opportunities and demands for more workers. How blessed to see a growth which, like that of a healthy boy, makes all previous equipments, like outgrown clothes, inadequate. A healthy progress always brings new straits.

The happiness of the pilgrims can scarcely find expression. Smiles are not enough, or laughter; they must clap in unison, after the native custom.

The Lord's Day comes, and opens with a sunrise meeting for prayer. Then a ten-o'clock meeting, with Mr. W. Holman Bentley in • For fuller ItGcount, see Baptist Missionary Herct!d. October, llO4.

charge. The chapel (80 x 37 ft.) is crowded, and the wide veranda takes the overflow; indeed, mothers with their little ones are seated in the yard outside. Mr. Bentley has prepared, in dark green cloth, a bold map of Africa, marking the evangelized districts in white, so that at a glance it may be seen how gross darkness still wraps the people. The northern part is nearly all under Islam's sway, and the central and southern portions are covered with a pall of paganism.

Then Mr. Bentley traces the story of the quarter century of mission work. He tells of the lamented Thomas Comber" and his persistent efforts to reach Stanley Pool, and how, tho the Tungwa people were friendly, he was shot two hours beyond, at Makuta. This was seventeen. years ago. Some thirty or forty Tungwa and Makuta people are present, and, in that part of the district which in those earlier days obstructed all progress toward the interior, there is now a church of nearly two hundred members. Further back than Mr. Comber, Mr. Bentley rehearses the story of the settlement at' San Salvador in 1879, and the attempts to penetrate by that route to the heart of the continent. Further back even than that, he traces the story of Africa's exploration, of the work of Livingstone and Stanley, and Robert Arthington's suggestion of the mission now keeping its jubilee.

To many of his hearers this story is new. The heavy mortality of past years has swept off many early workers and converts, and the rapid progress of the work has brought many new converts whose connection with the mission is recent. Mr. Bentley's historic discourse reminds them of the slow toil of mastering the language, writing hymns, and translating the blessed Word, and the first hymn of all, written by Comber himself in 1880, is sung. How interesting tho tale of the opening of new roads, the building of the mission boat, The Peace, the exploration of the upper river, etc., and the planting of new stations for one thousand throe hundred miles inland and one hundred and twenty miles south, to Zombo. How pathetic the story of the cost, not in money only, but in life: in twenty-five years, fortynine in all-thirty-three men and sixteen women-having bought, like Hannington, with their blood, the road to the heart of the continent.

Sunday afternoon witnesses a communion scene, where three hundred and seventy partake of the bread and the oup (more than half of the entire church membership), while a host of non-communicants look on from outside the thronged chapel. Do" missions pay" ? Let anyone dare to ask a question so profane who remembers that, of these nearly four hundred now commemorating Christ's dying love, the most were englllphed in heathen darkness ten years ago, and six new converts join this solemn feast for the first time!

Rev. Frederick Beale, who was present, says: "I shall never forget the scene as I viewed it from the platform-the reverent worshipers

thronging the building, filling every available space, the communicants occupying the center, a large number of people being compelled to stand outside and listen through the open windows. It was a sight to thrill one's being. and to almost force the lips to frame the •Hallelujah' which welled up in the heart. As I looked along the row upon row of Christians from all parts of the Wathen district, and even beyond, and reflected on their past condition compared with what the present scene represented, and from that scene looked forward to that time when these people with others of ' every kindred and people and tongue' shall stand before God and swell the Great Hallelujah Chorus, I felt deep gratitude to God for what I was permitted to see, and for the high privilege of being His messenger to these people as soon as I am able to break silence in Kongo."

The evening gathering is a missionary one-when the work oJ"the Swedish, Kongo Balolo, and other missions is discussed, and Mr. Moody, of Lllkunga, tells of the work on the upper and lower river, and Mr. Gordon, of the Arthington district. This was followed on Monday by a rehearsal of the work at Wathen itself–of the early persecutions, the martyrdom of Ntetela, of Vunda, the native preacher who for his zeal was caught and drowned in the Kongo. Mr. Cameron told a curious story of the boycott which broke· up the first school, and of the opening up of the whole district far and near. It was interesting to all, and, moreover, elicited a piece of information from one of the teachers, explaining the boycott. It was always thought that it was a bona fide famine, bu t from him it was learned that it was a "boycott." The missionaries were making bricks to build their first permanent house. When the natives learned what they were doing, they decided that since such a thing as burning the earth had never been heard of before, it must be It bad businessj. so tlie word was passed rmtnd to stop the supply of food. They were in great straits. Now, for the first time. they know why!

After this there was a spirited auction of the harvest thank-offerings that had been brought in in kind, which realized 412 francs ($82.00).

'rhis "sale of gifts" was a most exciting and interesting scene. Messrs. Frame and Stephens, assisted by one of the deacons, acted as the auctioneers. 'rhe church-members exhibited a very worthy spirit of rivalry and a determination that the things should fetch good prices. Mr. Beale tried to buy, bnt with commendable competition they outbid him again and again, even altho he offered three times the market value! Nguba, kwanga, bananas, plantains, paw-pew, sugar-cane, eggs, live fowls, peppers, cloth, mats, fish-traps, pIates, knives, etc., rapidIy went under the hammer, until the varied expressions of" thanksgiving" had been disposed of and the auctioneers retired exhausted, but glad at heart.

Gospel Triumphs in 'the District On Monday afternoon several leading nati re Ohristians spoke on « What the Gospel had Done for the District."

Nlemvo, who has helped Mr. Bentley for twenty-four years in literary work, told how he came to him in 1880, and went to England with him in 1884. He spoke of the compilation of the dictionary, and after that the translation of the New Testament, and showed what a blessing this new literature was, especially the New Testamen t. IIe recalled the time when he had to learn to read without books. IIow could the country make real progress without literature, without the Bible? It was a happy work for him, tho he was only a helper, and in that way did his share. A nut has a kernel and a shell. "Mr. Bentley," said he, "is the kernel and I am the shell, and so between us we have worked long, and, please God, we will work together for many long years more."

Mayenda, a leading evangelist of the American mission at Lukunga, said: "I went as a soldier for the State, but God protected me in many dangers. On my return home I went to school. My relations would have nothing to do with me because I was learning to read. They took all my pay for my soldiering. I said: 'Never mind, God has given me ten fingers.' I went as a teacher to Kasi. They were wild people, but I worked there until they were tamed. After that I started work at Ntombo. There are eighty there baptized and many inquirers. My nephew, who was a magistrate, when dying, wanted me to succeed to his chieftainship. I would not. The kingdoms of this world pass away; 1 seek the heavenly Kingdom." He concluded: "See what the Gospel has done for us. Bnt for that we should be strangers and enemies, but now we are friends and brethren in Christ, and we joy together with yon."

Blldimbu, also of Lllkunga, followed. Then Mbandila, one of the best teachers, showed what the Gospel had done for this land. "Formerly violence, robbery, and murder were rife; they sold each other. He himself had been pawned into slavery for a debt. The mission had come to teach them to love one another, to cultivate friendship, mutual help, and kindness. Still, in the dark districts, the old style of things prevails; but where the Gospel is there is light and kindness. With Ohrist we have light and love, and where the Gospel is the great change has come. We have great cause for thankfulness."

Kuyowa, a deacon, showed how in the old days all was enmity, and many in his town had never been in Kindinga, only an hour away. "A woman was married as you might buy a pig; she of.ten knew nothing about it. 'rhe mission has brought the light and a great blessing. In the dark days we did terrible things; now the change has come, thanks to God!"

Dianklllu, another Lukllnga evangelist, told that, when he first

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

went out to teach, the people came out to kill him, and drove him away. "We went elsewhere near Kimoko, and were driven away again. Then I went to help my brother who was a teacher, and when he died carried on his work. Mr. Moody sent me to another town. The people round were going to buru the town because they received me. They hated me because I protested against their murderous ways. I was shifted to Nkama, and the people there gave me 'medicine,' which should do me great harm, and make all my hair fall off, but it did me no harm. The people were much impressed. Now there are ninety Christians there, and two hundred in the district round."

Mabilama, a deacon at Tungwa, spoke of the friendliness of their elders to Thomas Comber in the early days. 'fheir friendliness, indeed, nearly destroyed the town. A caravan of ivory was also attacked in consequence. He told how Mr. Bentley went to his town and got some boys to come to Wathen. Since then the work has increased and widened. For a long while he was indifferent to the Gospel, until he learned that even if his brother was saved it would not help him; he must receive the Gospel into his own heart. Now that he had the light he had become fearless, and his townsfolk had made him their spokesman in all their troubles. The road to Wathen used to be full of danger, and on the plateau they had many enemies; but now all was friendliness.

Mbala, a teacher, closed with some interesting reminiscences of the early days, when there were no Christians, and no one wanted to be taught. When he left the station to go home, in 1895, there were forty members in the church; now there are six hundred and seventy-seven.

The Old and the New In the evening Mr. Bentley spoke on the contrast between the old and the new. He said: "The times of violence when there were no State authorities to whom to appeal, when everyone did what was right in his own eyes, and wrong as well-when it was right as far as he was concerned. This is a well-nigh forgotten state of things, and we need to be reminded of it sometimes." It was a terribly dark picture.

" The great darkness and ignorance in the hearts of all resulted in the grossest folly-the folly of those wholly under the influence of the evil one. Fear of all that was good—–':fear of the Gospel, education, and right ways. With all this there was the reign of violence-the strong oppressing the weak; the roads closed, and only traversed by the payment of blackmail, while those who could be safely robbed had their goods seizfd. People were attacked; robbed, and killed in revenge for wrongs in which they were in no way concerned. Sometimes travelers were killed for the fun of the thing, or even in reckless boastfulness, that the murderer might become notorious for his wealth and the indifference with which he paid a huge fine for the violence com-

mitted. All this violence has passed away over the greater part of their own district in the Kongo Free State, altho in full sway on the French side of the river.

"Then, too,ietishism reigned supreme, with its nameless fears, the perpetual dread of witchcraft, and senseless fury toward those who were suspected of the imaginary crime. The chief, Lutete, of Ngom be, the town nearest, killed h~s own mother, because suspected of having bewitched her nephew. Mr. Oameron fonnd an execution in prog}'ess in one of the towns he visited in Mbamba, and could do nothing to stop it. At Vivi, years ago, a canoe overturned, and six men were drowned. It was considered so serious an affair that two witches were found for each death; so twelve more had to die. I knew some who were killed, and tried to persuade them to run away. 'rhe ordeal of poison was frequent; everyone's turn came to take the Nkasa ordejtl. Fetishes were a man's only hope of health or security.

"Then, too, the people were always on the lookout to work up a lawsuit, and to get others into trouble, in spite of the fact that there was no such thing as justice. Brihery and corruption were the rule, and the most cruel wrongs were done. A man dies suddenly, leaving a sack of salt unpaid for. 'rhe owner of the salt works up a case, and gets the chiefs to fine the relatives two hundred francs. A man's wife dies, and her friends abstain from attending the funeral, so that they can work up It case, and get the husband fined two' hundred francs for burying her on his own account. The.3e are two fairly recent cases in out-of-the-way corners of the district, where no one would think of appealing to the State.

"Marriage customs, not yet set right, but improved, were a fruitful source of lawsuits and extortion. Polygamy was rife, with its jealousies and murder of the rival's children.

,. Dirt in many towns and households, inadequate clothing, unsanitary ways, and absence of all comfort made life wretched. There are one hundred blankets in use now for everyone that was used twelve years ago, and the clothing in the enlightened districts is far beyond the possibility of the past. Better houses, some of them very fine, are the order of the day.

"Many cruel punishments are no longer heard of. Mutilation-ears cut off for some indecorum, burial and burning alive, beating to death (as they still do their pigs in many market-places)-belong to the past. Slaves were substituted for capital punishment in the place of rich rascals. In this neighborhood, if anyone was to be put to death, his arms and legs would be broken, and he ti:Jl'own down a pl'ecipice-this is stopped. Wars and fighting, constant until a few years ago, are not heard of. Slavery, the reckless murder of slaves, enslavement on the smallest pretext-even a debt of twopence not promptly paid-were everywhere the rule; large families and their connections were en-

1904J THE MIRACLES 01<' MISSIONS

slaved en bloc over a small matter. Drunkenness, debauch, and obscene dances have not yet wholly disappeared, but the temperan(]e and other Christian work has wrought great changes. Quarrelsomeness, greed, jealousy, cruel hatred, and unmerciful natures are stilI to be found, but not as they used to exist."

The Future of the Work On Tuesday, at eight o'clock, Mr. Stephens spoke of "The Future of Our Work." He urged that each must do his duty, or the district would not be evangelized. There needs to be much more general industry and activity. Work is slow, and there so many excuses for not working. There is too much laziness. School work should be more appreciated, and the schools better attended. Scholars should complete their course; the elders .should look after this. He advised that they should be liberal in God's work, persevere, be earnest in prayer. It was a call to energy and activity, and earnestness in Christian work and life, that the district be won for Ohrist.

In the afternoon Mr. Frame preached from Luke xvii. 17-19: " Were there not ten cleansed? . thy faith hath saved thee"; and Mr. Moody.• of Lukunga, afterward addressed the meeting on God reconciling the world to Himself, and making us His ministers.

At the close Mr. Frame spoke of the desire of some to send a con- tribution for Mr. Cameron's work at Mbamba, as a thank-offering to the society, worthy of the occasion. Nlemvo spoke in support of the proj- ect, and laying down twenty francs as his share, asked for a liberal collection. Promises were sent in, and 220 francs (£8 168.) were re- mitted as the Wathen natives' contribution toward the Silver Jubilee Station at Mbamba, to commence which Mr. Cameron was just leaving Wathen. In the evening there was a meeting for praise and thanksgiving, several natives taking part. On Wednesday morning ad~resses were delivered by Mr. Jennings and Mr. Gordo:l, of Arthington Station, Stanley Pool. At the close Mr. Oameron gave thanks for the donation for the work to which he was going, and asked prayers and practical help in the manual work, and that some would go as the first evangelists and teachers-this to be the foreign missionary work of the church, which, it is hoped, will be done. Four go with Mr. Oameron, engaged to help him. As yet the time has not come for the church to support an evangelist there.

Then followed a feast: sports in the afternoon, swings, football, etc., and. in the evening a magic-lantern and phonograph entertainment.

During the proceedings the Wathen brass band played in a very creditable manner at fitting times, while four native bands of ivory horns played in season and out of season for the glory and magnificellce of this festive occasion.

There has been much to stimulate thanksgiving and praise-from those who have been privileged to carryon this work, and from those who have been brought from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God, having received remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in Jesus.

Thus closed these memorable gatherings, so full of interest to all, but how great to those who have toiled for the salvation and enlightenment of these people for so many years, oftentimes amid well-nigh heartbreaking discouragement and disappointment!

Those who have" come out" in order that others may be "brought in " rejoice with full hearts, and pray that those at home who read this accouut of the commemoration of twenty-five years of labor for Christ in Kongo, may have their hearts so stirred as they see" what God hath wrought" that they shall, "out of their abundance," give in prayer, effort, and money for the coming of Christ's Kingdom in this dark land.

HOW SOME HEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST* BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, lOWA The great Church historian, August Neander, called David Mendel before his baptism, attended the Gymnasium Johanneum in Hamburg. Its president, Dr. Gurlitt, tho himself a rationalist, pointed the young Jew, who stood at the head of his class, to the prophets and to the wonderful history of the Jewish people. Helped by the prayers and counsels of some Christian fellow students, David Mendel became convinced of the truth of the Christian religion, and was publicly baptized in 1806. He received the name Johann August Wilhelm, to which he added Neander (new man), to express that he had been born again and become a new creature.

The missionary martyr Isidor Loewenthal, who was murdered by a fanatical Mohammedan in far-away Afghanistan, once was a Jewish peddler. He had not heard of salvation in Jesus Christ until in the hospitable home of a pious Presbyterian minister in Delaware, at family worship, he had the first glimpses of Christianity and of a Christian home. The Jewish peddler became a student at Lafayette College, where God's providence caused a pious Hebrew Christian, Victor Herschell, to become the roommate of the Jew, in whose heart truth and Jewish unbelief were struggling. The prayers and the earnest words of his roommate, together with the prayers of the minister in Delaware, brought Isidor Loewenthal to Christ.

* The purpose of the following sketches is not so much to show the value of missions to Jews as to illustrate, by specific instances, what it was that influenced these eminent men, once enemies of Christ, to become His disciples. All these Hebrew Christians, except one, have finished their course and have kept their faith. May the sketches of their conversion brief as they must be, prove belpful to the earnest reader.-L. M.

IIOw SO;l-[E IIEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST

Theodore J. Meyer, whose pupils are scattered over the earth and found in many missions alld English-speaking countries, was a rabbi in Mecklenburg Schwerin, when the seed of the truth, sown by a pious Ohristian teacher in his early youth, took root. In the time of sore struggle God brought him again into contact with the pious teacher of his youth. At his suggestion the New Testament, which hall been read before by the inqlllrmg Jew, was earnestly studied. The Messianic prophe- cies of the Old Testament were diligently compared with the life and works of Jesus. Slowly, by the help of God, after years of struggle, the truth was made known, and the Jewish rabbi acknowledged Jesus Ohrist m REV. THEO. J. MEYER baptism.

Joseph Wolt!, Hebraist, traveler, and missionary, was the son of a Jewish rabbi in Bavaria, and was taught to despise Ohristianity as the worship of a cross of wood. At the age of seven the precocious boy began to feel that he was a great sinner, and he was in great distress every time he committed a fault. A Ohristian barber and his wife tried to show the way of life to the Jewish boy, who firmly believed that the Messiah would appear very soon. "Oh, my dear child, Jesus Christ, whom your ancestors did crucify, was the true Messiah," said the compas- sionate barber one day. The boy listened intently, pondered over the statement, believed it, and two days later went to the Lutheran JOSEPH WOLFF clergyman of the town. He said: "I will become a Ohristian."

The clergyman answered: "Yon are yet too young; return to me after a few years." Four years later Wolff received private in struction in Latin and universal history from a teacher who was a

Roman Catholic. One day the teacher spoke about the future state, and said: " It is an impossible thing to be a moral man without God, ~ithout Christ." He then began to read the Gospel with his pupil.

The boy was delighted, and soon declared pnblicly: "I will embrace the Ohristian faith." After many mistaken steps and a most erratic course, the young Jew, who never gave np his decision to follow Christ, was baptized into the Roman Catholic Church in 1812.

Recognizing the errors of popery, Wolff joined the Church of Eng- land in ISU), and, by the grace of God, became a " meteor upon the missionary heavens." Sir Henry Drummond Wolff is his son.

Ridley IIaim IIerschell, father of the late Lord Herschell, Lord Chancellor of England, was the son of pious Jewish parents in Poland, bnt wandered far away from home and God. A New Tes- tament, given to him by his Chris- RtDLEY HERSCHKLL tian landlady in London, he threw aside without looking at it. . The news of the death of his mother made a deep but brief impression upon him. One morning he purchased an article in the shop of an uubeliever. It was wrapped up in a leaf of the Bible which contained a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Struck with the sentiments contained npan the leaf, Herschell was desirous to read the, to him, unknown book from which it was torn. A few days after, he saw a New Testament upon the table of a friend. He took it up, impelled by curiosity, and soon beheld the passage which he had read upon the leaf. He borrowed the New Testament, and read chap- ter after chapter with great avidity. Soon he faced the question, Is Jesus of Nazareth the promised Messiah, or was he an impostor and deceiver? Intellectually he became speedily convinced of the truth as it is in Jesus, but only after a long struggle carne peace and happi- ness into his soul. After his baptism Herschell became a ·successful and widely known minister of the Gospel in London.

Christian surroundings in the school which he attended at Munich, his native town, exerted some influence upon Frederic Julius Stahl, the son of a Jewish banker. When he entered the Philosophical Institute of Professor Thiersch, this pious Christian man had a deep influence upon his inner life. Protestant Christianity corresponded to the longing of his heart, and appeared to him the highest spiritual

1904J HOW SOME HEBREWS HA VE FOUND CHRIST

force. When seventeen years of age he came to a decision for Christ, and in due time became the famous Pl'ussian statesman and scholar.

Joachim R. H. Biesenthal was a well-known Jewish scholar in the University of Berlin when a strong friendship sprang up between him and the great Orientalist, Vatke. The latter's liberal ideas caused the pious Jew to search the Old Testament the more diligently.

At the same time Biesenthal dis- covered that the most respected ancient rabbis had believed in the suffering Messiah. A faithfnl and prayerful search of the New Tes- tament followed, and soon Hies- enthal accepted Christ as his Savior.

A young Jew read the open pages of some Christian books which were exibited in a mission- ary's show-case in,Ham burg. Th ll S he gained his first ideas of the Chritltian religion. Later he found his way to Palestine Place Chapel, in London, where, after ADOLPH SAPHUt many discussions with the mis- sionaries, he was persuaded to study the New Testament. A tre- mendous struggle ensued in the breast of the young Jew, but the truth prevailed, and Henry Aaron Stern, afterward the well-known traveler and missionary and captive of the King of Abyssinia, was won to Christ.

I Alfred Edersheim, whose" Life .and Times of Jeslls the Messiah"

has given him a most prominent place as an interpreter of Jewish his- tory and New Testament times, became acquainted with t.he truths of Christianity through Rev. Wingate, the celebrated missionary of the SC9tch mission in Budapest. H e diligently searched the copy of the New Te3tament which Mr. Wingate gave him, and the sincere seeker soon found the light.

As a little child, Adolph Saphir read the national history of the Jewish people in the books of Moses, the Psalms, and the Prophets, with great diligence, and often wondered why the God of Israel was not now with them, known, loved, and followed. One day he read the title of a book in his father's library, " Immanuel: God with us,"

and he exclaimed: "Oh, if it were true that God shoutd appear in human form, what a blessing it would be!" Thm prepared for the entrance of the truth, he heard the celebrated missionary, Dr. Schwartz, preach on Isaiah Iiii. The veil was taken from his eyes. He joyfully

told his family: "I have found the Messiah." The boy's decisive stand helped the other members of his family, who had believed in Christ for some time, to overcome their hesitation, and all were bap- tized at the same time.

The founder of German Methodism west of the Missiouri, Lud- wig S. Jacoby, was baptized in Germany, simply because as a Jew he had little hope of gaining a higher position than that in which his parents were founn. A few years later he came to Cinciunati, where, under the preaching of the well-known German Method- ist, Dr. Nast, he was converted.

A young Jewish rabbi, Leopold Lichtenstein, was forced to spend a Sabbath in Base1. Some of his Jewish friends in that city told him of a young Jew, Jacob Boer- ling, who, they said, had deserted Judaism, and was now preparing himself for missionary labor in JOHN LEOPOLD LICHTENSTEIN the mission house in Basel. Licht- enstein's heart was moved with pity that a SOll of Abraham should be thus misled, and he decided to visit the apostate and prove to him that all the claims of Jesus were wrong.

BoerIing received the young rabbi most cordially, and both went into the garden of the mission house, where they could talk without being molested. r1'he conversation lasted from before noon until nine o'clock at night, and its one subject was the question, "Is Jesus of Nazareth the promised Messiah?" None but God overheard it, and it was car- ried on in calm and devout manner. Its effect was marvelous, for when the stars appeared in the heavens Lichtenstein had found Christ.

He who had come to conquer was conquered, but happy. John Leo- pold Lichtenstein became a prominent Presbyterian minister, writer, and lecturer in Cincinnati.

The first Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem was Michael Solomon Alex- ander. When, in his twenty-first year, he came to England to be a teacher of the Talmud and of the German language, he did not even know of the existence of the New Testament. Soon, however, a hand- bill of the London Jews' Society aroused his curiosity. He obtained and read the New Testament, but did not become convinced of its truth. At Plymouth, where Alexander settled as rabbi, he gave les- sons in Hebrew to the Rev. Golding. The faithful minister of the Gospel spoke to his teacher of Christ, and the rabbi almost came to

HOW SOME HEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST

the conviction of the truth of Christianity. IIe used to steal silently down to Mr. Golding's church on the evening of every Lord's Day, to listen outside the building to the little of the service which he could hear. Finally h~s congregation became aware of his inclination toward Christianity. He was dismissed, then began to attend the services of the church regularly, and soon was converted.

'1'he late Bishop of Huron, Isaac Hellmuth, was a student of classical and Oriental literature in Breslau, when he became ac.

quainted with the pious Professor S. Neumann, a Hebrew Christian and agent of the London Jews'

Society. He drew his Jewish scholar's attention to Christianity.

Isaac Hellmuth became convinced of its Divine origin, went to England, and was baptized.

The still-living translator of the Bible into Chinese, Bishop S. 1. J. Schereschewsky, received a Hebrew New Testament when a student of theology. He read it S. 1. J. SCHERESCHEWSKY carefull.v, and, becoming persuaded Missionary allel Bible Translator; Bishop of the that Jesus is the Messiah, he went American Protestant Episcopal Church to the United States to acknowledge him there in public baptism.

The name of Paulus Cassel is better and more favorably known among the Jews of Germany than that of any other Hebrew Christian, and the sincerity of his efforts to help them and to do them good was never doubted by them. He was a well-known journalist and poli- tician when the influence of the Christian men by whom he was en- tirely surrounded became apparent in his heart and in his writings.

He studied carefully the history of Israel, and, at the same time, dili- gently read the New Testament. The spirit of the Gospel made a deep impression upon him. He sought the society of earnest Chris- tians and talked with them about religions matters. Thus, assidu- ously searching for the truth, he found Christ.

The conversion of several friends led John MoseR Eppstein, of J e- rusalem, to study the que,tion at issue between Christianity and Juda- ism. He began to read the Old Testament without any commentary, which was quite against the Jewish custom, and prayerfully compared Scripture with Scripture. '1'he students of the London Jews' Society's Hebrew College at Jerusalem and some of their teachers assisted him in his search after the truth, and they supplied him with a Hebrew

New 'restament and several tracts. He was obliged to study these in secret, and in their study became more and more convinced of the Messiahship of Jesus. One day some of these tracts fell from his sash while he was going to the reader's desk in the synagogue. The Jews quickly recognized their Christian origin. A storm of wrath arose, and the persecution drove Eppstein to the house of Rev. Nicolayson, a missionary of the London Jews' Society in Jerusalem. He sought instruction, became converted, and served the society in faithful and successful service.

The leading missionary author of Scandinavia has been Dr. Christian A. H. Kalkar, of Copenhagen. Son of a prominent rabbi, he entered the University of Copenhagen to study law. There he came in touch with fellow students who were true followers of Jesus Christ. 'fheir influence caused him to search the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, and after a struggle of three years he came to Christ.

The last of the eminent Hebrew Christians whom we would mention to-day 'is Professor Carl Paul Caspari, the Norwegian theologian and champion of soundness in the faith. His early religious education was that of a Reform Jew, and he did not believe in the Divine inspiration of the Old Testament. The New Testament was entirely unknown to him when, more than twenty years old, he entered the U niversity of Leipzig to study Oriental languages. There his friend Graul (afterward the President of the I . eipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission) persuaded him to read the Acts of the Apostles. He commenced with the story of Paul's persecutions. 'l'hat seemed historical truth to him, and he read on. The Gospels made a mighty impression upon him, and he was drawn to Christ. Graul and other Christian friends, among them Franz Delitzsch, helpp,d the inquiring Jew with counsel and prayers, and after years of hesitation Caspari followed the Savior.

We could increase, almost ad libitum, these sketches of the way in which eminent Hebrews have found Christ, for the number of Hebrew Christians is exceedingly large. But these few will suffice to show the reader the marvelous influence of a consistent Christian life and the power of the private presentation of the truth as it is in Christ. Well do these sketches illustrate the-lasting influence of pious teachers upon the young. And grandly do they prove that" the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek."

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA BY REV. WILLIAM B. BOGGS, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Union The time of India's long dead calm is past, and that ancient, wonderful land is now passing through an intensely interesting transition state. It can no longer be called" the changeless East." Hitherto its deep contemplativeneAs and imperturbable indifference to the world's movements have been proverbial, and are well expressed in the lines: The East bowed down before the blast, In silent, deep disdain; She let the legions thunder past, Then plunged in thought again.

This has no doubt been the attitude of India until a comparatively recent period, but she is at last awake. While the awaking and activity and the progress of reform in India are less rapid and intense than in Japan, yet the slumber of ages is certainly broken ~nd will return no more. So great an authority on Indian affairs as Sir W. W. Hunter said, in an article in the Oontemporary Review, twelve years ago: "The uprising of the Indian intellect, the awakening of Indian thought and Indian aspirations are such as the world has not seen since the Revival of Learning in Europe."

If we search for the causes of this great change, we call to mind the fact that Great Britain has been powerfully influencing India, for upward of two hundred years, through her firm rule and manifold masterly administration. Western life and civilization, with their principles of justice and freedom and progress, have been poured into the midst of India's multitudinous population. The light of Western education has been shining, the vigor of Western intellect has been working in their midst, while science and commerce have been breaking down barriers and making stagnation no longer possible. Five great universities, at Calcutta, Born bay, Madras, Allahabad, and Lahore, with one hundred and forty-one affiliated colleges, and tens of thousands of schools all over the land, represent the educational forces which have been at w~rk, and have contributed so much to the awakening of India. But the cause above- all ..others which has helped to quicken the mind of India, to arouse the spirit of inquiry, and to cause dissatisfaction with the old conditions, is the work of Christian missions. This has been frankly acknowledged in the highest official circles.

The problem of reform may be regarded as threefold-viz., political, social, and religious.

The Indian National Congress, a purely native movement, organized eighteen years ago, represents and gives utterance to the political aspi-

rations of awakened India. It meets annually in one of the great cities of the land, and is composed of some five thousand educated native gentlemen, delegates from all parts of India, the vast majority of them being non-Ohristians. It discusses questions of state, and criticizes the government, and airs its views in English speech that would do credit to any assembly. While young India (and especially the conceited and discontented) may have much to say in this gathering which appears extravagant and foolish in its proposals and demands, yet the congress voices the opinions of many mature and enlightened minds. Some of the measures which they have proposed for the government's sanction and adoption seem reasonable and just. Among those which the government has already approved and granted are the following: That the natives shall be more largely represented in the legislative councils of the provinces of Madras, Bombay, Bengal, and the Northwest, and in the council of the viceroy; that municipalities and district boards shall have the privilege of electing their own representat.ives to the provincial legislative councils (hitherto they have been directly appointed by the governors of the provinces), and that the native members of these councils shall have the right to ask questions in council, as members of the British parliament do. The British government, while too cautious to grant at once all requests of the National Oongress, is yet so fair and just as to give due consideration to whatever appears right. A large degree of political privilege has already been granted, and will, without doubt, be increased as fast as the people are able to use it wisely. All district and taluk and municipal boards are composed chiefly of native men. In the provincial services 2,449 natives are employed in high judicial and administrative posts. To all offices below that of governor of a province natives are eligible. '1'here are native judges of the high court, and the Indian civil service, so long reserved exclusively for Englishmen, is now open to natives.

To show how highly the English raj is appreciated by the most enlightened men of the land, I may quote from an address recently delivered by a well-kuown political leader in Bengal (Habu Surendra Nath Banerji): "Our allcgiance to the British rule is based upon the highest considerations of practical expediency. As a representative of the edu_ cated community of Inllia, I may say that we regard the British rule in India as a dispensation of Di vrue Providence. We are anxious for the permanence of British rule in India, not only as a guarantee for stability and order,but because with it are bound up the best prospects of our political advancement. Mllrvelous as have been the industrial achievements of the Victorian era in India, they sink into insignificance when compared with the great moral trophies which distinguish that epoch. Under English influences the torpor of age

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

has beeu dissipated; the pulsations of a new life have been communi- cated to the people; an inspiriting sense of public duty has been evolved; the spirit of curiosity has been stirred, aud a moral revolu- tion, the most momentous in our annals, culminating in the transfor- mation of national ideals and aspirations, has been brought about."

In addition to the Indian National Congress, the aims of which, as we have seen, are political, there is the Indian Social Conference, which also meets annually, and at the time of the congress, and which aims to bring about reforms in the social and domestic life of the people. It is composed of Hindu social reformers, who recognize the great Avils of this kind which exist, and are striving for the emanci· pation of their peoplc from tIle debasing influence and the bondage of these things. Among other things, they are asking the government to refuse to recognize child marriage as binding, and to remove by legis- lation the restrictions imposed by custom on the remarriage of Hindu widows. In the Madras Presidency alone there are over 87,000 widows between the ages of ten and fourteen, 16,270 from five to nine years old, and 3,600 under four years. To bring these social reforms to pass is not so simple a matter as one might suppose, because the illit- erate of the people, the vast, overwhelming majority of India's popula- tion, and all orthodox Hindu's, stand solid against all innovations.

They reverence the past, and hold sacred all customs which have come down from antiquity. They even regard it as impious t,o call i~ ques- tion either the wisdom or the rightness of any custom which has long held sway. And, moreover, child marriage and the enforced celibacy of widows are virtually requirements of the Hindu religion, and the British government is pledged, by the queen's proclamation of 1858, not to interfere with the religion of the people. Government can not, therefore, directly grant either of these requests, but it is indirectly doing what it can to meet the wishes of the enlightened men who form the Social Conference. The Hindu Widows' Remarriage Association is steadily promoting its objects and is seeking to cultivate a reform sen- timent, but meets with strenuous opposition from the orthodox and conservative Hindus.

Under the powerful search-light of Western civilization and educl1- tion many respectable educated Hindus are becoming ashamed of the great evils and glaring absurdities connected with their religion-e.g"

the utterly false and fabulous cosmogomy; the senseless superstitions, almost inconceivable in their absurdity; the consequent stagnation of the Indian intellect until aroused by Western education; the debasing influence of idolatry; the ignorance of woman; the cruel bondage im- posed by the caste system, than which nothing ever separated man from man more cruelly and completely; the shameless, indescribable abominations sanctioned, Bupported, and defended by orthodox Hin- dllism. .

Many of the thinking men of India see clearly what is coming; they know that Hinduism is gradually tottering, and must eventually fall unless they can succeed in buttressing it up. Not a few of them frankly acknowledge their conviction that Christianity is destined to supplant all other religions in that land and become the prevailing faith of the people. But they want to make as good a stand as they can and to uphold their ancestral faith as long as possible.

There is much religious unrest in India. He who has declared "I will shake all nations" (Haggai ii: 7) is shaking India. He who shook Baal and Moloch and Ashtoreth and Osiris and Zeus and Odin from their thrones, and brought them and their altars and worship down to dust and oblivion, is shaking Vishnu aud Siva and all the Hindu pantheon from their ancient seats, and they too will eventually become only a memory. Hinduism is doomed; it is a vanishing religion, and no power on earth can bold it up. But a religion wbich bas held sway for three thousand years, and embraces upward of two hundred millions of earth's inhabitants, will die hard and slowly, as the religion of ancient Greece did.

One of the earliest and most conspicuous movements in the line of religious reform in India ill recent times is the Brahmo Somaj (Divine SocietyJ. This, or, more accurately, a movement out of which this grew, was founded in 1830 by a learned and devout Hindu named Ram Mohun Roy. It originated in a desire to reform Hinduism, and to purge it from the two greatest evils which disfigure it-viz., idolatry and caste. He believed it possiblfl to combine Hinduism and Christianity, and the society which he founded was an attempt to do this. He died at Bristol in 1833, during a visit to England for the purpose of enlisting the sympathy and help of English people in his work of religious reform. A deep interest was awakened by his personality, his religious views, and his public addresses. After the death of this noted man a great schism occurred in the body, and there have since been other divisions.

The number of members of the Brahmo Somaj, never large, is, steadily decreasing. It is now not more than four thousand. This eclectic society may suit the tastes of a few learned liberal-minded Hindus, but it affords no haven of rest for the poor, sinful, sorrowladen maSSBS. Nor can any religion which has no Redeemer be a help to them. The Brahmo Somaj has been weighed in the balances and found wanting. It can never meet India's need. There are various other kindred movements, differing more or less in the tenets or practises of Hindnism, which they reject, and the elements of other religions which they adopt.

There is the Arya Somaj (Aryan Society), founded by a Brahmin named Dyanaud Sarasvati, born in 1825. This is a more popular move, ment than the Brahmo Somaj. Altho at present it has no frieuuiy

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

feeling toward Ohristianity, chiefly because it is a foreign religion, yet it may prove to be one of the stages in the transition of India's people from Hinduism to Ohristianity. It numbers forty thousand members.

Then we may briefly mention the Ahdhe Somaj (Original Society) and the Prarthana Somaj (Prayer Society), etc. The central idea in all these is to reform Hinduism by freeing it from its most objectionable and manifestly bad features, in order that they may defend and retain it, and establish their position that India has no need of any foreign religion.

Another well-known effort in the same direction is the establishment recently of the great Hindu college at Benares, the aim of which is chiefly the cultivation of Sanscrit learning, in order to bring abon t the revival of Vedic Hinduism. A prominent feature in the reform movement is the attempt to resuscitate and promote the Vedanta philosophy, and thus furnish India with an all-sufficient religion of her own.

Theosophy is still another cult which has to be noticed when considering the problem of religious reform in India, tho the theosophy which we meet there at present is not indigenous but foreign. Its founders in India, some twenty or twenty-five years ago, were Oolonel Olcott, an urbane and shrewd American, and Madame Blavatsky, a Russian Spiritualist. She might be called the high priestess of the cult. The society in India has its headquarters at Adyar, a beau tiful suburb of Madras.

When we look at this wretched hybrid, the offspring of Western spiritualism on olle side and Eastern superstition and jugglery on the other, the thought of it affording any help to India's sinning, suffering, sorrowing millions is superlatively, unspeakably, supremely absurd.

The reform movements, except that of theosophy, have arisen among the Hindus; but the Mohammedans also Me waking up, and are beginning to adopt new things, and striving to infuse new life into their religion.

I have a curiosity entitled "The Prayer-Book for Muslims," published by the Mohammedan Tract and Book Society of the Punjab. That Mohammedans, the most bigoted, narrow-minded and intolerant of all religionists on the face of the earth, should adapt to the use of Islam tho Book of Common Prayer of the English Ohurch, and in the English language, too, instead of the sacred Arabic, is indeed a wonder.

And casnal references have recently come to my notice of still another movement-a new Mohammedan sect in northern India calltd "The New Ohuroh of Islam." But the movement is so recent that it is but little known as yet. It is, however, an indication of the present trend.

A survey of present religious conditions in India, with the agitations and attempts, experiments and expedients, and the widely prevailing unrest, leads us to two principal conclusions:

1. These things can never meet India's need. They may, for a time, open up interesting religious studies for the speculative, but they utterly fail to reach the people. And even if these new forms of religion were brought to the masses, they have for them no message that they need. No religion can meet India's need but one that brings a message of infinite mercy and inspires immortal hope; that reveals for submerged millions Divine compassion and help-limitless, available, free as the air. No religion can reach India's heart but one that comes with a solace as deep and tender as the love of God. No hand can bind up India's many wounds but the nail-pierced hand from Calvary.

2. India now presents one of the grandest opportunities for influencing the thought and molding the character of a great people. Now that the stagnation of ages is past, and unrest and inquiry are prevailing so widely, in the midst of the failure of so many experiments, and encouraged by so many indications that ., the fulness of the time" has come for India's speedy evangelization, an opportunity presents itself there worthy to enlist multitudes of the strongest characters and vastly multiplied resources.

.. THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA BY JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.D. American Board; Salanic.., Turkey The Balkan Peninsula, with all its troubles and pressing problems, seems to have been almost lost sight of in America in the presence of the all-absorbing interest arollsed by the great conflict going on in the Far East between Russia and Japan. The diplomats of Europe, however, whether desiring to do so or not, have not been permitted to lose sight of Macedonia, whose smoltlering fires may at any time break out into a conflagration at their very doors. 'l'hey, at least, are watching with deepest interest the attempt which is being made by Russia and Austria to introduce reforms into those provinces, and are doubtless hoping that the attempt may 00 crowned with at least a temporary success.

A simple historical statement of this reform effort, together with its present status and prospects, seems to be much needed.

In the latter part of the year 1902 the disturbances caused by revolution'iry bands in Macedonia had become so serious that the European powers began to agitate the question as to whether it were safe for them to longer neglect the questions which had for a long time been pressing upon them for a solution there, in consequence of the nonfulfilment of the Treaty of Berlin of 1878, which had virtually promised to the province an autonomous government.

The reports of the French consul at Salonica in 1902, on the sad conditions of the country, aronsed from apathy not only the French

THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA

people, but also the French Ministry. A good deal of philosophical interest was also awakened in England. It looks now as tho France was ready to lead a movement for reform there. Russia, however, was not pleased that France should take the lead in a movement which might affect her claims upon this portion of the world, and immedi- ately began negotiations with Austria, with whom she is reputed to have an important agreement concerning Macedonia, of some five or six years' standing, as to their respective spheres of influence there. These negotiations ended in a specific agreement between the t,wo powers to propose conjointly to the Porte a scheme of reforms for the disturbed province which they tllOnght would be consistent with the pre:>ervation of the status quo, and yet bring about peace in the disturbed district. 'l'hey had set themselves a herculean task, and it was not until February, 1903, that the protocol for these reforms was presented to the Porte. This scheme contemplated the appointment of an inspector-general for the three vilayets of Salonica, Monastir, and U sku b; the reorganization, under European officers, of the police force (gendarmerie) ; the abolishing of the farming out of taxes, and committing their collection to the villagers themselves; the expenses of the civil administration of these provinces, together with those for public improvements, were to be the first charge against the revenues, and only the surplus was to be transmitted to the imperial treasury; the inspector-general was to be a Moslem, to be appointed by the sultan with the approval of the powers, and was to hold office for three years; the gendarmerie was to be recruited from all nationalities in the provinces without distinction as to religion, and proportionally to the numbers of each. 'These were the most important points of the scheme. '1'0 the surprise of everyone, the scheme was immediately approved by the sultan, and Hilmi Pasha was appointed inspector-general with the approval of the European powers.

This scheme was coldly received by the insurgents as lacking, to their minds, the essential element of reform-viz., the European guarantee. This, together with the half-hearted dilatory way in which the powers went about the matter of seeing that the provisions of the plan were put into operation, at last led the leaders of the insurrection to believe that the two powers were only trying to throw dust'tnto their eyes, and they finally gave up all hope and proceeded relentlessly with their rebellious campaign of 1903, which ended with the laying waste of scores of villages by the Turkish troops in their efforts to put down the numerous flying bands, and the rendering homeless of more than fifty thousand people, to say nothing of the large number of noncombatants, men, women, and children, who were killed, and the thousands from the border-lands who fled as refugees to Bulgaria.

n finally became evident to the powers that the scheme of 1903

had failed. Russia and Austria set to work again in the autumn of this same year to see what additions must be made to these basal principles, so as to make the scheme successful. Again the patience of the other powers interested was sorely tried by unaccountable delays in presenting the new scheme, but finally, on October 22, it was sent to the Porte. These additions were summed up under nine heads-viz. : 1. Two European assessors, one Russian and the other Austrian, were to be joined to and sit with the inspector-general as he wandered over the three vilayets.

2. The reorganization of the gendarmerie was to be effected under a foreign officer of the Turkish army, who was to be assisted by foreign officers of all the powers.

3. There was to be a change of territorial divisions to suit the various nationalities.

4. The reorganization of administrative and judicial institutions, so as to make them accessible to Christians.

5. A mixed commission equally divided between Turkish and Christian members to investigate political and other crimes committed during the disturbances. The Russian and Austrian consuls will take part in this.

6. The Turkish government is to be requested to set apart sums: (a) for repatriation of Christian inhabitants who have fled to Bulgaria or elsewhere; (b) for support of Christians who have lost their prop- ertyand homes; (c) for rebuilding houses, churches, and schools de- stroyed by the Turks. A commission to which Christian notables are to belong is to settle the distribution of these monies, and the consuls of the two powers are to watch over the application of this.

7. Repatriated Christian inhabitants are to be exempt from taxa- tion for one year. .

8. The Ottoman government to undertake again to put into oper- ation the project of reforms of February last.

9. Since most of the excesses have been perpetrated by the Ilaveks (second-class reserves) and Basl1i Bazouks, it is urgent that the former be dismissed, antI the use of Basha Bazouks be entirely forbidden.

Postscript: The two powers reserve the right to increase the per- sonnel of their consular representatives, and the right to demand ple- nary amnesty to those who have committed crimes not requiring the death penalty.

Altho this plan was presented to the Porte in October, and soon after accl!pted in principle by the Porte, the most provoking delays were permitted in the working out of the details. The assessors were easily agreed upon and appointed. They were, on the part of Russia, M. Demiric, and, on the part of Austria, M. Miiller, both experienced and able diplomats. There was much more difficulty in agreeing upon the nationality of the important foreign officer who, after being received into the 'l'urkish army with increased rank, was to command the gendarmerie. But at last this too was settled by the appointment of General de Georghis, a distinguished officer of the Italian army. A

1904J THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA

good deal ofopposition was encountered in persuading the Porte to accept of him and give him the stipulated rank in the Turkish army.

Again everything was delayed by the needed elaboration of the scheme for the gendarmerie and the appointment of the other foreign officers with the delimitation of the spheres of each. The greatest difficulty arose in delimiting the respective spheres of Austria and Italy. It was finally agreed that the Austrian officer of gendarmes should be stationed at U sku b, the Italian at Monastir, the Russian at Salonica, the French at Serres, and the English at Drama.

It was not until Febrnary 29, 1904, after the patience of the other powers was pretty thoroughly exhausted, that Russia and Anstria were able to present to the Porte the detailed plan of the gendarmerie.

This produced an outbust of indignation at the Porte. The executive powers given to the foreign officers were said to be a violation of the sovereign rights of the sultan, and the Porte seemed inclined to reject it in toto. On March 5th, however, the two powers insisted upon its acceptance, but, to sooth the susceptibilities of the Porte, said that it was badly drawn up, and the Porte waited for explanations. It was finally agreed that it should be explained verbally by General de Georghis, and the document itself was committed to the foreign offi- cers for exegesis. This they accomplished in two sittings. The Porte in the meantime, on March 17th, sent a long note giving its objections to the scheme. On March 19th the two powers replied, brushing away the Turkish note and insisting on the acceptance of the so-called Miirzteg program in its entirety, warning the Porte of. the great re-.

sponsibility it would incur in rejecting the enclosed explanations.

The Porte now ceased its opposition to this point, but there were new delays which provoked much criticism in Europe, and the state of English opinion at this time is understood by the following extract from the London Times of March 26th. Speaking of the policy of Lord Lansdowne toward the sultan, it said: .

That policy, it is true, is not and can not be·acceptable to him, as it aims at real and effective reforms, and it means to have those reforms carried out. It is content for the present to see these reforms carried out by the Miirzteg program, but if that program breaks down it reserves to this country the right to substitute other and more drastic proposals of her own. It is very painful to Abdul Hamid, no doubt. but after all is not a scourging with Lord I.ansdowne's whips, which are plied with due regard to the powers of Europe, likely to prove less cruel than a scourging with radical scorpions wielded with all the reckless severity of outraged humanitarianism?

The last remark was aimed at any hope that the Porte might have of a change in the British Ministry.

Reluctant consent to the main points in the scheme were at last given, but the Porte seemed immovable on one point: it could not agree to there being as many as sixty foreign officers in the gendarmerie. Twenty-five it would allow, and no more. The powers seemed

inclined not to withdraw their demand of sixty or more, but to com- mence with the twenty-five allowed by the Porte.

Now, what has been accomplished so far by this reform movement? The assessors are at their work by the side of the patient and optimis- tic inspector-generlll, Hilmi Pasha. General de Georghis, commander of the gendarmerie, arrived in Salonica, his headquarters, on April 17th, and was received with all the honors of his rank, and seems to have set about his arduous task in good earnest. The other foreign officers are on the ground. Already some amelioration of the untoward conditions has been accomplished by· the assessors. The gendarmerie of various nationalities is being organized. It is also reported that the revolutionary committee are restraining the movements of their bands until such time as it may be shown whether or not the reforms are really effective in giving relief to the population of the district. It is reported also that more than four thousand of the refugees who fled to Bulgaria were returning to Macedonia, and a lesser number were returuing to the disturbed district of Adrianople. The consuls of the two powers, it is reported, were giving pen:onal attention to the repatriation of these returning refugees in Macedonia. What has been accomplished certainly should give us hope for an improvement in the disturbed condition of those provinces.

It ought to be admitted, however, that letters from persons well informed upon the ground are far from optimistic. The dilatory.way in which the scheme is put into operation exhausts the patience of all. The revolutionary bands are not satisfied; the 'l'urks are as little satisfied as anybody; misery, want, commercial depression, and uncertainty as to results are far from reassuring.. Then it is very easy to see the faults of the scheme. It is complicated amI clumsy in its general plan, indefinite in its statements, which may be differently interpreted by the Porte from what was intended by the powers. It way easily be hindered, if not rendered futile, by the intrigues of rival powers. That the scheme is distasteful to the Porte goes without saying, and it is to be expected that its influence will be exerted to make the scheme a failure. But the real question, after all, is whether a real European guarantee is obtained by the complicated machinery of the Miirzteg program? Notwithstanding all, there are many observers of this curious experiment who will hope for good results, and rejoice in any that are really attained. One point in favor of its success is the entente which has been attained between Bulgaria and Turkey, in which 'Turkey promises to carry out the reforms not only in Macedonia, but also in Thrace, the Adrianople district; and Bulgaria agrees to put a stop to raids of revolutionary bands from Bulgarian territory. If Bulgaria really cares to help on this scheme of reforms she can do much to make them a success, and it would really seem that she is making efforts toward this desirable end.

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA BY REV. COURTNEY H. FENN, PEITAIHO, NORTH CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Among the signs of the times, and possibly epoch-making in its importance, was the conference of two days and a half, held at Peitaiho, the North Ohina seaside resort. This conference met August 24-26, 1904, at the call of a committee of the Peking Missionary Association, to consider the taking of radical steps in the direction of Christian unity. It was the outcome of a discussion in the Peking association during the winter of 1902-03 following the presentation, by Dr. Thomas Oochrane, of the London Mission, of a paper on" Some Problems in Mission Work." A committee had been appointed by the association, representing all the Protestant missions in the city. This committee, after mature deliberation, and rather amazed at its own temerity, yet with a faith and a foresight greater than any member knew, had written to all Protestant missionaries in Ohina requesting answers to the following four questions: 1. Would you approve the preparation of a Union hymn-book? Would you be willing to abide by the decision of a majority on this point?

2. Would you approve of the adoption of a common designation for our churches and chapels; such, for example, as Yiesu Chiao Li Pai Tang (Jesus Church Worship Hall), for churches in which Christians worship, and Yiesu Chiao Fu Yiu Tang (Jesus Church Gospel HaU) for street chapels; and where further designation is needed, the use of local rather than foreign names?

3. Would "fou be willing to adopt common terms for "God" and "The Holy Spirit," as, for example, Shang Ti (Supreme Ruler) and Sheng Ling (Holy Spirit)? Would you be willing to abide by the decision of the majority on_this point?

4. Would you favor the federation of aU the Protestant churches in China, and the appointment of a representative committe to consider the question?

The first intention of the committee, to begin with North Ohina, was soon expanded to embrace the whole empirfl, and the circular letter met with a cordiality of response and a unanimity of sentiment beyond the wildest hopes of its originators. As an affirmative response of more than 90 per cent. to all questions seemed to insure a lurge measure of success for the movement" a conference was called to meet at Peitaiho for further discussion, and the initial steps toward the formation of a representative committee.

This conference chose.as its chairman the chairman of the Peking committee, Doctor Cochrane, and as secretaries Revs. C. H. Felln hnd J. B. St. John. The chairman presented a voluminous digest of correspondence from all parts of the empire, and urged the thorough discussion of its propositions without controversial debate on the old bone of contention, the" term questioll," recommending the forma-

tion of a large representative committee to carry to a successful issue the work already begun.

The first question, that of a Union hymn-book, was introduced by the Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D., who declared" federation" the watchword of the twentieth century in Ohristian work as well as in other things. Various hymn-books had struck root in different localities for various reasons, not necessarily because of the inherent superrority of one or another. The result is most unfortunate, it being extremely trying to attend church, perhaps in another mission in one's own town, and be unable to join in hymns of praise because while set to familiar tunes, they are different translations than those in one's own book. The chief difficulties in the way of uniformity are, first, the different dialects, in some of which either a mandarin or wen-li (the literary style) book would be almost useless. Even there, however, a book in the colloquial corresponding in contents to the Union book would afford a possible solntion. Second, the question of literary style, some fearing the wen-li, others desiring it and it alone. A combination of the two styles is quite possible. 'Third, the stifling of hymn production by limiting the number of hymns to be included. On the contrary, the production of good hymns would be stimulated by the hope 1)1 larger use. Fourth, denominational differences. If necessary, these can find expression in a denominational appendix, as in America. Fifth, the" term question"-i.e., the long, vexed question as to the most appropriate Ohinese equivalents for" God" and "'l'he Holy Spirit." This can be removed either hy adopting the compromise terms suggested or by using all the various terms in vogue.

Dr. Oochrane reported having sent copies of the letters of inquiry to 480 missionaries in North Ohina, of whom 314 sent replies, Z!JS de- cidedly in favor of the Union hymn-book, io doubtful, and only 6 opposed. The question afl to the literary style preferred not having been definitely asked, but 44 stated their preference, of whom 36 desired chiefly mandarin. From central, western, and southern China 351 replies were received, of which 295 were in favor and 23 doubtful, not a few eVen where a " colloquial" was in common use, stating that a mandarin book would find a large use. A strong letter of approval from the English Baptist Mission in Shantung was read.

Not a little discussion was aroused over the question of literary style, the sinologues strongly urging the use of wen-li throughout, as the only style adapted to poetical expression, and, if simple, readily intelligible to all; while those whose work has lain largely among the uneducated, or with women and children, pressed the claims of that la:,ge majority of the native church to whom they find wen-Ii an unknown tongue, appealing, as it does, to the eye rather than to the ear. The following resolution was unanimously adopted: Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that a Union

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

hymn-book for all China should be prepared, to comprise approved hymns both in wen-li and mandarin; the wen-li, for the most part, to be simple and perspicuous; the mandarin, for the most part, to be pure and dignified, but to include a considerable number of hymns suitable for use among the uneducated.

The Rev. John Wherry, D.D., introduced the discussion of the second question, saying that the committee's correspondence had evinced practical unanimity of opinion as to the desirability of adopting uniform designations for ehurches and chapels; hut also great divergence of opinion as to the best designations to adopt. While this matter is, perhaps, less important than the others, yet uniformity of practise would do much to convince the Chinese of the unity and power of the Protestant Christian Church.

Dr. Cochrane presented a resume of the correspondence on this point, showing that, in North China, 96 per cent. of the missionaries are in favor of uniform names; in the rest of China, abollt 94 per cent. Many expressed a desire to omit the names" Jesus" and" Christ" from these designations, lest these sacred names come to be used too lightly, while others wished to use the latter, but not the former, as conforming to gelteral usage in other lands. l'he general discussion which followed developed, as the root of many differences of opinion, the need of a uniform designation for the Protestant Church itself, and the following resolution was adopted; Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that uniform designations for chapels and churches should be adopted by the Protestant Church in China; for the former preferably Fu Yin T'ang (Gospel Hall), and for the latter preferably Li Pai T'ang (Worship Hall); and that we recommend also to the committee which may hereafter be appointed the careful consideration of an appropriate distinctive designation for the Protestant Church.

The discussion of the third question was opened by the Rev. H. H. Lowry, D.D., who said that the reorganization consequent upon the upheaval of 1900 had afforded a manifest opportunity for closer cooperation among the missions working in China. The North China Tract Society, therefore, had attempted the practical solution of the vexed "term question" by the revolutionary measure of printing its books and tracts only with the compromise terms. This is a question which will never be settled by discussion, but may be settled by compromise on the part of the new generation of missionaries, to whom the question does not appear a vital matter of conscience aR it did to the last generation, and with. whom the question of cooperation has assumed larger importance. About 92 per cent. of the missionaries in North Ohina 8ppe8ring to be read? for the compromise, discllssion would seem to be no longer in order. It is not held that these terms and these only fitly translate the ideas" God" and" The Holy Spirit," but that they are, doubtless, the only terms on which the Church can unite at the present time.

The chairman reported that 288 out of 314 North China responses were in the affirmative, while only 12 were distinctly in the negative. From other parts of China, 273 gave favorable response, 36 unfavorable, while 48 were doubtful or made no reply, indicating, for all China, nearly 85 per cent. in favor of the compromise-surely a " working majority." The discussion which followed was one of the most interesting of the conference, consisting largely of a most c0raii>1 surrender on the part of everyone present who had previously expressed reluctance to accept the compromise. As Drs. Sheffield and Stanley and others gave their allegiance to the movement, the applause was resounding, and the doxology was sung with fervor after the unanimons adoption of the following resolution: Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that the time has come to unite in the use of Shang Ti and Sheng Ling as the terms to designate" God" and" The Holy Spirit" in the Bible and other literature, Shang Ti, however, to be the definite designation of the Supreme Being, while Shen is used as the generic term for God, all missionaries to be left free to employ such terms as they see fit in preaching.

'l'he discussion of the fourth question was opened by the Rev. John Wherry, D.D., who said that the committee had made its suggestions most timidly, fearing the charge of presumption, and with no thought or securing such a degree of unanimity in response to its inqumes. This was particularly true of the fourth question. Yet why should the conception of Protestant Christianity presenting a united front be regarded as visionary? Who would think of dividing an already united Church on the basis of the differences in doctrine' and polity which now hold the Protestant bodies apart? Can we believe these multitudious divisions of real advantage? The native church finds it hard to understand them; haye we a right to force the.m upon it? 'fhe fact that we are able to agree upon the division of the field is evidence that we do not really regard our differences as vital. The failure to cure a curable schism is as wrong as the creation of a schism.

The chairman's exhibit of responses showed 305 yeas, 6 nays, 3 no answer, from North China; 317 yeas, 17 nays, 17 indefinite, from the rest of China, being 97 per cent. and 90 per cent., respectively, in favor of federation. The correspondence showed some degree of uncertain ty as to the meaning of the" federation" proposed, and a very large per centage went beyond the suggestion of the circular, and declared their readiness to proceed at once to the organization ofa Union Protestant Chinese Church, some of the Episcopal and Baptist replies, however, indicating the presence of an" irreducible minimum" in their thoughts of union. A long and interesting discussion followed, resulting in the adoption of the following resolutions: Resolved, In view of the almost complete unanimity of sentiment

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

manifested in the correspondence presented to this conference, that it is the opinion of the conference that the formation of a Federation of Protestant Churches in China is both feasible and greatly to be desired. We are confident that it will at least secure the organization of such a representative council as will enable the churches to put in execution such measures of comity and cooperation as will naturally lead to greater unity.

Resolved, That for the consideration of this and the previous resolutions of this conference, and to formulate plans for the consummation of the end in view, .we appoint the Peking Committee on Union as a committee of this conference, with instructions to secure the formation of a general committee by requesting each mission in China to appoint a representative; the completed committee to deal, as a whole or by suhcommittees, and in conference with leaders in the native church, with all questions which have been considered by the conference.

An enthnsiastic vote of thanks to the Peking Committee on Union was passed, this committee having done a vast amount of hard work, and having, with rare foresight, or rare faith, opened the way for deliverance from a question which has given rise to days and volumes of acrimonious discussion, and for an advance toward unity, which had hardly been anticipated during this generation. The chairman, a lay- man, has been indefatigible in labors, bold in initiative, fertile in resources.

There were some members of the conference who thought that the movement should be confined for the present to North China, lest the committee to be formed prove unwieldly; but the general response from all parts of the empire, and the fact that West China has already accomplished much in this direction, determined the conference to include all China in its plans. 'rhe spirit of the conference was thoroughly and delightfully Christian, loving concession and mutual conciliation being the order of the day from beginning to end. It is the Lord's work, and marvelous in our eyes.

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD; OHIO Author of " Fuel for Missionary Fires," " Holding the Ropes, " etc.

It is a notable fact that tho missionaries, especially those in Jndia and Africa, are constantly exposed to danger by reason of wild beasts and venomous reptiles, there is not, so far as the writer has been able to discover, a single case on record of a missionary who has met death in this way. The peculiar promises made to the Seventy (in Luke x: 19) and to the disciples (in Mark xvi: 18) seem to have been wonderfully fulfilled.

This is the more remarkable in view of the fact that great numbers of persons lose their lives from such causes every year. In India alone, during the year 1900, no less than 3,444 persons were killed by tigers and other beasts of prey, and the mortality from snake bites reached

the enormous number of 25,837. Yet, thanks be to God, no mission- ary's name was found in either list.

The number of deaths resulting from similar causE'S in Africa, tho not tabulated, as in India, is known to be very large. Snakes are a constant menace to safety, and lions, hyenas, and leopards prowl around continuously, seeking human prey. Owing to the depredations of lions there was a reign of terror for months during the construction of the Mombasa-Lake Victoria Railway. It was impossible to provide adequate protection for the workmen, and scores of natives and some white men were carried off, many of them being boldly snatched from open cars standing on the tracks. During this period many mission- aries passed over the route, going to and from their stations in East Central Africa, yet not one of them was harmed.

The following instances of remarkable deliverance from danger, some of which are as lJIanifestly due to Divine interposition as any recorded in the Bible, may serve to strengthen the faith of the indi- vidual Christian, and can be used in missionary programs, especially those designed for boys.

Wrestling with a Leopard in South Africa The story of John Henry Schmidt, a Moravian missionar~T, and hi~ experience with a leopard in South Africa, reminds one forcibly of David and his encounter with the lion and the bear.

In 1808 Schmidt was sent with a brother missionary to establish a new station among the Hottentots at Groenekloof, about forty miles from Cape Town. Here he had a thrilling experience. In August, 1811, the flocks of the station were constantly ravaged by hyenas, and Schmidt started out with a party of natives to rid the place of the marauders. Early in the hunt one hyena was wounded, but it escaped in the bush and could not be found. After long and fruitless effort the chase was about to be abandoned, when suddenly a great shout arose from the lookers-on. Thinking the wounded beast had been at last discovered, Schmidt left his horse in charge of a native and started on foot for the spot. What was his dismay to find that the dogs had started, not the hyena, but a leopard! 'rerrified beyond measure, the Hottentots all fled save one, a man named Philip. Instantly the infuriated beast sprang upon the native, pinning him to the ground in such a way that Schmidt dared not shoot at the beast for fear of killing the man. His efforts to aid the poor fellow, however, soon drew the leopard's attention to himself, and, leaving its first victim, it turned upon the missionary, attacking him at snch close quarters that he could not use his gun. Then began a wrestle for life or death that seemingly could have but one ending.

With uplifted arm, Schmidt succeeded in warding off the first blow, but the ferocious creature snapped its jaws around his elbow,

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

and with its paws tore the clothing from his breast. Notwithstand- ing this, the missionary managed to clutch its throat with one hand and grasp its forepaw with the other. Then, as in the days of Sam- son, "the Spirit of the Lord came mig h til y upon him," and with more than human strength he threw the huge beast to the ground and planted his knee on its breastl Philip could render no aid, so severely was he wounded,bu t the cries of the two men soon brought assistance. OIlC of the natives, pointin g his gun under Schmidt's arm, shot the leopard through the heart, and ended the fearful struggle.

Terribly lacerated and suffering exquisite pain, Schmidt was removed to DR. AND MRS. JOHN SCUDDER his home. A raging fever at once set in, and for a time his life was despaired of. Eventually, how- ever, both he and Philip recovered entirely from their wounds.

Mrs. Scudder in the Tiger's Lair The wife of Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical missionary to India from America, once passed a night of peril in a tiger jungle that greatly strengthened her faith in God and proved the power of Divine protection.

While undertaking an important journey across h.dia, Dr. Scudder contracted jungle fever, and became so ill that his life was despaired of. When Mrs. SClidd er learned of his condition she decided to go to him at once, notwithstanding the fact that the journey was a difficult and dangerous one. A tent having been loaned her by a friend and provisions prepared, bearers were engaged, and she started without delay, accompanied only by her little son. In her anxiety to reach her hu sband before death ensued, she determined to travel by night as well as by day. This greatly enhanced the danger, as much of the way led through dense jungles infested by wild beasts which, as a rule, keep under cover during the daytime, but come out at night to seek their prey.

All went well until one night, in the worst part of the jungle, the bearers became so terrified at the roaring of tigers and other wild animals that they ran away and left the missionary alone with her little child. With none to protect her save the God of Daniel, she spent the dark hours of that long and lonely night in prayer, pleading again and again the precious promises recorded in the Word. Ever and anon she heard not only the tramp of elephants that could crush out her life in an instant) but also the low, menacing growls of tigers as they prowled around her tent. "All night long;' says her biographer, "they seemeu to be circling round that little spot, but-ah! wonderful 'but'- God held t!torn back. There was an inner circle. (The angel of the J..;ord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them.'"

Perilous as her position was, no harm whatever came either to her or to her child. Next morning the journey was resumed, and when at length she reached her destination it was to find the crisis passed and Dr. Scudder out of danger.

Livingstone a.nd the Lion The most famous of all missionary encounters with wild animals was that of Livingstone and the lion, which well-nigh cost his life. As it was, his afm was permanently injured. A false joint, resulting from the crunching of the bone, seriously inconvenienced him during the thirty years of arduous toil that followed. It rendered an important service, however, after his death, by furnishing a conclusive means of identifying his body when it was brought to England by his followers in 1874.

In 1843, two years after his arrival in Africa, Livingstone opened a new station at Mabotsa, a place infested with lions. Not long after nine sheep were killed on a small hill opposite Livingstone's house. Greatly exasperated, the people started out to kill the lions, and, hoping to inspire them with courage, Livingstone went with them. After a time, finding his assistance not needed, he started home, bu t in passing around the hill, discovered a lion sitting on a piece of rock behind a small bush. Taking deliberate aim, he fired both barrels into the bush, wounding the lion, but not killing it. What transpired as he proceeded to reload can best be told in his own words, as recorded in "Missionary Travels": When in the act of. ramming down the bullets, I heard a shout. Starting, and looking half round, I saw the lion just in the act of springingupon me. I was upon a little height; he caught my shoulder as he sprang, and we both came to the ground below together. Growling horribly close to my ear, he shook me as a terrier dog does a rat. The shock produced a stupor similar to that which seems to be felt by a mouse after the first shake of the cat. It caused a sort of dreaminess, in which there WM no sense of pain nor feeHng of terror, tho quite conscious of all that

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIE"l

was happenillg. This pecuJlai' state is probably produced in all animals killed by the carnivora, and if so is a merciful provision by our benevolent Creator for lessening the pain of death. Turning round to relieve myself of the weight, as he had one paw on the back of my head, I saw his eyes directed to Mebalwe [a native assistant), who was trying to shoot him at a distance of ten or fifteen yards. His gun, a flint one, missed fire in both barrels; the lion immediately left me, and, attacking Mebalwe, bit his thigh. Another man, whose life I had saved after he had been tossed by a buffalo, attempted to spear the lion while he was biting Mebalwe. He left Mebalwe and caught this man by the shoulder-, but at that moment the bullets he had received took effect, and he fell down dead. The whole was the work of a few moments, and must have been his paroxysms of dying rage. In order to take the charm out of him, the Bakatla on the following day made a huge bonfire over the carcass, which was declared to be that of the largest lion they bad ever seon. Besides crunching the bone into splinters, he left eleven teeth wounds on the upper part of my arm.

Face to Face with an Infuriated Elephant Dr. Robert H. Nassau, the veteran Presbyterian mIssIonary to Africa, who for more than forty years has rendered invaluable service in the Gaboon and Corisco region, relates the following story of anal"

row escape from an infuriated elephant.

One day word was brought to the village _that a herd of elephants -ten in number-were feeding in a grove about half a mile distant.

As elephant's flesh is greatly prized for food, the wildest excitement at once prevailed, and hundreds of men, women, and children were soon on their way to the spot. On their arrival, in accordance wi,11 African custom, they proceeueu with all possible haste to build 11 fence around the grove to prevent the elephants escaping. Sap- rlings were cut and stuck in the gron nd at in tervals, and strong, tough vines tied from tree to tree.

In an incredibly short time the fence was complete, and the un- suspecting elephants prisoners within.

The witch-doctors. were then consulted concerning a propitious time to begin the killing, and prayers were offered to the spirits to assist in the work. When the RflBERT HAMILL NASSAU time set arrived the chief llI'ged Dr. Nassau to go with the people, his assistance being invaluable, not only on account of his skill as a marksman, but because 'his rifle was.

new and trusty while theirs were old and unreliable. This the doctor readily consented to do, knowing that any help he gave them would increase his influence over them, and give him added power for good. Arriving on the scene, he found that four elephants had already been killed, and one had broken through the fence and escaped, leaving five still alive within the enclosure. Foul' of these were quickly despatched, but the remaining one took refuge in the bush and was completely hidden from view. So eager were the people for food that the exciternent became intense, and they could scarcely restrain themselves. Dr. Nassau, therefore, decided to go inside the fence and complete the slaughter, in order that the feasting might begin at once.

At first the chief demurred on account of the danger, but Dr. Nassau felt no fear, and finally, accompanied by the chief and seven of his most skilful hunters, entered the enclosure. The elephant was found standing in a thicket about three hundred feet away, and, kneeling on one kne~ to get good aim, the entire party fired at once. When the smoke cleared away Dr. Nassau made a most terrifying discovery. Instead of lying on its side dead in the thicket, the infuriated elephant was coming directly toward him. Its gait was so rapid and the distance so short that it was useless to run, and death seemed inevitable. For two seconds he stood face to face with death, all the events of his past life going through his mind like a flash. "I am going to die," he thought, "but it won't hurt much. He will simply put his probosis around my waist, lift me up, and then tramp on me; that's all. But what will my friends in America think? I came to Africa to preach the Gospel, and here I am losing my life at an elephant hunt."

But God mercifully interposed to save his servant from death. Suddenly remembering that an elephant can not see well out of tIllcorner of its eye, Dr. Nassau lifted his hear~ to God in prayer, and jumped aside just in time. The momentum of the huge beast carried it past its victim, and suddenly discovering the chief and his huntel ~ running toward the gate, it started after them. Seeing it coming, the'.'" all turned and fired their guns directly in its face. Blinded by tb(' powder, it sank down on its haunches, when the crowd outside rushed in and thrust spears into its side until it fell over dead.

Hannington's Lion Story Few missionaries have been more continuously exposed to danger from wild beasts and poisonous reptiles than James Hannington, the martyr bishop of Uganda. An utter stranger to fear, at times his courage almost verged on rashness; yet he was marvelously kept from harm.

Once while crawling on all fours through a jungle so dense that t,he only path was a track made by hyenas and smaller game, he dis.-

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

covered a deadly puff-adder just ahead of him. It was a narrow escape; had he touched it the result would probably have been fatal. On another occasion, when so ill that he had to be carried in a hammock, a green snake fully Eight feet long suddenly darted out of the grass and disputed his progress. The terrified bearers were about to drop the hammock and run, when Hannington leaped out and demanded his gun. He was too weak to use it, but one of the men advanced toward the snake with a stick, when, strange to say, it retreated and crawled into a hole. While in a canoe on Lake Victoria Nyanza he was chased by three hYl'popotami, which are more dreaded by Africans than lions or snakes, but fortunately was able to outdistance them. One rainy night, shortly after, while asleep on shore with an umbrella over his head, he was suddenly awakened by the tremendous roar of a hippopotamus close by. He was alone and without means of defense, but the huge creature merely paused a moment, and then, "bellowing out his surprise," turned and ran off to the lake. Lions, however, were his most frequent foes, and many were the dangerous encounters he had with them. The most famous of these, so incredible that some have declared it "not a lion story but a lying story," is told in his own inimitable style in his " Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home": Vhile hunting for insects in a short mimosa tangle up to the knees, I disturbed a strange-looking animal about the size of a sheep. I took my gun and shot it dead-yes, quite dead. Away tore my boy as fast as his legs would carry him, terrified beyond measure at what I had done! What, indeed? I had killed the cub of a lioness! Terror was written on every feature of the lad, and his fear for the moment communicated itself to me. I turned to flee, and had gone a few paces, when I heard a savage growl, and a tremendous lioness bounded straight for me.

In spite of the loaded gun in my hand, it seemed to me that I was lost. I began to realize that I was in a dangerous situation, for a lioness robbed of her whelp is not the most gentle creature to deal with. I retreated hastily. No; I will out with it in plain language-I ran five or six steps; every step she gained on me, and the growls grew fiercer and louder. Did I say she gained? They gained, for the lion was close behind her, and both were making straight for me. Will they pause at the dead cub? No; they take no notice of it; they come at me. What is to be done?

It now struck me that retreat was altogether wrong. Like a cat with a mouse, it induced them to follow. Escape in this manner was impossible. I halted, made a full stop, and turned sharply on them. This new policy on Illy part caused them to check instantly. They now stood lashing their tails and growling, and displaying unfeigned wrath, but a few paces from me. They were a right royal pair, of a variety noted for its fierceness, the knowledge of which by no means made my situation more pleas[lnt. There we stood, both parties feeling that there was no direct solution to the matter in hand. I C[ln not tell you wha,t passed through their minds, but they evidently thought it was unilafe to advance upon

this strange being, the like of which they had never seen before. I can not tell yon, either, how long we stood face to face. Minutes seemed hours, but perhaps the minutes were only seconds; but this I know, that my boy was out of hearing when the drama was concluded.

And this is how it ended. After an interval I decided not to fire, but to try what a little noise would do.

So I snddenly threw up my arms in the air, set up a yell. and danced and shouted like a madman. Do you know, the lions were so aston- ished to see your sober old uncle acting in such a strange way that they both bounded into the bushes as tho they had been shot, and I saw them no more! As the coast was now clear, I thought I might as well secure my prize-a real little beauty. So I seized it by its hind legs and dragged it as quickly as I could along the ground. When I had gone what I deemed a sufficient distance, I took it up and swung it over my back, and beat a hasty retreat, keeping a sharp eye open in case the parents should lay claim WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS to the body, for I should not have been dishonest enough not to let them have it had they really came to ask for it. . . . The arrival of the cub in camp caused a tremendous sensation among the natives; dozens of men came to see it, nor would they believe, until they had seen the skin, that I had dared to kill a "child of the lioness," it being more dangerous than killing a lion itself.

Between Lions and Rhinoceri D'uring the four years of pioneer service in Africa, Willis R. Hotchkiss, the consecrated and courageous young missionary now connected with the Friends' Africa, Industrial Mission, hadmanyd angerous encounters with wild beasts. He records no less than nine occasions on which he was in great peril~twice from snakes, three times from lions, three times from rhinoceri, and once from lions and rhinoceri together. No olle who has had the privilege of hearing him relate these thrilling experiences can doubt the reality of the Divine Presence, or believe that the day of miracles is fully past. One of his most remarkable deliverances is told in his book, "Sketches from the Dark Continent," as follows: One morning we were crossing a ravine, when we discovered five lions on a rocky prominence jutting out from the hillside, about two hundred and fifty yards to our left. On the crest of the ridge was a clump of trees which would afford us safety, but to reach them we had to pass in full view of the lions. As we started up they began to pace llP and

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

down on their rocky platform, and lash the ground with their tails in a manner that boded ill to us. 'Ve did not dare to take our eyes off them for an instant. At length, to our relief, the lioness, taking her three full-grown cubs, disappeared from view. She was the dangerous factor, and I now dared to turn to see how near we were to t,he rocks. Judge my amazement when I saw the way blocked by two huge rhinoceri, which had evidently come up in the meantime, and, being short-sighted animalR, had not seen us.

There was nothing to do but turn back. I had just broken the intelligence to my companion when fL blood-curdling roar fairly liftecl us from our feet, and we turned to see the lioness dash down the rocks and come bounding toward us! 'Vith every leap she emitted a roar of defiance that made the rocks vibrate. Just for an instant we forgot ourselves and started to run, but seeing the folly of it, kneeled down and began to fire at her. But she was an uncertain target, and only one bullet struck her, wounding her slightly. All my ammunition was soon gone. Then, with empty rifle in one hand and hunting-knife in the other, 1 lifted np that mightiest of all weapons-prayer 110 God; not a nicely formulated prayer, just the wordless expression of a desperate need. But it was enough. The infuriated beast had gotten within seventy yards when without apparent cause-but God-she suddenly turned at right angles and dashed away. The day of miracles past? Never! So long as the God of mirfLcles lives and reigns, so long will he manifest His power to deliver His own in peril. What became of the rhinoceri? Frightened by the charging lionESS or the reports of our rifles, they had run away, and when we turned to look for them, they were nowhere to be seen.

Some Added Incidents Instances such as the foregoing could be multiplied almost indefi- nitely. During more than fifty years' service among the Indians of North America, David Zeisberger encountered hundreds of rattle- snakes. They strnck at his limbs as he journeyed through the forests, and coiled themselves under his pillow at night, yet he never received the slightest injury from them. John Heckewelder, one of Zeisberger's assistants, in recounting the special providences of God in his behalf, says: "Four times I have met panthers, twice when I was quite alorie, wbicb, however, after stopping and sitting down opposite to me for a short time, rose again without attacking me, and slunk off to the forest. At another time I killed, in my encampment at Cuya- hoga, in or.e day, with the assistance of the Indians, six rattlesnakes."

Gertrude Egede, while in Greenland, was terrified by the advent of a huge polar bear that suddenly broke into the house. With rare pres- ence of mind she dashed a kettle of boiling gruel into its face, when it retreated with a cry of pain, and left her in peace and safety. Hannah Marshman, writing from India in 1805, tells of treading on a snake which twined itself around her limb. It gave her heel a "hard smack,"

but she shook it off and felt no harm. Dr. George L. Mackay, in "From Far Formosa," speaks of no less than six occasions on which his life was in danger from poisonous serpents, and Dr. Jacob Cham- berlain, the veteran missionary of Madanapalle, in his two volumes, " The Cobra's Den" and" In the Tiger Jungle," relates some fascina- ting stories of thrilling escapes from snakes and tigers.

ARE MISSIONS A FAILURE IN INDIA* THE IMPRESSION OF ONE VISITING INDIA FOR THE FIFTH TIME BY LORD RADSTOCK I am amazed at the great changes which are silently but surely going on in this wonderful empire. Ill-informed people are in the habit of saying that mission work has been a failure. The last census, which show(d a growth in the number of Christians to the extent of 25 to 30 per cent., and in some places of 50 per cent. in the decade, would be an answer to this. But any thoughtful observer will see movements on a gigantic scale, which are clearly to be traced to the indirect effect of Christian teaching.

Let Ipe give examples from what has taken place here in the last few weeks. A boys' refuge to be conducted on thoroughly Christian lines was opened by the lieutenant-governor. His audience consisted of two hundred Europeans, Eurasians, and some five hundred to six hundred Hindus, yet when he spoke of his own faith in Chris]; and of the blessing he had had from early Christian training, he was warmly applauded by Hindus as well as Christians. A few days later a testimonial was being given to Mr. K. C. Banerji, a Brahman of high birth, but who forty years ago became a Christian, and had been one of the most able and foremost leaders of Christian work. He had been recently appointed Registrar of the University by the Senate, of whom the very large majority are Hindus, and the testimonial was subscribed for largely by Hindu mem bel'S of the university. A most orthodox Hindu, ex-Judge Banerji, was in the chair and presented the testimonial. In acknowledging the pres entation, Mr. C. K. Banerji said that whatever success he had in life he owed it all to Christianity. This speech was loudly applauded by the highly respected Hindu chairman. A week ago a lecture was given on the Bible to some one hundred and fifty native gentlemen (non-Christians). At the close of the meeting a Brahman professor of the Presidency College gave a most beautiful tribute to the Bible as the source not merely of enlightenment, but of peace and comfort, more especially as it revealed the character of Jesus. He was followed by an orthodox Hindu editor who spoke of the benefits conferred by British rule, hut said the greatest benefit was the introduction of the Bible.

Another remarkahle witness is coming on the scene-Swami Dharmanandg, one of the most remarkable Hindu ascetics in Bengal. He had a large number of disciples from among the highest classes, including magistrates, lawyers, and judges. Seventeen years ago he heard in an address by an Englishman in Delhi the inspired words: "I am the true vine," and it seemed to give him a faint glimmer of a communicated life. He learned Hebrew and Greek in order to read the Bible in the original, he learned Arabic to read the Koran, has traveled in Europe, spent a long time in Rome, went to Armenia, Constantinople, and from thence to Mecca, China, Japan. After seventeen years' study of Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, he has now avowed his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and has written a bo,ok to show that our Lord Jesus Christ is the Savior and Messiah, the only Redeemer for now and all ages. He expressed to me his opinion that India owed her civilization and her education to the missionaries.

• Condensed from the London Times.

ARE MISSIONS A FAILURE IN INDIA

Such a testimony from a man of such high birth that Brahmans take a low place before him, and who has in an amulet the dust of the two hundred and thirty holy places of India to which he has been a pilgrim, can not fail to awaken a yet deeper inquiry among the two hundred millions of Hindus in India, and is an evidence of how profound is the impression of the truth of the Christian faith made by the present con- dition of Christianity in India. It is also deeply interesting to see the indirect effect of the Bible on Hinduism, and the very marked return to Monotheism and to the recognition of moral obligations as more important than observance of ritual, which is seen in many leaders of thought. It is quite common to hear Hinduism defended on the ground that its earlier monotheistic teaching is like Christianity.

In the first fortnight of my time in India I had the opportunity of speaking to about three thousand students, who listened with an interest which, I think, would not have been found in an equal number of English undergraduates. At a recent conference of missionaries from all parts of Bengal there were reports indicating not only a dying out of prejudice and a growing appreciation of the reality of the Gospel Message, but a marked increase of the number of baptisms. 'I'here is a general and growing feeling that there are multitudes who are convinced of the truth of the Gospel, but who are waiting for a leader, in order to break the family traditions which have held them in bondage fQr so many centuries.

Nor is this remarkable movement interesting merely from a religious point of view; it is closely connected with the underlying spirit which alone will make our rule of India, which can only be at the bottom a moral one, acceptable to the masses whom we are rightly or wrongly instructing in political history and in whom we are inculcating the desirability of representative institutions. R.ace hatreds are ever ready to be evoked by any small accident, while religious fervor can arouse the wildest fanaticism among the scores of millions whuse life is molded by their conceptions-alas! so terribly distorted-of the infinite.

But when the spirit of Jesus the Lamb of God reveals Him to them and forms the Christ-life in them, the spirit of love and peace reignsinstead of a struggle for personal advantage and political power. The enmity fades away. I have just seen a striking proof of this. Yesterday the town hall was filled with a stormy meeting discussing some administrative changes in Bengal. To-day we had one thousand eight hundred Christians-English, Eurasians, Bengalis-from the lieutenant-governor to the humblest native Christians, all united in a praise meeting, where the same hymns were sung in English and Bengali, and all joined in the Lord's Prayer and silent worship, closing with the hymn, "All hail the power of Jesus' name." In a prominent place was a Swami, whose nickname had been" Hater of Christ," and who was the editor of a paper called the Anti-Christian, but who came there to " own Jesus aR his Lord and R.edeemer." Race distinctions and denominational diversity of method were all forgotten and merged as they sat under the banner" Y e are all one in Christ."

If our empire is to remain, Christian ideals must be the fundamental principle of our policy and administration. All educated natives recognize our Lord as the ideal man, and those who are known to be followers of Him command their respect and confidence.

But those who bear the name of Christ yet live in a way unworthy

of that name not only bring reproach on their professed faith, but are looked on with critical, if not suspicious, eyes.

It can not be too often enforced on those who rule at home that, as our rule can only be a moral one, it is of unspeakable importance that not only our legislation should be governed by Christian ethics, which all educated India accepts as the standard of conduct, but that those who administer government, even in subordinate positions, should be seen in their administration and lives to be guided by the loftiest ideal. 'Vherever they fail the natives instinctively see the failure as a weakness, and consequently, instead of being willingly led by a' superior intelligence, only yield to a superior force, which at heart they do not venerate, which they will resist, and from which, when occasion arises, if possible, they will liberate themselves. It need hardly be pointed out that the growth of non-Christian education creates a craving for increased political power, while it utterly fails to give either the power or even the ideal of sub- ordinating private interests to the great principle that the good of the masses should be the first care of all governors or legislators, and paramount to any considerations of personal profit. If, therefore, they see in government officials a low ideal, they will be the more encouraged to think that they themselves are fit to exercise a political power for which our government education tends to create aspirations.

Meanwhile the lack of governing Christian principles in character makes it utterly impossible to entrust power but to a very small percentage of the educated natives who, because they have seen political power exercised by others, who in the main have been taught to act uprightly, imagine that they too are fit to exercise it, antI regard any hindrance to its exercise as deprivation of just rights to which they are entitled and for which they will contend., A Wonderful Work in Peshawar Since writing th" above I have visited Peshawar, and have had remarkable confirmation of the importance of mission work. Peshawar is only nine miles from the mouth of the Khaibar Pass; th~re the tribes are so wild that, tho two or three generations have elapsed since they came under our influence, carayans can only pass twice a week when the hills are specially guarded and a strong escort protects front, flank, and rear of column, while anyone straying from off the road would be in great peril from the villagers, who live in villages like sIDall fortresses, where blood feuds are continually being avenged by death-yet every day in Peshawar city in the medical mission may be seen about one hundred men, many of them from these very villages, or from Kabul, or frOID Central Asia, listening to the story of the love of God to man.

Probably about twenty-five thousand wild IDen come there annually as out-patients, and find they are cared for by Christian men. At Bunnu, another very wild place beyond the Kohat, there are probably as many who get their first idea of Christian care from the servant of God who conducts the medical mission with such devotion and success that he has a far-reaching influence aIDong the lawless tribes who continually raid our frontier. The Mullahs are the principal agitators, and their religious influence makes them the most formidable factor in the whole frontier; but when once the teachings of the Gospel begin to influence these tribes, the greatest element of danger among the wild men who live across our frontier twelve hundred miles long will be eliminated.

Hitherto the policy of the government has been to forbid any mission work across the frontier, and the result is that no approximation to se- curity of life has taken place. Yet within our frontier, where the same kind of races are subjected even to the indirect influence of Christianity, Christian ladies are as secure as in Paris. In Peshawar city, with its streets crowded by wild men, the Gospel of Christ daily proclaimed finds many thoughtful listeners. The Cross of Christ, which has changed European nations from ignorant barbarinns and given them the Christian ideal as their ideal, will have the same power over these sons of Asia when they come under its influence.

People in England have not the faintest idea of the state of things in a center where Mohamedanism unchecked by British rule is paramount. Speaking lately with one of the ablest of our frontier officers, he gave examples from the history of the last three months to show what" holy men" among them are capable of. Some time ago a noted holy man died, leaving foul' sons. Three of these" holy men" murdered their elder brother in order to get his property. Not many weeks ago another "holy man" had a great following, but a third "holy man" wanted to oust him and raised a force and besieged him; after some time he sur- rendered, all the promise that his life should be spared. For a time he was kept as a prisoner, but within a we~k or so was murdered by the "holy man." Meanwhile every lIlan claims the right to sell his wife and daughters, and the" holy men," including mollahs, are often looked upon as among the worst criminals. A leading native gentleman lately said to the frontier officer to whom I have referred: "You speak of Sodom and Gomorrah, but they were pure compared to Peshawar," a verdict confirmed by the hospitals, and this a city where Mohamedanism reigns supreme, and yet we heal' in England too often the superficial chatter of ignorant people who eay " one religion is as good as another! "

Meanwhile, from many quarters we hear that leaders of Hindu thought are wishing that the Bible should be introduced into the educational sys- tem as the highest standing of moral teaching, while people who call themselves Christians oppose the propagation of those Holy Scriptures on which their professed faith is based, who, moreover, contribute to the formation of lawless principles in the rising generation which would lead to the abyss in which France was plunged by the great Revolution, "ni Dieu ni maitre."

In conclusion, I am aware that many will say that relations of theirs who have been to India have never seen real Christianity in the natives, and therefore argue there can be no result of Christian missions. The answer is exceedingly simple. The population of India is nearly three hundred millions. Supposing we take the number of real Ohristians as distinguished from those who are only Christians in name at two hun- dred and fifty thousand, it is perfectly intelligible that people may have met thousands of natives and yet never met a real Christian, especially if they did not take any pains to find them out. Meanwhile, let them remember the difference between seed time and harvest. A cockney go- ing into a cornfield where wheat had been sown and where only little .green blades were to be seen would possibly calI them weeds andsav that farming was no good, but those who had tilled the land and sown the seed would be quietly waiting for the great harvest-home when" he that soweth and he that reapeth will rejoice together."

t I thought it well to suhmit this to others who know India, and I have therefore read it to over twenty who are in different parts of India; they have all thought it a fair representation of the >tate of things. R.

MISSIONARY LESSONS FROM THE FIRST THREE CENTURIES * BY PROFESSOR GUSTAV WARNECK, HALLE, GERMANY It is without douht an advantage for missions of to-day that missions of the past lie behind them. Like all history, the history of missions should also he a teacher for us, serving us as an example and warning, encouragement, and incentive to critical self-examination. The New Testament does not give rules binding upon all ages as to the manner of conducting missionary enterprise, so that even the early Church's methods of missionary work can not be regarded as of standard authority, and we should not copy those methods. For in the history of the spread of Christianity in the apostolic age and the days of the early Church momentous factors of contemporary history played a part, which were very essentially conditional to the success of those missions-factors which were altogether beyond the control of the missionary organization of that time, and which it is quite beyond our power to weave into the history. of missions in our own day. These al'e : 1. The widespread influence of the Jewish religion by reason of the Jewish dispersion.

2. The existence of a universal language-namely, Greek. 3. The political unity of the world under the Romans. 4. The universally undermin~d condition of heathenism. 5. The uniform state of culture in the world. – Besides being helped by the above-mentioned outward circumstances, the spread of the Gospel was much speeded hy the nature of the missionary agencies used in the early Church. The success of the early Church's missions is a splendid illustration of the parable of the living seed. The vital powers of the Gospel of Christ were at work, and that not merely in the Word as it was preached, but in the Vord as it was lived. It was no attenuated Gospel which was presented to the heathen; it may have been simple, but it was the whole Gospel. The" teach them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you" was faithfully followed out and energetically worked into a Christianity of deed. Besides the moral zeal manifested by the Christians, there are four things in which their missionary power consisted: 1. Vith regard to every sort of idolatry, they preserved an altogether exclusive attitude. 2. By their endurance, and that not merely in times of dire persecution, they manifested an all-conquering might. 3. Of even more potent influence in the spread of Christianity was the many-sided exercise of charity by the Ohristians-their magnanimous care for the poor, widows and orphans, the sick, those in prison, and slaves. 4. There was finally something very winsome in the brotherly love which united the believers among themselves.

Instruction for Missionaries of To-day 1. Itinerating evangelization is of only preparatory importance. 2. The rallying, organization, and educative care of congregations is the sure basis for the spread of Christianity, and therefore that is really the principal part of missionary work.

* Condensed from Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

AN ARTIST'S PICTURE OF A DYIXG CHURCH

3. Membership of a congregation should be made to depend less on a definite alllount of religious knowledge than on belief in essentials and the resolve to break with heathenism and all its unholy customs, to be obedient to the laws of Christ, and to bring offerings for the sa ~e of the Gospel.

4. Educative care of congregations consists in training them to put their faith to practical proof by a life after the example of Christ, as well as in confirming and deepening that faith by grounding them in Christian knowledge.

5. In connection with this twofold education there should, from the very first, be awakened and continually quickened in the congregation the consciousness that it has a missionary vocation.

6. Of the utmost necessity is the early institution of a native pastorate.

7. However much care is to be expended on the training of such a pastorate, the congregations must not becnme accustomed to passivity because the missionary office is laid on Es shoulders alone. The missionary activity of congregations consists, above all, in the Christian life led by its members, and which wins for their faith the esteem of the heathen.

8. Finally, the missionary power of congregations as such must be mobilized. This is effected by the cultivation of the feeling of brotherhood, peaceable unity, the common exercise of charity, and by organizing different branches of work for the members.

These are all very simple and almost self-evident things, but realized they are living powers. Where they are lacking or do not operate, emphasis is being laid on methods; where they are potent, they replace all artificial means. Our present-day missionary apparatus can not be screwed down to the primitiveness of the first centuries; but if this lesson be learned from the self· propagation of Christianity in those daysto lay more emphasis upon simplicity than on artificial methods-it will gain much strength. It has been a great mistake that the spread of Christianity has been too exclusively in the hands of foreign missionaries, and then entrusted to paid native assistants. It is generally accepted now that independent native Christian churches are the goal of missions; but in the desire to reach that goal, too often a structure is raised which lacks its natural foundation, and this natnral foundation must to-day be, as it was in the days of the early Church, the matured, self-edifying, and self-missionizing congregation.

AN ARTIST'S PICTURE OF A DYING CHURCH An artist was once asked to paint a picture of a dying church. Instead of putting on canvas a small, feeble, poor congregation in an old building, he painted a stately, modern edifice, through the open portals of which could be seen the richly carved pulpit, the magnificent organ, and the beautiful stained-glass windows. Just within the entrance, guarded bn either side by a "pillar of the church," in spotless apparel, was a contribution plate of goodly workmanship, for the "offerings" of fashionable worshipers. But, right above the plate, suspended from a nail in the wall, there hung a small box, bearing the legend, "Collection for Foreign Missions," and over the slot, through which certain contributions should have gone, was a huge cobweb!

EDITORIALS The Christian Forces in Japan this activity shows progress in the Weare accustomed to read in the last year of record-1903. Twelve daily press of the First, Second, and schools of Christian learning for Third Japanese armies in Manchu- young men show a gain in attend- ance of 23 per cent. They are disria, or 01' the Army of the East and cussiIl'g some form of federated relationship under a Board of Rethe Army of the West and, the gents. Recent decisions of the Army of the Center. We have fol- Board of Education of the governlowed their movements now for ment have given them very favormonths, so that we know fairly able relations to the whole system well their leaders and their equip- of imperial education. All these ment and their strategic positions. Christian schools, with possibly How little we know of the Chris- three exceptions, require attendtian forces in Japan itself and their ance at chapel and Bible classes. disposition! And yet a very strong They place emphasis, too, on the argument could be made for the humanities rather than a distinctcontention that these forces are not ively utilitarian education. There without intimate relation to that are in these schools an increasing awakening of the Japanese national num her of candidates for the Chrisconsciousness which has made pos- tian ministry. sible the achievements of its military forces on the Continent of The membership of the churches Asia. shows a gain of nearly 9 per cent., and their gifts for religious work The best summary of the Chris- an increase of 12 per cent. in one tian situation in Japan is a pam- year. phlet with a rather obscure title, called" The Christian Movement in In Bible and tract work 166,835 Its Relation to the New Life in Ja- copies of the Scriptures and nearly pan (Second Series)." It stirs one 300,000 copies of Christian books profoundly to study its statistics and other pUblications were circuand its statements. Almost every lated. Who can calculate the inimportant branch of the Christian fluence of this seed-sowing? Church in America and Great Britain is represented in Japan. And The Protestant body of more these various missions are for the than 55,000 is alert and influential most part acting together in great far beyond its numbers. It has harmony. They have a common representatives in the Diet, in the version of the Bible, circula(;ed by officers of the army and navy, and the Bible Societies of l'jngland, Scot- its ideals are doing much to shape land, and America, and a common the life and thought of modern hymnal that has come to be used Japan. in all the Protestant churches (except the Episcopal). This is a con- Missions and Church Expenses. dition thus far without parallel. "Moreover, it is required in The Christian forces are engaged stewards, that a man be found in educational work, in the care of faithful." Everything that a hospitals and orpanages and many Christian has-life, strength, abilother phases of social reform, in ity, opportunity, money-all are the publication and distribution of but held in trust for God, and we Christian literature, and in dis- shall be called to give an account tinctly evangelistic work and of our stewardship. Many things church building. Every form of which are good or harmless in

EDITORIALS

themselves become evil and perni- which might be expended for the cious by standing in the way of best music is almost unlimited.

what is better or best. Is this not The surplus over and above wha.t true of many things for which we is required for good precentors in spend energy and money in our all our churches would certainly personal and church life? Take, support not less than 1,000 mission- for example, the matter of costly aries. Is it right for churches to buildings and expensive music. It spend as much on music as they is right that we should seek to give to missions?

make a hou15e of God as substan- Each of these questions as to tial and attractive as is required for personal and church expenditure the best results, and should not should be decided solely on the make our homes luxurious while ground of what is most likely to be our church homes are plain, lim- well-pleasing to God, lest He say to ited, and uncomfortable. It is true, us as to Israel: "Take thou away however, that the building up of from Me the noise of thy songs, God's Kingdom is of infinitely for I will not hear the melody of more importance in His sight than thy viols (Amos v: 23).

the erection of ornate and expen- Christ and His Gospel have not sive churches. Is it pleasing to lost the power to attract if they are God that His work be hindered by faithfully presented, and the music lack of funds, in order that houses most acceptable to God is that of a ostensibly dedicated to Him may life in harmony with God, and the be made unnecessarily large and highest order of praise is that of a elaborate? 'heart overflowing with thanks- The matter of church music has giving. * recently been seriously considered Peace and War hy some congregations in its rela- tion to gifts for missions. The The awful slaughter of man by Knox Presbyterian Church, in man in the Far East brings again Toronto, voted not to increase its to the front the question of inter- appropriation for a more costly national arbitration to settle all choir, in spite of the fact that this disputes. Has the time not come was strongly urged by many mem- when nations will agree to the es- bers on the ground that they must tablishment of an international keep up with other large churches. court with absolute power to de- It would be interesting to find out cide all difficulties. The present how many people have been saved method is as barbaric in interna- or permanently helped in their tional affairs as it would be in na- Christian life by the singing of tionallife to allow personal disputes highly paid choirs. True, a cer- to be settled by a public hand-to- tain class of people are attracted to hand fight to the finish; and justice some churches for the same reason is no more likely to be in one case they would go to a Sunday concert than in the other.

-and receive no more benefit from The International Peace Con- attendance on one than on the gress, held in Boston, Tremont other. . Temple, beginning October 3d last, The amount spent on music in was a memorable occasion, and many churches would support two may exercise an immense influence or three missionaries, or would pay on the future of the world. Mr. Ed- all the expenses of one or two win D. Mead presided, and the Sec- churches in some place where retary of State, Mr. John Hay, Christ is not known. The sum who has none among the American

statesmen who has outshone him Church may realize her great callin intelligent zeal for the advance of ing as a peacemaker, and that international harmony, spoke. He statesmen may be convinced that gave assurance in behalf of the ex- there is a hetter way to settle disisting government that strenuous putes than by war and violence. * efforts will be made to maintain peace with all nations, and that the Our Dependent Peoples President is now preparing to submit to the Senate propositions The twenty-second conference of which look to treaties of arbitration the friends of the Indian, which with several other governments. has lilore recently embraced also the dependent peoples brought into It was sublime to see men and connection with the United States women from all the chief peoples by the recent war with Spain and of the world conferring to promote the annexation of the Hawaiian world-wide peace. The foreign Islands, met on the 19th of October delegates placed much stress on the at Lake Mohonk House, at the inact of the Massachusetts Legisla- vitation of Mr. Albert K. Smiley ture in 1903 passing a resolution in and his wife, who have distinguishfavor of a regular international ed themselves by a like hospitality congress to consider matters of im- during the past twenty-two years. portance to all nations, a measure The conference was attended by which looks beyond mere arbitra- about ISO invited guests, prominent tion, and gives to Massachusetts the among whom were Charles J. honor of taking the first step look- Bonaparte, Esq., who was called to ing to the Organization of the the chair; Dr. Merrill E. Gates, ex- World. This was indorsed at the President of Amherst College; Comrecent Interparliamentary Confer- missioner Jones, of the Indian ence held at St. Louis under the Bureau; Senator John Sherman, auspices and at the expense of the and a number of prominent men government of the United States, and women who have been more or and the President has announced less closely connected with the adhis readiness to call a conference to ministration of affairs in Porto consider this and other matters of Rico, in the Philippine Islands, and international interest at the proper in Hawaii. time. In the first place, it became evi- All parts of the world were repre- dent from the quite unanimous tessented, and in many varieties of timony that the Indian tribes are attire. The only uniform feature not yet likely to cease soon to be was intelligence and a love for objects of our solicitude and care. peace. Brief addresses were made Their condition is not such as that by Baroness Von Buttner, of Aus- they can, at the present time, be tria; Rev. Charles Wagner, of abandoned to themselves; they Paris; Dr. Booker T. Washington, will need for years to come to be of Tuskegee; Miss Jane Addams, the wards of the government, and of Chicago, and others. the objects of brotherly interest and effort on the part of Christian Very appropriately a "Prayer philanthropists. It was shown that Union for International Peace" they have definite assurance in has been started recently among writing that the manufacture, sale, missionaries of the "Prince of and introduction of intoxicants Peace." The plan of the Union is to have all who are interested in * Those who wish further information on the spread of the Gospel of Christ join regularly in praying that the this Prayer Union m'ty write to F. S. Hal- lowes, Mussoorie, U. P., India.

shall be forever prohibited within dren, and in securing to them the the Indian Territory, and one thing privileges and responsibilities of upon which the conference emphat- citizenship. . . . ically insisted was that if the In- Where the local authorities of state and country are unable to dian Territory shall become a State provide these, the general govern- ment should make adequate pro~ these provisions for prohibition vision for the propel' educating of shall continue part of the inalienable constitutional law of the state, its citizens. Day-schools for In- dians, where such are necessary.

at the Indians' request. should be extended. Reservation As to the Filipinos and the Porto schools and Indian boarding· schools Ricans. it was equally plain from must be continued for some time the testimony of experts that they to come, but we believe they should not be enlarged nor increased are not ready for a condition of in_ in number, nor heavy appropria- dependence, and that to cast them tions made for permanent improveupon their own resources at this ments. . . . time would be disastrous. They We especially commend the wise system of education that has been must be prepared for self-control. put into successful operation in the So, in a measure, with the Hawaiian Philippines. We would urgently Islands. One interesting fact was recommend the extension of this brought to the notice of the confer- system until the people shall all re- ceive the inestimable advantages ence: that the percentage of native that will result from it. . . .

Hawaiians is but about fifteen per We commend the wise action of cent., whereas the Japanese num- the government in the revision of o bel' nearly sixty-one pel' cent., and the laws of Porto Rico and in the establishing of an admirable sys- the Chinese twenty per cent. of the tem of education there. We are population; so that the Hawaiians unable to suggest any improveare slowly disappearing as a factor, ment in this system, but we strongand the children of the Japanese ly urge the expenditure of our government of whatever sums may and Chinese will, in the next gen- be necessary to secure the advan- eration, form the majority of the tages of education to all the chilvoting residents of the islands. dren of the island. At the present time but one in five of the children The spirit of the conference was of school age receive educational most amicable, and the papers were advantages. . . .

remarkable for condensed infor- The conditions in Hawaii are so mation, for moderation, for clear- different from our other islands ness of statement, and for intelli- that quite distinct problems are there to be met,. The large Asiatic gence. population already there places We append a portion of the plat- upon the government a serious reform which was unanimously sponsibility for such an education adopted, and would recommend all of their children as will prepare them for the dnties of citizenship.

those interested in the questions We recommend to Congress such discussed to send for copies of the action as may be necessary to sereport to Mr. Frank Wood, of Bos- cure the use of the English lanton, the treasurer. guage in legislation and the courts as will comply with the conditions It is the sense of this confer- already stipulated. . • .

ence that the initial steps should The real duty before us with all soon be taken by Congress looking dependent peoples is the upbuililing to the closing up of the business of of character. This must be accom- the Indian Bureau so soon as it plished by the combined influences may safely be done, leaving to the of religion and education. Our operation of the laws of the nation government can provide for the and of the several states and terri- latter, but it devolves upon the tories the protection of the Indians Christian people of our land to see in their rights of person and prop- that the vast interests of religion erty. the education of their chil- are not neglected.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY SCIEN'!IFIC ASPECTS OF MORMONISM. A book is regarded as 'Coeternal with written by a Mormon in defense of pres- God." ent·day Mormonism. Neh L. Nelson. Professor Nelson falls in with the 'Svo. 347 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New Socinian error of denying to Christ York. 1904. the eternity of Godhead and co- equality in power and' glory with The author, Nels L. Nelson, is the Father: "Christ evidently had Professor of English in the Brig- a beginning in His capacity as God, ham Young Academy, at Provo, for the relationship of Son itself Utal,. It is a fanciful, tho in a few implies not only a beginning of orlines not wholly unsuccessful at- ganized life, but a limitation of tempt to harmonize the conclusions power" (p. 237). of modern scientific research with the distinctive tenets of Mormon- Mormon Polytheism is defended ism. The general public has long in chapter xxi., where the author been puzzled at the strange use of charges Christians with polytheism Ohl'istian terminology by the fol- for believing in God the Father and lowers of Joseph Smith, Jr., and God the Son, and then affirms: Brigham Young. Now we are to "'Vhatever reasoning can reconhave Mormonism interpreted in cile the unity of God with the terms of science! With the excep- Christian's limited polytheism, can tion of a rather coarse grain here equally reconcile it with the Morand there cropping out, the book is mon's unlimited polytheism." well written. Again: "There must be an infin- ite number of beings related to' The Mormon conception of God each other by sequence, yet all as the natural progenitor of the reigning coordinately as Gods." human race may be gleaned from the statement: "It would seem to The hook teaches the preexistargue unusual temerity for a hand- ence of the human soul. There are ful of people like the Mormons to myriads of spirits in the other hold up and proclaim the old-fash- spheres awaiting embodiment in ioned conception of God as a glori- this world. On p. 86: "There never fied, perfected, personal being, the was a time in the universe when Father of the human race and its there was not a man and woman prototype in every sense; physic- capable of physical generation, for ally, intellectually, socially, mor- generically speaking, Goel is man, ally and spiritually." Again: "God and man may become Goel. Adam is conceived as the Father-in a and Eve were probahly translated very literal sense-of the spirits of beings brought to this earth from all men." "These sons and daugh- another world for the express purters do not belong to an order of pose of beginning the work of beings lower than that of God Him- furnishing tabernacles for spirits self, and are therefore not 'totally awaiting a Inortal career." depraved.''' "Our Father in heaven is the perfected Man." "It [Mor- The doctrine of polygamy is not monism] believes that the Father, exploited in the book for the reason like the Son, is a perfected Man" that the writer intends to publish (p. 237). The author regards as the a companion volume on the" Social sublimest utterance of modern Aspect of Mormonism" when this times, if not of all time, the famous notorious practise will be dealt Mormon dictum: "As man is, God wii'I' ott length. once was: As God is, man may become." Throughout the book man 'lHe author reemphasizes the vapid contention that MormoniSIll

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

is the primitive type of Chr'istian- sion's among foreigners must be vigorously pressed. The various ity restored to the world in all its denominations should combine or federate forces or specialize work purity by Joseph Smith, and con- with a view to the most telling effi- ciency. The Bible Society and the sequently the only true Gospel in Tract Society must be supplied with funds greatly to increase their the world to-day; the rest are own peculiar polyglot work. All patriots must join in measures to merely man-made religions and all insure that assimilation of these people takes place. evangelical denominations are in Mr. McLanahan agrees, however, the same category. There is much with the writer of the article on " Immigrants" in this number of that is true and commendable in the REVIEW that our people, espe- cially need to feel and to show mOl'e Mormonism as thus presented, but of kindly sympathy toward these aliens in our midst. the strange and repellent teachings Dux CHRISTUS. An Outline Study of Japan. of the system are so great a part of By William Elliot Griffis. xiii, 296 pp. and map. 30 and 50 cents. The Macmilthe whole, and its claims so mon- lan Co., New York. 1904.

strous as to offend, if not disgust, This volume is the fourth of the Study Series issued under the ausordinarily intelligent people. Min- pices of the Women's Central Com~ mittee for the United Study of Misisters would do well to peruse the sions. The first three chapters, occupying rather more than onebook if only to find out what a sin- half of the book, relate to the land, its people, its history, and its religgularly coherent system of crass ion, and is an interesting and in- forming presentation of the case. materialism here flourishes under The second three chapters, which relate to modern missions in Japan, the name of religion, and also to show signs of haste in composi- tion, and might have been improved note the specious way in which an had time been taken for arrange- ment of the abundant matter. educated Mormon can present his Each chapter is preceded by a good chronology and followed peculiar views in terms of religion by excerpts, which serve as side- lights from various authors. Sugand science. B. gestions of themes for special study and of books for reference are in- OUR PEOPLE OF FOREIG~ SPEECH. By Samuel cluded in.the material given under McLanahan. 16mo., 104 pp., with dia- each topic. grams. 50c., net. F. H. Revell Com- pany, New York. 1004. As a text book for study classes this work has defects besides those This is described as "a handbook already alluded to. Haste is also distinguishing and describing those evident in the paragraph headings. of the United States whose native These are often misleading and tongue is other than English." It is sometimes absurd, as, for instance, a fine piece of work, acccomplished on p. 172, where a blackfac~d headthrough patient toil, which those only can measure who have tried work of this class. The author has also brought together in this handbook needed information about the origin, language, and the religions of aU the immigrants who are now steadily pouring into this country. Thirty-six different nationalities are examined, located, described; and tho religious work of Roman Catholics or Protestants for them is summarily indicated. The whole work of classification and description is marked by a surprising accuracy of details.

The safety of the nation demands study of these people, so that their needs may be met by the Church and School. For the safe· ty of the nation, home mis-

ing, "The Gospel in the Northern class really to posf'ess the informa- Islands," even rends asunder the tion made available by the book discussion of Baptist missionary and the outside relldings suggested. enterprises in South Japan. The Appendices contain further sugnames Y ezo and Hokkaido are used gestions for study, a chronology, interchangeably (and to some con- and a capital Bibliography. A fusingly) throughout the hook; but good analytical index and a clearly the index does not collect into one printed map complete the aids to place the variolls mentions of that study offered by this admirable litisland. In fact Hokkaido does not tle volume. appear in the index. The index makes no mention of the :Russian NEW BOOKS Church mission, and its only mention of Bis"op Nicolai carries one ENCYCLOPEDIA 0>' MISSIONS (Revised Edit.ion). to a chance allusion to the man in- Edited by ~. O. Dwight, H. A. Tupper, stead of giving a clue to the para- Jr., E. lH BlIss. 4to. 851 pp. $6.00. Funk graph in another section which de- & Wagnalls Co., 1904. scribes his work. Many similar faults make the Index almost use- MISSIONS AND MODERN H,STORY. By R. E. less to a study class. Speer. 2 vols. 8vo. $4.00, net. Fleming H.

SUNRISE TN THE SUNItISE KIXGDOM. By John Revell Co., 1904. H. DeForest, D.D. Illustrated. 2331'P., and colored map. 60 cents. The Young THE BIBLE AS A nl,SSIONARY BOOK. By R. F. People's Missionary Movement, New Horton, D.D. 2s. 6d., net. Religious Tract York. 1904. Society, London, 1904.

The Forward Mission Study OUR PEOPLE OF FOREIGN SPEECH. By Samuel Course, edited under the auspices McLanahan. 161110. 104 pp. 50c., net. of the Young People's Missionary Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904. Movement, is distinctly enriched by this study of the Christianizing hIPORTED AMERICANS. By Broughton Braninfluences at work in Japan. The d(,Ilburg. ]lustrated. Kvo 303 pp. H.60, descriptions given of the country, net. Frederic A. Stokes Co., New York. the people, and their religious be- 190. liefs are brief, but elear and comprehensive as well as interesting. THE MORMONS. By Samuel E. Wishard, D.D. Some may question Dr. DeForest's IliuHtrat.ed 16mo 121 pp. 35c. Home visions of past good fruit from Mission Board of Presbyterian Church, aged religious systems that are New York, 1904. clearly "nigh unto vanishing away" But the generous discovery SCIENTIFIC ASPECTS OF MORMONISM. By Ne1s of what fragments of truth and Z. Nelson. 8vo. 347 pp. G. P. Putnam's virtue unbelievers may possess is a Sons, New York, 1904. presupposed condition of sympathetic relations with theIll at any SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN ,,'TISCONSIN. By point. Rev. Joseph Brown. Illustrated. 8vo. Hia The saIlle qualities of brevity, pp. 75c., net. Presbyterian Board of Pubclearness and intereEt characterize lication, Pbiladelphia, 1904. the chapters relating to t.he history, methods, and present condition of PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. ByW. Payne and C. Christian work in Japan. Dr. T. H. T. Wilson. Illustrated. 8vo. i48 pp. H. P. Sailer has added to each chapter suggestions for study with pene- A. Raymond, London, E. n., 1904. trating questions that compel a FETISHIS>I IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H.

Nassau. Illustrated. 8vo 389 pp. $2.50 net. Charles Scribner's Son:o:;, 1904. '

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Murray nlltchell. JUap. 58., net. HeJigious Tract Society, London, 1904.

INDIAN LIFE IN TOWN AND COU"TRY. By Hu- bert Compton. Illustrated. 281 pp. $1.20. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 19[4.

A>IONG THE BUR>IANS. By Henry P. Cochrane, Illustrated. 12mo. 281 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904.

NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA By A..J. Brown. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904.

A YANKEE ON THE Y ANGTSE. By W E. Geil.

Illustrated. 8vo. 312 pp. $1.50. A. C. Armstrong & Son. 1904.

CHINA M,SSIONARY STATISTICS. Edited by Timothy Richard. $1.00. Presbyterian Mission Press. Shanghai, 1904.

THE LAND OF SIWIN. Illustrated report of the C. I. 11. 8vo. 132 pp., paper. Is. China Inland Mi"sion, 1904.

JAPANKSE LIFE IN TOWN AND COUJ'TRY. By George William Knox, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 275 pp. $1.20. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904.

JAPAN. OF TO-DAY. By Dr. Scherer. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1904.

STORY OF THE LONDON liISSIONARY SOCIETY.

By C. S. Thorne, M A. Illustrated. 12mo. 460 pp Is., net. Simpkins. Marshall Hamilton, Kent & Co., LondOli, 1904. •

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA simple soul-winning under guid- ance of the Holy Spirit. The American The meeting of the Board and American Board, Missionary The Triennial Con- held at Grinnell, Enthusiasm at vention of the Epis- Congregational was a large and the EpiscoPll1 copal Church in the Council eminently inspir- Convention United States held ing meeting. An important action its sittings in Bos- taken was the el8ction as Horne ton during October. Secretary of Rev. Dr. C. H. Patton, Interesting reports of the mis- of St. Louis. A special contribu- sionary work of the Church were given, and meetings of the Women's tion was made for the establish- Auxiliary were attended by hunment of a new station at Beira, in dreds of women. Portuguese East Africa. But the The Domestic and Foreign Misgreat importance of the meeting sionary Society has disbursed nearly $2,000,000 for missions durwas its spiritual uplift that made ing the past three years, which all know it a privilege to have a is but a part of the amount actually given by the Church for the entire share in the foreign missionary or partial support of 20 bishops and 1,120 other missionaries in the work. home field. In the foreign field The American Board cut short its the board has made appropriations for the support of 8 bishops, of 47 meeting on the third day, in order clergy, 56 foreign lay workers, men and women, and 533 native workto allow its members to attend the ers, clergy, teachers, catechists, Triennial Congregational Council Bible-women, and other helpers. at Des Moines. This council was a The total of these appropriations remarkable body of men, and its is $335,635.

meeting was felt to mark an epoch The large audiences attending missionary meetings, the increased in the history of the Congrega- contributions throughout the tional churches. In the first place, Church, and the intelligent presen- tation of missionary work by such the council took a step toward cen- bishops as Tuttle, Brewer, Brent, and others, indicate that the cause tralization where federation has of missions is gaining ground rapidly. been the rule, by giving to its mod- The last meeting attended by the erator, the Rev. Dr. Vashington Archbishop of Canterbul'y was a Gladden, the duty of serving the great missionary assembly in Trechurches by advice and counsel in mont Temple. Every seat was the interim between the present occupied, and hundreds were standcouncil and the meeting of the next. ing. The reception to Bishop Another marked feature of the Bren t was overwhelming, and as he closed an eloquent address with the council was the strong feeling in words, "what you and I want is a favor of the proposals for organic church hospital in Manila to cost union with the United Brethren $25,000," there was not a hearer who and the Methodist Protestant churches. It will take some years to execute legally the details of any decision to unite, but union of pur- pose seems already accomplished.

The greatest height reached by the council, however, was at the time of its adoption of the report of the Committe on Evangelism, and the reconsecration of the members of the whole body to the work of

was not certain that the bishop ohserved as a Home Missionary would get the money. The Arch- bishop's address was a fine tribute Day in many churches throughout to Christian missions as the grand- est subject that could occupy the the country, and thank-offerings thought and enlist ihe aggressive energy of Christian people. were made by the people to home * AUGUSTUS STODDARD, D.D. missionary boards.

The missionary spirit was moved Disciples in The missionary con- to enthusiasm by the dramatic inci- Convention vention of the dent of the Woman's Auxiliary bringing forward its magnificent Church of the Dis- donation of $a3,000 (afterward in- ciples, in St. Louis, was one of the creased to $150,OOO) to the mission- most encouraging and inspiring ary enterprises of the Church. ever held in the history of that Church. The meeting occupied With all this, which stirs sym- seven days: two with reports of pathy in every Christian, one can women's work; two by the foreign not but regret that the convention boards; two by the home boards, refused to appoint delegates to the and on the Lord's Day more than National Conference on Federation one hundred pulpits wpre filled l:>y of Churches, which is to take place delegates. next year. This refusal seems to be out of harmony with the great The Christian Woman's Board of and general movement toward Missions filled two days with re- Christian fraternity that marks ports of the work carried on by the present time. them in Jamaica, Mexico, Porto Ricu, India; and almost every State Home Missions A great interdenom- in this country. They represent at St. Louis inational celebration 1,897 auxiliary missionary societies was held at Festival in as many churches, with a total membership of 41,210 Christian Hall, St. Louis, on Saturday, Octo- women, who gave $131,398.18 to ber 29th, and Monday, October 31st. missions, and who raised enough The opening address was hy Dr. A. more to bring the total up to $180,- B. Storms, Principal of the Iowa 108.05, an advance of $20,000 upon State College, and he was followed the previous year. by speakers of national reputation representiujl the various home mis- The Young People's Department sionary boards. Dr. Storms repre- is very encouraging, with 2,692 local sented the Methodists; Dr. W. N. organizations among the children, Lawrence, of Chicago, IlL, the Bap- with a total enrolled membership tists; Dr. Cyrus Northrop, of Min- of 46,003, who raised last year and neapolis, Minn., the Congregation· gave to missions the sum of $27,- alists; Dr. J. H. Garrison, of St. 127.56. They also report 1,829 con- Louis, Mo., the Disciples; Dr. Cor- versions to Christ. nelius Brett, of Jersey City, N. J., the Reformed Church; Bishop D. Convention Sunday ill the Dis- S. Tuttle, D.D., of St. Louis, Mo., ciples' missionary conventions is the Episcopal Church; Dr. A. S. always a "high day." More than Hartman, of Baltimore, Md., the one hundred pulpits in St. Louis Lutheran Church; and Dr. S. J. were opened to the visiting preach- Niccolls. of St. Louis, Mo., the Pres- ers, and in the afternoon a commubyterian Church. nion service was held in the mam- moth coliseum. Fully 11,000 people Sunday, October 30th, was also were in attendance.

The next two days the Foreign Christian Missionary Society was in session, which presentee" the best year's work in its history of achieve- guese. There were 1,807 Finnish ments. At a glance it is summed children, 1,137 Lithuanian, 2,141 up like this: Fields occupied, 12; Magyar, about 400 each of Russian missionaries, 143; native helpers and Rumania, about 200 each of and evangelists, 295; whole number Welsh and West Indian, nearly of workers, 438; new missionaries 1,000 each of Scotch and French, sent out last year, 17; receipts for over 1,100 Croatian and Slavonian the year, $21l, 318. There was a nearly 2,000 Bohemian and Mor'a- gain of 12~ per cent. in the offer- vian, nearly 2,000 Dutch and Flem- ings by the churches. Ten thousand ish. Then the list jum[.s into the Sunday-school children gave one big figures: 7,761 Polish, 8,390 Scan- dollar each to save the heathen. dinavian, 3,300 Slovack, 13,377 Ger- All the schools gave a total of $56,- man, 19,044 Hebrews, and 25,OCO 832.47. The Endeavor Societies also Italian.-The Home Missionary. gave reassuring reports of their in- terest in saving the lost-a gain of These items are of especial inter- 34 per cent. in their offerings, and est in connection with Dr. Dwight's also a gain of 200 rontributing so- article in this number. cietics. Our Italian As a factor in the The next two days were devoted to home missions. A brief summary Perils creation of trouble, of the work shows that 353 home missionaries were supported wholly our Italian populaor in part by this board; that they brought into the Church about sev- tion is larger than its numbers. enteen thousand souls. For home missions the churches raised $85,- Not a day passes that it fails to 755.96, and home missionaries planted 165 new churches last year figure in the police returns because in the United States. of its robberies, its assaults. its The general outlook for the work was never brighter than at the riots, its bomb throwings, its present time. The next international convention will be held at strikes, and its murders. From the San Francisco, in August, 1905. killing of our song birds to the kill- S. T. WILLIS. ing of our fellow men, these people Our Foreign- Last year 102,431 bom Children children under four- exhibit a determination toward teen came.to Amer- violence than even our none too ica in the steerage. From every remote corner of the globe they peaceful Americans find it hard to came. Almost a thousand of them were Syrian. Half a thollsand were understand and much harder to en- Japanese, 16 were Filipino, 8 Turkish, 32 Chinese, 242 negro from dure. And the remedy is not in Africa, 43 Korean; 3 were Pacific Islanders, 5 East Indian. There law, for that has no effect on them. were 1,185 Greeks, immigrants from that nation having just begun to In their assassinations they stand bring their wives and children here. Only 282 Spanish children together as a unit, sufferers and came, as against over 2,000 Portu- malefactors alike, to conceal those who have committed the crime.

The remedy must be sought in moral training, of which it is obvi- ous that they have had none.- Brooklyn Eagle.

A Great Says a recent de- Legacy for spatch from Des the Negro Moines, Ia.: When the will of James Callahan was opened here it was disclosed that Booker T. Wash- ington's institute had been enriched by a gift of $100,000, and 5 other ed- ucational institutions had received $55,000, Mr. Callahan, whose es- tate is valued at about $3,000,000,

had deep interest in the work of institutions for working and destielevating the negro race, and he tute men and women, not counting left many thousands to other in- the many sheltered during the stitutions besides that at Tuskegee. floods and during extreme cold last He left $50,000 for a home for drunk- winter. There were 230,961 persons ards and their wives, to be handled fed with substantial meals at a nominal cost in these institutions, by the Iowa Humane Society. to and SI.l,244 persons were given temwhich he left $20,000 to carryon its porary relief and food. Over 4,000 other work, on condition that Mrs. quarts of fresh milk were donated Elizabeth Jones be retained as secre- during the summer, principally to tary as long as she lives at a salary sick children. of $800 a year. The American Peace Society of Philadelphia was Over 14,000 prisoners, living releft $10,000. The Salvation Army formed lives, have been enrolled in rescue homes for girls in Des the Volunteer Prison League dur- Moines and other charitable insti- ing six years. The Volunteers are tutions were generously endowed. in touch by correspondence and meetings with 29,000 men within The American The officers of this the walls. Tens of thousands of poor people and children were Bible Society exceIIent society, in given an outing into the fresh air during the year through the organ- their eighty-eighth ization.

annual report, say that progress is The Volunteers attracted 1,060,- 310 persons to their Sunday and evident in the increase of benevo- week-night services inside, and, de- spite the almost unprecedented cold lent gifts received through every winter, 2,207,233 to their 11,664 open-air services. In addition to channel, and in which the total is- the Volunteer reading-rooms, thousands of copies of Christian sues of the year, at home and literature are circulated in States' prisons, gaols, hospitals, soldiers' abroad, amount to 1,770,S91. Of and children's homes.

these, 929,823 were issued from the The Year's 'Vhen the books Bible House in New York, andS41,- Income of the closed September 068 from the society's agencies American Board 30th it was found abroad, being printed on mission that the donations presses in China, Japan, Siam, Sy- for the year were $602,618-an in- ria, and Turkey. These figures crease of $5,500 over the regular show a decrease from those of a gifts of any preceding year. This year ago amounting to 222,667 vol- gain is especially noteworthy, as it umes, 159,036 of which is on the follows one of $49,000 a year ago, foreign field. and makes the gain in donations in The total issues of the society in two years about $55,000. The gain 88 years amount to 74,441,674 is really more than $5,500; for, a copies. * year ago, there was received from What the Ballington Booth the Conditional Gift Fund $8,100, Volunteers reports as follo,vs are Doing con c ern in g his which went into the current re- work: ceipts of August, while this year During the past year over 800 women have been cared for, and year there was but $200 to be so over 18,330 beds have been provided for young women in our Homes of credited. The gain, therefore, from Mercy. There have been about 550 children received into, and carl'd living donors is really over $13,000. for, in the children's homes, and many thousands of little ones have The legacies, however, were but been helped with clothing. The Volunteer officers and workers $100,983, making the total receipts have visited and aided 29,271 families during the year. No fewer $703,601. The legacies were $21,000 than 236,042 people were lodged during the year in the homes and less than a year ago, and about $40,OCO less than the average lega- cies for the past ten years. They

GENERAL llU3SIONARY INTELLIGENCE

,are at the lowest level reached in CHliRCHES Home Mis. For. Mis. -seventeen years, 2,385 Calvary ……………….. , 2,587 1,175 2,725 North Broad Street……… 2,584 2,781 1,298 Missionary A writer in the Princeton ……………… , 2,350 1,001 1,338 Zeal Among Friends' ]}Iission- First, Germantown. . . . . . . . . 2,334 12,357 the Friends ary Advocate claims Woodland. ……………. 1,691 l,2i!7 that, in proportion Tabernacle ……. '" . .. …. 1,622 to its membership, no other Yearly nit. Airy, Germantown …. , 1,576 Meeting has so many foreign mis- Bethany. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . 1,550 sionaries and missionary candidates First…………………… 1,457 as Oalifornia. Four other churches contrihuting over $1,000 to home lllissiollS are: The membership of the Yearly Meeting is 2,040, yet it is represent- Central …… , …………………….. $1,711 ed 2 missionaries at Kotzebue, 1 at Olivet…………………………….. 1,165 Deering, 4 at Guatemala, 2 at Vhit- Westside, Germantown………….. '" 1,149 tier, 3 at Needles, and 1 in Jamaica First, Northern Liberties.. ….. . . . ….. 1,136 -a total of 13 in the field-while there are 8 candidates preparing. In round numbers, the total This gives about one missionary or amount contributed to home mismissionary candidate per hundred sions by the two Philadelphia Presof the membership. The workers byteries was $76,000, and to foreign in Guatemala are located in a city missions, $66,000. 'l'he 21 churches of 10,000 inhabitants; yet, altho it mentioned above contributed $56,- is a Roman Oatholic country, there 000 to home missions and $47,000 to is at present in that city no resident foreign missions-leaving $20,000 as priest. From Kotzebue most encouraging records are given of the the contribution to home missions, work of Dana H. – and Otha O. and $19,000 to foreign missions, by Thomas. Almost all the Indians the remaining 120 churches of the within reach of Kotzebue have be two Presbyteries. come Ohristians. Their membership recently stood at 560; and in A Semi- The United Presbyone of the last letters it was stated Centennial terians are making that all within a distance of 40 miles had been converted. Oali- Coming great preparations fornia Yearly Meeting has a mis- for fittingly celesionary training school at Los Angeles, where new premises of 55 brating the fiftieth anniversary of rooms are expected soon to be filled the beginning of their now flourishby men and women preparing for ing missionary work in Egypt and distant fields,-London Ohristian. India, The main features of the proposed celebration are: Exten- Philadelphia The following fig- sive deputational work, presenting Presbyterians ures are quoted the facts of the half century of as Givers from the Presby- foreign missions; a general observ- terian: ance throughout the Ohurch of the Foreign Missionltry Week, Decem- Seventeen churches of our city ber 4 to 11; and a convention at contributed above $1,000 each to Pittsburg, December 6 to 8-nahome and to foreign missions dur- tional, as far as this Ohurch is coning the past year. The following table indicates the amounts con- cerned. tributed: A Wierd Rev. J. B. Driggs, CHURCRl<B Home Mis. For. Mis. Eskimo M.D., writes thus $4,318 Graveyard in the Spirit of Second…………………. $7,914 4,172 Missions from 1,060 Tenth………………….. 4,848 '885 3,588 Bethlehem ……………… 4,420 2,023 Point Hope, Alaska: 2,178 Second, Germantdwn…… 3,933 1,913 About a mile to the west is the native village called by the people Walnut Street………….. 3,463 Tigara, and a short distance south is the wierd Eskimo graveyard, Northminster…………… 3,142 Arch Street…………….. 2,820 Oxford. ………………… 2,675

two miles and more in length by that might disturh this peace, and about a third of a mile in width, a we will unite our efforts to frus- part of it no doubt very ancient, where from time immemorial the trate the intentions of those who Tigara people have not buried their try to spread among us distrust dead, but have elevated them above and unfounded jealousy, guided by the ground on the implanted jaw- a spirit of ambition, hatred, and a bones of the whale. Hxposed to love of disorder. the weather, the jawbones have bleached so that thev resemble the " A striet fulfilment of the inter- trunks of blasted trees, and the national treaties that bind us shall bodies have dissolved. Many of these ancient so-called graves have be the rule that shall guide us in fallen into utter ruin, and the bones our actions, so that all efforts to and clothes that shrouded the dead break our unity shall be vain and lie scattered on the graund. But it is pleasant and hopeful to see grow- futile, as all must needs acknowling up among them delicate wild edge that the generality of the agiflowers of the most beautiful forms tations of the enemies of each adand colors-the daisy, the yellow poppy, the forget-me-not, both blue ministration are not aimed at a and white, the monk's-hood, and laudable purpose, but are inspired many others new and strange to me, emblems of the resurrection at by egotistical interests, by personal the last day when these dry bones enmities, by the aberration of some shall live. More hopeful still it is to see the rude wooden cross that frenzied mind." marks the more recent graves where rest the bodies of the Chris- Insurrectionary movements are tian dead, sometimes buried under the ground, but as often placed not to be started in one country above it (but not elevated on whale jaws), for in this climate, so rigor- for the purpose of invading another. ous in winter, no other course is really practical. To check these movements the Outlook for At the recent Peace governments will hereafter keep a Peace in Congress of the Cen- close watch out on their respective Central America tr a 1 Am eri can frontiers and allow no organized States, held in Co- bands to cross them. * rinto, a proclamation was issued by Open Doors J. L. Jarrett sends the Presidents of Salvador, Hondu- in Peru this statement from ras, Nicaragua, and Guatemala, in Cuzeo, Peru: which the following outspoken From all parts of the country have come messages, reports, and declaration was made: requests, showing that there is a great dGsire to know the truth. After a conference in which the Colporteurs have visited them, and present political problems of Cen- a circle of helievers exists in each tral America were discussed, and place, but they have no preachertaking into account all of the fac- they are literally sheep without a tors which contribute favorably shepherd. So we could name a and adversely to the development score of other places in this Southof our nations, we have agreed to ern Peru-places which ought to he make the following declaration to occupied in view of QUI' Lord's comthe people of Central America: mand to preach the Gospel to every creature. These nre real opportuni- "The maintenance of peace is the ties-doors which God in His provprimal object of 0111' governments, idence has opened, and which we, not only because it is a necessity his servants, ought to enter. The for the peoplE;l, whom we represent, time is ripe, the opportunity unique, but also because it is a duty which the call urgent. Dr. H. Grattan must be fulfilled by the Spanish- Gninness (Harley House, Bow, E.) American nations. will gladly give further informa- tion. "Weare, therefore, firmly determined to overcome all obstacles EUROPE A New Mission- In September last ary Magazine the Wesleyans of Great Britain took a notable step forward by begin- ning the publication of The Foreign

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Field, which at once takes rank and the faithfulness of a covenantamong the best of missionary periodicaJs. The contents are varied, keeping God that since the comand are of high literary character, while the paper, type, and illustra- mencement of the work the enortions are all thoroughly up to date. Contributions appear upon the mous sum of £1,119,928 (more than pages from a surprisingly large number of eminent men of various $5,500,000) has been given for the denominations and lands. orphans-besides all that has been Of the Wesleyan Missionary Society the statistics are as follows: contributed for the other ohjects of Circuits, 310; chapels, etc., 2,710; missionaries, 237; native ministers, the institution-without anyone's 203; paid agents, 3,529; unpaid helpers, 6,667; members, full 56,541, having been personally applied to on trial 18,566; scholars, 104,689. If the numbers now reported by the for a single penny, and purely as West Indian Synods are added, there are now in the mission field the result of prayer. more than 100,000 members, with 21,700 on trial, or a grand total of REV. F. J. HORSEFIELD. over 122,000. Bible Lands This unique and The Muller Soon after the death Orphanages of the venerable Missions' Aid most useful organi- founder of the in- Society zation is just comstitution, an article appeared in one of the popular magazines, in pleting its first half which it was asserted that "the days of fanatical giving had now century. It sends out no missionpassed," and that therefore it could not be expected that the extensive aries of its own, but assists various work originated by the deceased philanthropist could be in the fu- others engaged in work in the ture successfully carried on by the same methods which had hitherto Orient. To quote from its own been pursued. Yet for five years the work has gone on, and is going statement: on to-day, on precisely the Flame lines on which it was conducted for This society exists to aid Gospel the previons 64 years. All of the workers by money grants in Bible money needed in the last 5 years, lands, but it does not initiate misamounting to $158, 150 (nearIy $800,- !lions nor employ agents. These 000) has been obtained" simply in lands include the following counanswer to believing prayer to the tries: Greece, wherein by mission living God, in the name of His be- enterprise an Evangelical Greek loved Son, without any appeal, ver- Church has been founded, which bal or printed, to the public, or yet needs foster·help. Macedonia, solicitation for help addressed to so famous in apostolic s~ory. Asia one single individual." I t is surely Minor, in which American misa sufficient and striking testimony sionaries for 80 years have won to the power of believing prayer noble results. Persia, once covered by Nestorian churches, long since blotted out by Moslem conquest. Arabia, the cradle of Islam, and nuw entered by Christ's missioners. Egypt, the land where for fifty years the American United Pres- byterian Mission has been greatly prospered of God. Finally, Pales- tine, Syria, and Cyprus, countries laden with the richest memories of Christ and His apostles. The entire amount raised and expended during fifty years reaches nearly $550,000.

Status of the Last year the in- C. E. Z. M. S. come of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society aggregated $227,500. It sustains 211 mission- ades in India and China, as well as 105 in "local connection," 323 native Biblewomen and nurses, and 571 native teachers. Zenana pupils are taught to the nnmber of 6,397,

and in 213 schools 10,912 children al table, covering 13 missionary soare found. In hospitals, 348 beds cieties, has just appeared, but only a,re supplied, and 3,291 patients 4, leave blank spaces in the deficit were received last year, while column. Berlin leads off with 295,794 visits were made by out- 308,687 marks, the Moravians folpatients to hospitals and dispen- low with 176,166, Basel with 143,- saries. «0; Leipsic, 127,000; Rhenish,nO,- 000, etc. The secretary of the Status of the The fifty-second an- society first named writes: "The Z. B. and M. M. nual report of the Lord has blessed our work, but we are pressed by the opportunities to Zenana Bible and extend it permanently, so that our Medical Mission shows that there income is far too small. Might it are 106 European missionaries with please the Lord to strengthen the 55 assistants, 199 native teachers in love and missionary spirit in our zenanas and schools, nurses, etc., German churches!" and 90 Biblewomen, making the number of workers 450; zenanas Evangelical Religious persecuvisited, 2,~12; zenana pupils, 3,023; MissionWork tion continues visits paid by Biblewomen to villages, 1,042, to houses, 9,906; schools in Russia against evangelical and institutions, 61; pupils, 3,030; believers in Russia, under training in normal schools and institutions, 228; hospital and in spite of the imperial ukases of dispensary in-patients, 1,719, out- religious liberty; it has changed in patients, 21,607, patients attended form, but for aggravation, not imat home, 466, lady doctors' visits, provement. Fines, imprisonment, 1,241, total attendance at dispensa- and banishment for life, with the ries, 67,008. loss of civil rights, are continually employed against the faithful wor- Los von Rom This remarkable shipers. Besides, illegal persecu· Movement movement still tions against them are common, as in Austria progresses. During fanatical priests excite the super- the first half year stitious people to ads of violence, in consequence of which several of 1904 the Lutheran Church in murders have been committed Austria received 1,906 persons, of lately. Perhaps this is the reason whom 1,850 had previously belonged why evangelical missionary. socito the Roman Catholic Church. eties refrain from this important During the same period the Re- mission field. The Lord's people, formed Church received 268, of however, must not be deterred by whom 219 had been Roman Cath- such things. olics. Within the same six months the Lutheran Church lost 279, of The Russian people are more open whom 269 went to the Roman to the Gospel than any other peo- Church; and the Reformed Church ple with whom I have come in con- 159, of whom 142 went to the Roman tact. At their European frontiers Church. The net gain to the Prot- many are enjoying evangelical libestant Churches has thus been erty, and through their missiona- 1,697, of whom 1,588 came from the ries take the Gospel to a distant Church of Rome. country beyond the sea. Notwith- standing, very little is done that Missionary Treasuries empty, ]50,000,000 people in the Russian Deficits in and worse, would Empire may have a share in this Germany appear to be the message. It ought not to be so order of the day in any longer.-The Christian. * the land of Luther. For a statistic-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ASIA to Rs. 11,13,353. In Calcutta build- ings for the central branch and What Mission The Presbyterian boys' branch have been completed; Schools are school at Teheran Rangoon, Colombo, and more re- Doing in Persia has held its com- cently Bombay have begun new buildings; Simla have acquired a mencement lately, fine property, and Naini Tal has graduating 4 young men, who de- been presented with a good buildlivered orations in English, Arabic, ing for an association and hostel; and Persian. These were deemed Allahabad, Bangalore, and Lahore so excellent that the principal jour- have all enlarged their borders by nal of the city published two of taking new quarters and organizthem in full, and in the highest ing new branches. Madras has a terms commended the work of the good soldiers' work, and Oalcutta mission. Native Persians ask why a fine boys' department. Americans do not plant in this chief citY!J,n :nstitution of the high- B. R. BARBER. est class, 3uch as that in Beirut. When the school was started seven- The Inhumanity The papers from teen years ago the best education of Hinduism India during the a Persian received was less than past few years have that imparted in an American district school. To-day the desire for brought repeated illustrations of education is spreading through all the fact that in times of need, such the better classes.-Interior. as prevalence of famine or plague, or similar disasters, Hinduism Progress of the A few statistics offered no help to the sufferers. The priests were selfish and cow- Y. M. C. A. gathered for the ardly, and neither by word nor act brought comfort or succor to the in India years 1901 and 1903 panic-stricken people. Only by government agents and Ohristian may indicate the missionaries was there any attempt at organized effort for relief. The growth of the work during the past Harvest Field of India quotes from a correspondent, who declares that two years: the sights witnessed in the last half year are enough to brand Hindu- STATISTICS 1903 1901 ism forever as impotent to do 151 aught but ruin, and this correspon- Number of associations……… 110 122 dent adds: "You may pass through Number reporting .. '" ……… 99 a plague-stricken town day after Membership in city associations 4,617 4,500 day, and a dozen times a day, but Membership in college associa- you will never find a Brahman 2,052 priest visiting the sick, or cheering tions …………………….. 2,340 1,394 the frightened, or comforting the Taking bible study………….. 1,951 bereaved, or burying the dead. Keeping the morning watch …. 1,5~0 883 Most of the temples are deserted, Attending religious meetings.. 3,822 3,278 for the priests have fled. Only in Attending social meetings …… 1,949 1,928 the tCIrple of Good-luck did a few Conversions reported ……….. 267 timid souls herd together beneath Attending missionary meetings 914 2,721 the genial smile of the elephant god. Attending lectnres………….. 2,354 8,824 But when plague snatched one of Volumes in libraries ………… 15,128 their number even frOID, that last retreat, they fled hopelessly any- The number of associations has decreased by 41, for altho a few new associations have been fo rmfreod~ about 50 have been dropped the roll, because, no reply could be elicited frOID them.

But there are other signs of prog- ress during the period under re- view. Buildings and sites have increased in value from Rs. 8,47,000

where, and Ganesha smiled blandly "If China is not yet ready to em- on a deserted shrine." The people brace Christianity, she is ready to of India are not Rlow of sight, and graft on to the Chinese system all the contrast between the conduct that is strongest and best in W est- of their Hindu leaders and that of ern thought and science. And if the missionaries of Christ will have the work of instructing her young a marked effect upon their estimate men is in the hands of the Christian of Christianity.-Missionary Her- missionaries, the result is obvious. ald. All over China large buildings have been erected expressly for the pur- A Brahman and Dewan Bahadur pose of imparting Western teach- also a N. Subrahmanyam, ing. This was in obedience to an edict issued from Peking. But in Christian I Adm i n i s t rat 0 r- many places the colleges are empty, General of Madras, because no teachers can be pro- cured. In some province" the offiwho is now on a visit to this coun- cials have implored the missiontry, and who presided at the con- aries to supply them with teachers. ference miss~onal'y meeting, is a dis- Sometimes boys in a low form in tinguished refutation of the Abbe one of our schools are suddenly Dubois' gloomy prediction, after taken hold of by prominent offiforty-five years' intimate acquaint- cials, and are at once placed in the ance with the Brahmans of India, position of teachers in the colleges. that no Brahman would ever be 'Vhat an opportunity is here for won to Christ. As a boy in our the Christian Church! " N egapatam high school he carne under the influence of the Rev. "V. A" Missionary Mr. W. E. Curtis, O. Simpson, and in spite of the tremendous barriers that confront the Boom" in one of the ables1; young Brahman, he ac.::ept.ed and confessed Christ. He resided in China and most intelligent England for some years and was called to the hal' here. At that of living corretime he was well known on English missionary platforms, and now, spondents, writes in the Chicago full of years and of honors, he is one of the foremost Christian gen- Record-Herald, after a visit to the tlemen of India. A great hope for Orient: the Christian future of India lies in the ingathering, tho it be only by There is a missionary boom in units, of men and women of the China. The reaction in favor of cultured Brahman class, who will foreign methods and modern scienbe the guides and patterns of an ces, which has geen gaining impeintelligent and lofty Christian life. tus since the Boxer troubles, has -Foreign Field. affected Christianity in a similar manner. It has made the mission- A Great The Rev. George aries useful from a material point Opportunity Cousin", of the Lon- of view, and indeed indispensable among the literati who were their in China don Missionary So- most uncompromising antagonists ciety, has just re- before, because the mission schools until recently have been the only turned home after a tour through sources of information, and the eleven of the eighteen provinces of missionaries the only available in- Ohina. Mr. Cousins calls attention structors in some of the provinces. to the exceptional opportunity of- A better acquaintance leads to a fered now to Christian missions: better understanding. The literati recognize the sincerity, the zeal and usefulness of the missionaries, and the latter find among the man- darin families many agreeable and valuable friends, in places where, until recently, their only compan- ionship was among the illiterate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

coolie class. Thus the hated and Heal Chinese Question," Mr. Chesdespised messenger of Christ is being appreciated; his character is ter Holcombe emphasises the same being respected and his purposes are better understood. Vhether point. He says: "No extended its motives be selfish or otherwise, the policy of the government to- argument can be needed to make ward the missionaries, as I told you the other day, is much more liberal plain the inevitable results of the than it ever was before. and every nook and corner of China is now opium traffic upon every phase of accessible to them under the protection of the officials. development and progress in China.

What One A Chinese Baptist It has been a triple bar against Chinaman living in a village both, since it has impoverished the Is and Does near Hsuchau (Sui- Empire in purse, muscle, and brain. fu) in the province -Britain's Opiwin HaTvest, Lonof Szechwan, is sixty years old, * don. but every Sabbath morning he ap- Two Crying Of the 2,700 Chrispears at a village ten miles from Needs in tian missionaries in China China, it appears his home, sends out the town-crier with a gong to call the people to- that only about a dozen have been set apart for the task of (translatgether, and preaches Christ to ing Christian works into Chinese, and to become trained editors to them. He is untaught except in guide public opinion. These two objects are pressing needs in the the Bible, which he knows from China of to-day, for not only is the influence of Japan extending large- Genesis to Revelation. His sincer- ly (most of the professors in the ity and a vivid imagination, which military and normal schools being of that nation), and the education brings homely Chinese illustrations is being secularized, but there is a huge influx of cheap Japanese to his help, capture his audience. translations of anti-Christian bias. This materialistic propaganda can Afterward he trudges ten miles only be met by a counteracting movement from the Christian side, back to his home, and there also but at present the workers are few, and the China Christian Literature sends out the crier with his boom- Society is burdened by want of both money and men.-The ChTising gong. There he preaches again. tian.

In the evening he holds another Idols Burned. "T he educational service. Th~s he has done every Foot-b:nding movement in China Suppressed is moving forward Sabbath for two years-a pure labor of love, for he has no salary. rapidly," writes the Rev. C. G. Sparham, of Hankow. British Opium In view of the pres- in China ent agitation ofthe "A number of temples have re- International Re- cently been turned into govern- form Bureau to lead the United ment schools, the idols being pub- States government to ask Great licly burned. If the missions can Britain to release China from the rise to the opportunity, most of treaty compelling her to tolerate the thoughtful Chinese will gladly the opium traffic, the following place their children in Christian paragraph is of especial interest: schools. 'l'he officials, too, The opium habit is increasing and is draining the resources of the are now taking stringent measures people, and consequently their purchasing power, writes the Rev. for the suppression of foot-binding, George Cornwall, from Chefoo, China. This aspect of the evil even going to the extent of threathabit, tho it can not be placed beside the moral harm which is being ening with fine and imprisonment wrought, is one which should not be overlooked. In his book, "The any men who come on to the streets to sell the wooden heels worl1 bv the women with bonnd feet." .

The Yale All friends of mis- Sei Kokwai includes the missions Mission sions will be glad to of the C. M. S., S. P.G., and Ca- nadian and American churches. Reinforced know that the Yale Mission is now Missionaries: Ordained. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. . . . .. .. .. 71 sending out another representative Lay…….. ……. …… ……… ….. 10 into its field in China-Rev. War- Single women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82 ren B. Seabury, son of Rev. Joseph Wives of missionaries……………. 54 B. Seabury, now of Wellesley Hills, Mass., who left on September 15th, Total………………………….. 217 and will be associated with the Rev. Brownwell Gage, who went out last Japanese Clergy: year and is now the sole represen- Priests…… ……. …… …….. ….. 40 tative of the Yale Mission in China. Deacons…………………………. 13 Rev. Harlan P. Beach and wife Catechists. .. . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 133 have recently visited China in the Bible-women…………………….. 75 interests of this mission. and were most warmly welcomed by their Total….. ……………………… 266 brethren of the Ameriean Board Baptized lIfembers ………………… 12,102 with whom they were formerly Communicants on roll… " … . ….. . . .. 5,985 associated ill North China. It is Catechumens……………………… 1,002 the plan of the Yale Mission to establish an educational institution Baptisms (1903): at Chang-sha, in the province of Adults. …… …… .. … .. .. .. … . ….. 1,035 Hunan, of which all missionary Infants………………………….. 543 boards laboring in that section of China can avail themselves, thus Total.. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. 1,578 making it a truly interdenominational agency. Theological Schools……………….. 4 Japanese Superstitious Jap- Students in same………………….. 41 Superstitions anese pad their Schools: clothes with pray- Day…………………………….. 24 ers, written out (at so many pennies Boarding.. .. …. . .. . . . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. 13 per prayer) by the Buddhist priests. Scholars. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 2,492 They are taught that prayers tend to divert bullets in battle-a doc- Contributions. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Yen 20,247 trine which like other pagan notions has foundation in a truth. "The C. M. S. and S. P. G. are Surgeons have now reported that the only English missions working trivial wounds in many cases have in Japan (with the exception of the proved fatal because bits of these small contingent of the Salvation talismanic papers have been carried Army). The above figures show by the bullet into the body. The that the Nippon Sei Kokwai is fast paternal Japanese government is becoming the largest individual now forbidding the practise of Church in Japan, the Congregawearing in battle Buddhist prayer tional and Presbyterian Churches, pads. tho at present each havIng a mem- bership of eleven or twelve thou- Episcopacy The following sta- sand, are not progressing at nearly in Japan tistics of the Nip- so great a rate as the Sei Kokwai." pon Sei Kokwai- -Harvest Field.

i.e., the Church of Japan-are Conversion Some years ago a taken from the C. M. S. Japan Quarterly for July. The Nippon of a Buddhist young Japanese, Priest named Kimura, went to America, and entered the Moody Bible Insti- tute. After completing the course he returned to Japan, and has been doing evangelistic work with much success. It is a new thing in this country, and it is to be hoped that many of the pastors and preachers will catch the same spirit.

At a service held'in Tokio, in May last, there was present a young priest, named Eko Kano, of the Nichiren Shiu, which is the most

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bigoted and one of the largest of bridges, elegant stations and hotels, all the Buddhists sects in Japan. and" also a grain field where white Mr. Kimura preached upon the sub- men are harvesting with a selfject of the Prodigal Son. The Lord binding reaper-all in Matebelehelped his message, and 18 persons land and Mashonaland, of which accepted Christ as their savior. Selous, Kerr, and many others were Among them was the priest. The writing sixteen years ago that following night he appeared again, Europeans could enter these counand said: "Many years I have tries only at the peril of their longed for peace, but I could not lives. " find it in the teachings of Buddha. I do thank God for what I have What a Slave A slave w 0 man found, since Christ has pardoned Woman Did named Ogunro, livall my sins and accepted me as His ing in the Ilale child. "Vhat a blessed thing this is! I can not describe it to you. It country west of the Niger, longed passes all comprehension by those for freedom, and worked hard until who have it not. You can never she secured it, Then she traveled know what it is until your sins to another region to enjoy life. have been washed away in the blood There she was converted to Christ. of Christ." This gave her a new longing. What she now longed for was to tell the He has since come to Tokio, and Ilale people, among whom she had has entered the training school for been a slave, what good things she evangelists. Already 10 persons had learned, She went back to have given their hearts to God as Ilale, worked hard, earned money, the result of his earnest efforts. got a church built, and late in 1903 Among them is Mr. Kimura's she placed the church at the dispobrother, who had long listened un- sal of the nearest Christian pastor. moved to the Gospel message. The Chunh Missionary Intelli- gencer now reports that 5 young H. LOOMIS. men from Ilale have been baptized through these efforts of the ex- AFRICA slave. It Seems that Anglo-Saxons have no monopoly of the strenuous Africa's The "Cape to life. The Christian name gi ven to Greatest Cairo" railway, of Ogunro in baptism was the appro- Railroad which Cecil Rhodes priate one of Dorcas.

dreamed. is fast Progress M. Rams eyer, passing from vision to fact. The in Ashantee speaking at Basal, Rhodesian 'Railway" Company, Limited, is now in operation from says: "Three years Cape Town to Victoria Falls, on ago I had sorrowfully to confess the Zambesi River, 1,644 miles. It that our work in Ashantee seemed is five days' journey in trains with completely overthrown. To you all modern equipments, first-class to-day, as we return once again sleeping and dinillg cars, smoking from the field of battle, I say: Give and writing rooms, over a steel thanks with usl The standard of track and steel bridges; fare for the the Cross floats forth again at distance, $90. The company has Coomassee and in many localities issued a folder that is described as of Ashantee. The experience which being as handsome as anything of we have had roughly encourages the kind evel' printed, having forty us. Our Lord will prevail in half-tone and six colored pictures Ashantee. In a fetish town, one and two maps, presenting glimpses day, there chanced to be a catechist, of scenery, views of towns, fine

The chief was a cruel man, how- very rapidly. During the past two or three months several have been ever; during the last rebellion he started or completed in Johannes- burg alone, and there are more to had remained faithful to the Eng- come. But only those who live here can realize how great our lish government, and so enjoyed needs are yet, if we are to do for the extension of God's kingdom some consideration. In my pres- all we ought to do. During the past year and a half the numence he was all honey; in secret he ber of the clergy in the diocese has more than doubled. and more was an enemy. He signified to his are on their way. But we need a hundred instead of sixty clergy to people: 'If anyone resorts to the meet even our most pressing re- quirements. Vell, we must pray catechist, I will chastise him se- and work r nd hope great things. and in God's good time all will verely.' One man braved the come.-S. A. ChU.l·ch Chronicle.

prohibition. Brought to public Two African Recently two of Evangelists the most promising trial, he answered courageously: young men ever 'Yes, you are my master; my body trained in the Mt. Silinda (East Central Africa) school have been belongs to you, but my soul be- sent to work among their own people in the Lowlands. Both have longs to the Lord!' Yet this man married Christian girls trained in the school, these girls coming to was a heathen. Is it not true, my the mission school only a few years ago, unclad, heathen children. dear friends, that the dawn begins Special interest attaches to this case from the fact that the farm on to gleam in the empire of Ashan- .which they will live in the Low- lands is a grant to the mission from tee! " the Portuguese government. Both these young men have successfully A monarch of this country said, endured the test by leading Chris- tian lives away from contact with twenty years ago: "We have no the missionaries, having wO['ked three years at the mines, surroundneed of your Bible or your schools. ed by the most unfavorable in- fluences. Our children have something else A Wonderful Many know of the to do than to be going over a, a, 0, Conversion in t err i b I e murder South Africa committed in the o. Off with you, we will never beginning of the turn Christian. 'Vhat would he year, when six of the wives of the late King of Swazieland, who are say to-day? The king's son has now the property of his brother, killed a cowife of whom they were long since been baptized; a grand- jealous. They were imprisoned, and in April tried and condemned son 'is about to be made a cate- chist."-Le klissionwin. t How they Build Can 0 n Scott-Hol- Churches land, when visiting in South Africa Johannesburg last September, spoke of South Africa having produced little or nothing in the way of literature or art. One of the'missioners, Mr. Crosse, referring to this. humorously remarked that at least there is one thing we can produce here with extraordinary rapidity, and that is churches. At one of his missions the rector of the parish told him that he was afraid there would be no church ready in a certain district at the commencement of the mission. It had been started the day before, but he was afraid it would not be ready by Sunday; "h01cever, 'it wUl be finished by JVednesday!" Certainly just now we do seem to be building churches

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to. death, a sentence, however, such condition is made for the openwhich had to be confirmed by the ing of Mohammedan schools. Mo- Governor of the Transvaal. While hammedanism is not an old estabawaiting his verdict those in au- lished religion in Central Africa, thority knowingly gave permission and is not, therefore, as in some for our nativt evangelist to visit parts of the world, so closely bound them, and later for us to accom- up with the framework of society as pany him. Besides these six women to claim such consideration on the there are three others also sen- ground of political expediency. It tenced to death for a previous mur- is really a missionary competitor der, and for six weeks or so some with Christianity. Yet a Christian of ns visited them every Vednes- government opens the door to the day. They all now profess to be- non-Christian faith, and closes it lieve in Jesus, and their favorite against the representatives of the hymn is a translation of "Nothing Christian religion. but the blood of Jesus." A few weeks ago word came that the sen- A Year's Bishop Tucker gives tence was mitigated to seven years' Growth in these figures, which hard labor. Uganda set forth the re- This Wednesday meeting has led markable developto our obtaining permission to hold a service on Sunday afternoons for ment of Christian work in Uganda, all the prisoners. Two Rundays the statistics for a year ago being ago Gurmede, our evangelist, re- in parentheses: Native clergy, 32 .ported that after speaking on the (27); lay teachers, male, 2,076 (1,847), rich man and Lazarus, he asked all female, 392 (352); adherents, bapthose who were willing to forsake tized, 43,868 (35,897); catechumens, sin and follow Jesus to rise while 3,324 (2,947); communicants, 13,112 the last hymn was sung. Beside (11,145) ; baptisms, adults, 5,492 the nine women. eleven men rose- (3,965), children, 2,829 (1,571); all those who have been listening schools, 170 (49); scholars, bnys, now for several weeks.-Souih 13,846 (7,042); girls, 7,841 (5,527); African PiOleC1'. seminarists, 542 (292).

Ingathering in Last June 50 men ISLANDS OF THE SEA East Africa and women were Australian The Mission Field, admitted to the Aborigines in an article on Decadent West Australian catechumen's class at Blantyre. The similar class at Domasi has 190 aboriginals, calls members. The class at Zomba re- attention to the fact that the ports 14 new members. The native Australian natives are one of the workers of Mlanje visit every Sun- most primitive of races. They are day 48 villages and groups of vil- now diminishing, and are dying lages, preaehing the gospel. Mr. out with grea.t rapidity. In 1778, Armitage has made splendid prog- the year of the settlement of ress in building a new school at Australia, the governor estimated Mlanje. the native population at consider- ably over 1,000,000. To-day it does British Rulers For some unex- not number 50,000. The aboriginal Hindering Chris- plained reason, a is extinct in Tasmania, and almost so in Victoria, and in New South tian Work Christian school W;tles he numbers less than 4,000. can not be erected It is only in Vest Australia, South Australia, and Queensland that he in British Central Africa without abounds in any numbers. In his government permission, while no

natural native condition he wears work. It should be mentioned that no clothes and builds no houses. a large part of our centenary con- His fighting weapons are all made tribution is contributed by the of wood, and are very primitive Christian natives. The annual conindeed. His ordinary life consists tribution will be sent later on, and in catching snakes, lizards, bardi- promises to be about the usual bardis (large maggots), and any amount."-Bible Society Reporter. other animals living in the bush which he regards as fit for food. MISCELLANEOUS The Bible The Christians in Are Missionaries "If anyone is in Prized in the little island of Miserable? doubt as to the hap- Celebes Sangir, Celebes, piness of mission- have sent £40 to- ary life, I would only say, 'Try it.'

ward the Centenary Fund, through In spite of loneliness, discouragethe Rev. P. Kelling, of the Sangir Mission. In the letter accompany- ment, failure, and a deep sense of ing the donation, Mr. Kelling writes: "This is money received one's inefficiency, and of work that from a collection made in the different Ohristian churches as a can not be coped with. I would not thank-offering to God for the loving wish to exchange with anyone." help which the B. F. B. S. has given to the Sangirese people, especially The above "testimony" occurred of the Islands of Siauwand Tagu- in the last journal, dated March 14, Iandang, by printing the New Tes- 1904, sent home by the late Miss tament, proverbs, and psalms in Hester Kelsey; from Baghdad, their native tongue." Turkish Arabia, and by it she, " being dead, yet speaketh." Prized Also in The New Hebrides New Hebrides Auxiliary has con- Don't Pity, ~rhus, very much but Help to the purpose, tributed £59 15s. to and Pray does Helping Hand our Centenary Fund. The Rev. R. moralize: M. Fraser, the treasurer and secretary of the auxiliary, writes: "We " The days of sacrifice are over in greatly rejoice in the hearty recog- foreign missionary work," says the nition which the work of the Bible unsympathetic observer, as she Society is receiving from the entire pays her" dollar," thoroughly com- Protestant world. "Ve beg to assure you that this small contribu- fortable in her own unmistakable tion to the Centenary Fund is only call to stay at home. "Not as it limited by our own numerical was in Judson's day," sighs an old weakness, and in no way adequately saint who deplores the unspiriturepresents the desire we have to honor and help the society in the ality of the age. " You will never grand work before it. Last night make me believe it is right for a (June 26th) we held our annual meeting for 1904. The venerable woman to leave her children for Rev. J. G. Paton, now in his eighty- the heathen," obstinately affirms first year, presided. Tho far from well, and under orders not to speak, another who has never read Matt. he could not be restrained from x : 37. "Oh, how I would like to be testifying to his love for the Bible a missionary, andgo out to the dear Society and admiration for its heathen," gushes another. And the missionaries, what do they say? "Don't think of us as martyrs. We expect to have some hard times, to be sure. This going se( ms about as hard as anything could be, but already there have been com- pensations. As we have parted from home. and father and mother, 'Lo, I am with you,' has come with new meaning. As we think of try- ing climates and shortened lives, we enter more fully into the mean- ing of the life everlasting. We do not want your pity. We are glad to go, but give us your sympathy, your support, and your prayers."

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1891

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No.9.-OldSeries.–SEPTEMBER.–VoL.IV. No.9.-NewSeries.

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE WM. KNOX, D. D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The foreca!l.t of 1889 was fulfilled in 1890. The year was full of difficnlty, and in empire and Church the cheerful confidence of the past gave way to uneasy anticipations and fears.

THE SUFFERING PEOPLE.

A short harvest in 1889 sent the price of rice up so high that thousands could not buy it. The multitude who ever Jive near the starvation liue became wholly dependent. Had benefactions not been large and constant they would have died from the lack of food. In the spring and summer the suffering was at its height, the abundant harvests of the autumn first giving permanent relief. During the summer cholera carried off tens of thousands, and late in the autumn the influenza paid a second and virulent visit that was fatal to very many.

Business suffered in sympathy with the general distress. The poverty of the people interfered with the usual course of trade; and a number of circumstances, which need not be repeated here, combined to render business unprofitable; failures were very many. But for the most part the distress, both physical and financial, was endured in silence. These Orientals have not yet learned our Western fashion of loud wailing over the misfortunes which they accept as a part of nature. Does our thought of the Heavenly Father, in whose hands are the issues of life, render us less patient than these who know no such all-loving guide and God?

THE STRUGGLING POLITICIANS.

Politics occupied a new place of importance in the popular esteem. The struggles which had been obscure and underground came out into the light of day as the elections for the first members of the Diet drew near. But no great issue divided the nation, and the contests were between factions and individuals. No faction or individual obtained a decisive majority of the whole number of members, though the" Liberals" constitute the largest group. When the Diet met in the autumn, only one thing was settled beyond doubt-the Lower House of the Diet was not friendly to the present Ministry or to the system which that Ministry represents. It was clear that a struggle for power. involving fundamental constitutional questions, would ensue. The leaders on both sides deprecated such a struggle, but they have proved unable to prevent it. The weeks passed have been tempestuous. The Diet has won some victories on minor points; but the most Radical section has forced the fighting on the budget, demanding such reductions that the Ministry declares itself wholly unable to comply. The Moderates seek only such economy in administration as may reasonably he agreed to. The Radicals want the fundamental political problem solved at once j the Moderates seek a compromise that shall permit a gradual and peaceful emergence from the difficulties that everyone admits. There is no party which advocates the Government outright, or def4ilnds the present system. As in so many other questions, all are progressive, the dispute being as to the pace. And all well-wishers to Japan must Jeilire the defeat of the Radicals, since their victory will result in the sharpest crisis the empire has k~wn in years. Unfortunately they control the Lower House by a decisive majority.

THE MEDDLING YOUTH.

The oddest feature, and the most inexplicable, of the situation, is the fashion in which young men of no apparent claim to influence or position constitute themselves the guardians of the empire's honor. As in years past such men have assassinated ministers of State, so now they band themselves together that they may coerce the Diet. Their influence is Radical, and they have repeatedly attacked members not of their way of thinking, and their threats of vengeance are constant. Some of them have been banished from the city; but the strangest element in the situation is the comparative immunity from punishment which they enjoy. Some influence seems to protect them, and accordingly reports are not wanting that they are in the pay of various influential personages. Until Japan learns in private and in public, in the family, the school, and the State, to discipline and restrain the youth who now grow rank, we cannot expect a peaceful and orderly development.

THE FOREIGN TREATIES.

The parliamentary struggle has diverted attention somewhat from the question of treaty revision, but indications in plenty show that the subject is not out of mind. And t-he popular demand rises with each delay. The foreign powers missed their opportunity when, years ago, Count Inoue was ready to grant all that reasonable men had any right or wish to demand. But the foreign powers could not agree among themselves or with him. Now popular sentiment must be taken into Rerious account. No minister would dare make a treaty which public sentiment disapproved. His life would not be safe for an hour. And public sentiment is not more reasonable in Japan than elsewhere. Since in the past the representatives of the powers have been unable to agree with the most reasonable and fair-minded Japanese ministers of State, there is small chance that now they will listen to the people. In the past Japan has been in the right j but it is a question whether the popular demands do not put it in the wrong. This much is sure-so long as the treaties are unrevised, so long will the anti-foreign agitation continue, so long will it be impossible that foreigners in any calling shall regain their former position. At the same time every new demand makes foreign compliance more difficult, so difficult, indeed, that revision would seem to be indefinitely postponed.

THE YEAR'S MISSIONARY WORK.

All of the facts related above have affected injuriously the work of foreign missionaries. The hard times have reduced gifts to the Church and hindered its extension. The political struggles have diverted the public mind, the meddlesome young men have given some of their attention to missionaries and to foreigners, and the question of treaty revision has so affected society in general that even the Church has participated to some extent in the anti-foreign spirit. The table of statistics just published shows the effect of these and other causes. The entire net gain of the whole Protestant body in Japan for the year is 1199, a gain smaller than single missions have repeatedly reported in the past. The table is not wholly trustworthy, it is true, 111 spite of every endeavor to make it 80 j but I do not know that the errors are greater than in other years. The Methodist Episcopal Church reports a decrease of 198 in the total membership, and the Congregationalists a loss of 169. The latter is in spite of the facts that they report 1615 baptisms for the same period. It can be accounted for only on the supposition that the reports for the two years have been made up from different data. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) I·eports 1280 baptisms and a net increase of 517, the losses being through disaffection caused by the Plymouth Brethren, and, to a much larger extent, the revision of congregational rolls. The Nippon Sei Kokwai (Episcopalian) shows the largest net gain, 578 j but the figures are only approximate, and appear not to allow for the losses so noticeable in the other reports. The Canadian Methodists are the only others who show a gain of more than one hundred.

The contributions show a gratifying increase, the total being, en 69,3.24.95, a gain of 15,821.22. (The en is equivalent to the silver dollar.) Most of this increase is to be credited to the Congregational churches, though the Methodists and Episcopalians also report an increase.

Most of the other columns show a decrease, and some hardly show the full extent of the losses. Especially has the year been full of discouragement to those engaged in the higher schools. The mission schools were never so well prepared for large and successful work, and were never before so little esteemed. Some of the boarding-schools have lost half their pupils, and the losses continue. A strong national feeling is asserting itself. It insists upon a training that shall be more distinctively Japanese in management, methous, and subjects. It strongly objects to institutions that seem to subject Rtudents to the control of foreigners. The change of sentiment on this subject within the past two years amounts to a revolution. It is to be hoped that a reaction will before long restore the schools to their old position. Shonld such prove not to be the case· the question of the discontinuance of some of the schools must be seriously faced.

THE MISSIONS AND THE MISSIONARIES.

One mISSlOn has been added during the year-the Universalist. The Unitarian Mission also gives its report. The entire missionary force is 577, including the wives. This is an increase of 50 men and women. The force is distributed in 29 societies.

I would again venture the opinion that our prescnt missionary methods are in the extreme wasteful of money and life. Rightly distributed and massed, one half the present force could accomplish all, and more than is now done. Instead of so much earnest appeal for men and money I propose a year of appeal for the better use of the forces we have. UntiI something is done to combine the Protestant forces the waste must continue. Is confederation in the great work of evangelizing the world still impossible ¥ Can we expect thinking men to continue and increase their gifts if the half goes to waste 1 Doubtless the case is not so pressing in other lands; but, for the things I see and know, my language is none too strong.

Nor can I fail to say that the time is not auspicious for an increase of missionaries, apart from the great waste resulting from divergent plans and aims. It is not impossible that in certain parts of the field the missionary adds little to the effectiveness of the work. The complaint is heard, e.g., that schools have too many missionarws in their faculties, and the popular demand for addresses and sermons from foreigners has greatly fallen off. The way iR not so open, nor the invitation so pressing, as a few years ago. It may be only a passing wave of sentiment, but while it lasts we may well give the precedence to calls from other fields, as they, in the past, have given way to us.

And yet the time is by no means past for foreign missionaries in Japan. In some parts of the empire, in the interior provinces and in the south and west, they can still repeat the triumphs of the days gone by. They are still welcomed, and their leadership is ardently desired. They can still, even in Tokyo, find work of the last importance in educating a Japanese ministry, and in the preparation of a theological literature. And wherever there are earnest, spiritually minded men, their influence must be felt. But beyond all this the missionary organization is still necessary. The Church and the work would suffer were it withdrawn. The missionaries supply the unmoved framework, the inner form little influenced by superficial change, that is essential to the strength and permanence of the Church as an organism. Premature withdrawal would subject it to a strain we may well wish for a while postponed. Such function may be far from the ideal entertained by the missionary of his own position; it is certainly less imposing than the missionary position in most lands; but if thus service is rendered to the Master, we shall be content.

TIm THEOLOGICAL UNREST.

Japan participates in all the movements of our age. No wall or tariff shnts the empire out from frecst communication with the world, and the ideas which agitate thinking rilen find ready entrance here. For years the leaders of the Japanese Church have followed with intense interest the course of theological thought. They read freely both sides. Papers, reviews, and books are in dcmand in proportion as they reflect the current intellectual life. Not the wisdom of ourfathers, but such as our age can furnish, they desire. Coufucianism has satisfied their longings for an ironbound conservatism. They are proportionatcly eager for progressive thought. Disposition and public sentiment combine to urge in one direction, and there is no opposing power that shall attempt to hold them back. If the intelligent, influential young men are to be orthodox Christians, it will be because orthodoxy makes the strongest appeal to mind and heart. The newest and extreme thought is not left to the printed page, it has its living representatives. The German Evangelic Mission is led by men of solid learning and strong ethical and spiritual powers. They are naturalists in their exposition of the Bible, denying all miraculous elements. '1'hey reject the Divinity of Christ, His miracles and His resurrection. Yet, with what seems to an American a peculiarly German inconsistency, they declare that their one desire is that Christ may be accepted by the Japanese, and in walk and conversation they breathe the spirit of the Master. They give in lectures and printed articles a wide circulation to the advanced views of the German schools, ancl their words are eagerly read and heard by the young men of our churches. The Universalists and the Unitarians, from different points of view, are in sympathy with the Germans, and the three bodies form one party of considerable strength and influence. Some of the ordained ministers of other bodies have returned from the United States more or less in sympathy with the cruder forms of the new theology.

This condition of things fills some of the conservatives with alarm. But I deprecate the views they insert in American periodicals. Weare not in a panic at all. We welcome and rejoice in this full and free and fair discussion. When did the truth ever ask more than a fair field and no favor ~ It is a strange novelty that we who profess to hold the truth should seek to hide timidly behind traditional defences. If the truth cannot protect itself-but who would thus doubt His power who is the Truth ~ If some of our opinions cannot stand, is not the truth better than our opinions, howefer venerable 1 For our part, we do not fear the result. We do not for a moment doubt the final triumph, nor can we believe that the Church has been mistaken all along in accepting Christ as Son of God, and the Bible as supreme in doctrine and life.

THE SYNOD OF THE NIPPON KIRISUTO KYOKWAI.

The most significant event of the year in matters ecclesiastical was the meeting of the Synod of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (the Japanese Church of Christ, with which are connected the Presbyterian and RflfOimed mis- sions). This Church has long been considering the revision of its constitu. tion. In 1877, when the present organization was effected, the Church yielded to the earnest desire of the missionaries, and adopted unabridi!ed and unamended a Form of Government, Book of Discipline, and Confession of Faith, imported from the United States. The Confessions-there were two of them-had not even been translated, but were adopted purely on faith. They were adoptcd, but thcy have never been the true Confessions of the Church's faith. Years ago a committee was appointed for their revision, but its labors were interrupted by the negotiations for union with the Congregationalists. After those negotiations were broken off a nf>W committee on revision was given df'fi~ite instrnctions. The committee rcported in the early summer and Synod met iu December to discuss the report.

Synod was a thoroughly representative body, most of the leading men being present. Foreigners were in a small minority, and from the start the Japanese took the lead. The result is their work, and this it is which renders the meeting so significant. We have a fair test of the true faith and spirit of the Church, and not a mere reflection of foreign missionary sentiment.

The Japanese Christians think for themselves, that is the most evident comment. They are almost morbidly avcrse to leading-strings-especially now are they eager to show their intellectual independence. Any attempt to coerce them will result in disaster. At the Rame time they will listen to advice and reason.

The Church is soundly evangelical. It stauds firmly by the great essentials of the faith. It is not infected with Unitarian or Rationalistic virus. No one expressed himself as other than in entire sympathy with the truth once delivered to the saints.

But the Church inRists that there shall be widest liberty in non-e8sentials. It is eager to reje,ct the systems of theologians. It would embrace all who truly accept our Lord and Saviour. In its brief creed it desired to embody these two aims, and to show itself thoroughly evangelical and yet so free that none may be excludEd who do not deny the faith. It would have no imported Confession. It asserted at onpe its indifference to thc strifes and shibb(lleths of Westem lands, and its desire to hear testimony against the errors that threaten in Japan. Whatever may be onr opinion as to the snccess of the endea'or, or as to the sufficiency of the Confession as finally adopted, there is no doubt about the sincere purpose of the Church. Nor need there be question that this purpose in the main was right.

The Church has a strong missionary spirit. The debate on the Confession was dominated by the desire to make it an effective missionary document. The Christians never forget their position in the midst of a non- Christian people, nor their duty as witnesses for Christ, however much their labors fall short of their admitted obligations.

The Church accepts gladly the Presbyterian polity as a form of organization, but it rejects all exclusive claims even for its own forms, and occupies theoretically no position that may hinder union with other bodies. A strong desire for the organic union of Christians of every name was manifest throughout, though there is no immediate prospect that such desires may be realized.

TIlE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK.

It is not to be denied that the year has left a feeling of uncertainty and fear in the minds of many. Some ev{;n look forward to indescribable dis-" aster; but a calm review of all the facts warrants us in saying that the out- look is full of hope.

Even with so strong an anti-foreign spirit as the last year has shown, our Japanese Christians have held their own. Thirteen were elected to the Diet. One of them was chosen President of the Diet, and a second, permanent Chairman of the Committee of the Whole. These two posts were most keenly sought, and their occupants are very prominent and important in the public's thought. Christianity has further shown its wide influence by the long-continued agitation against licensed prostitution, an agitation that has enlisted a large share of popular approval and sympathy. It is no small triumph that Christianity so soon manifests itself as a moral force in the national life, and that it is so secure in its place that its profession is no hindrance to high political advancement.

The fact that the Church contains so many men of prominence, so many men second to none in their wide influence, is high encouragement, although, as a natural consequence, the foreign missionary is thereby remanded to a somewhat secondary place. As the Church thus reckons judges, professors, members of the Diet, prominent journalists, and high officials among its active members, we cannot expect the same position we should occupy in lands where the converts are for the most part from the lower walks of life. But we must be narrow indeed if this success becomes a source of discouragement. Let us thank God and take courage.

Though the year has been a trying one to forcigners, still has the Church remained remarkably friendly. There have been sharp criticisms of lIlen and methods, it is true; but we should hesitate to demand submissive silence from our friends. And it is not to be forgotten that the prevalent hostility to foreign institutions of every kind, and the association of the Church with missionaries in the popular mind, has been the cause of denial;

OR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN

that the Church and foreigners are identical-a denial that has sometimes been more emphatic than agreeable in expression.

The theological nnrest, too, gives rise to hope. One minister joined the Unitarians, bnt he carried no one with him, and there is no disposition to follow his example. Already there are signs that the Radical flood has Ilassed its height and begnn to recede. We shall hear less of it in the years to come. It is not to be overlooked that the Unitarian Mission has a new leader of a spirit very different from the former " ambassador, " whose hostility to orthodoxy and to other missions is rep~aced by friendli- ness and a desire for such co-operation as is practicable. . The Plymonth Brethren, too, have about exhausted their capabilities for mischief, and almost cease from troubling the congregations. Some of the keenest of the Japanese ministers feel that the tide now sets with us.

There is no falling off in the numbers of young men who press into the Christian ministry. And for the theological department of the Meiji • Gakuin I may say that our junior class is not only the largest but the best that has entered the school. There is no better test of the true condition of the Church.

The difficulties have culminated in Tokyo. In the provinces the state of things has been by no means so trying. In a letter just received, a mis- sionary of much experience and sound judgment writes: "The condition of affairs in Central and Western Japan was never more promising. Con- verts are not gained so rapidly, perhaps, as in some years gone by, but the churches were never in so good condition before." That testimony can be duplicated by many witnesses in widely separated fields. And even in Tokyo onr most intelligent pastors say they find no widespread opposition to Christianity, nor any cause for real discouragement.

Surely God has done great things for Japan, and His Church may trust Him for the days to come. lIe does not leave us without evidence of His presence and blessing. Through His grace the Church shall go forward, that it may be Hi~ witness and the preacher of His Gospel to all the inhab- itants of the land.

MEIJI GAKUIN, TOKYO, February 12, 1891.

DR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN.

BY THE EDITOR-iN-CHIEF.

Dr. Griffis has recently published an article on the Constitution of Japan which deserves wider circulation. He refers to the meeting of the Imperiltl Diet, which entered upon the work of sharing with the Mikado the government of the forty millions of Japanese, and remarks that on July 1st, 1890, the national election took place and proved to be quiet and decorous. The privilege of voting for members of the House of Representatives was restricted to certain taxpayers, so that the electorate probably did not number more than one million yoters. Bya decree dated July 10th, the administration of the two houses was organized by the appointment of a Chief Secretary, ten assistants, two probationers, and twenty subordinatcs for each branch of the Diet, and the proccedings were opened by the emperor in person.

Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty-third Mikado, was born, by a strange coincidence, on the very day that Commodore M. C. Perry stood on the deck of the Mississippi ready to sail for Japan. 'Vonderful changes have taken place within these thirty-nine years, and Dr. Griffis asks what grounds have we for believing in the solidity and permanence of representative political institutions in such a nation.

The story of the Japanese begins with the foundation of the empire, B. c. 660, which is in many other respects a very marked era in the annals of the human race. Their actual hIstory begins very nearly a thousand years after. The dual system of government, under the Mikado at one end of the empire and the Tycoon at the other, lasted until 1868, when the Tycoon gave way to the Mikado. Japan has always suffered from having no external foe or force to compel national cohesion, and society was split up into eight or more grades from gods to pariahs, and the country itself into three hundred feudal clans. Historical research and the fear of subjection by foreign nations begat that new thing in Japan, public opinion, and to save the unity of Japan from divisions such a& were seen in India, the dual system of government fell at the dictation of public opinion. The American Naval Expedition of 1853 simply brought the crisis. The Tycoon, hitherto despotic, felt compelled to ask the opinion of the clans as to wtat should be the answer to Commodore Perry, and the first informal Parliament was summoned.

The events from 1853 to 1890 simply record the march of public opmlOn. Dualism first went. down and feudalism followed. Provision was made for a permanent national parliament, and the leaders of the revolution constrained the Mikado, then but sixteen years old, to swear that he would call a deliberate assembly and submit to it affairs of State. This charter oath of five articles forms the basis of the new Japan. The way was accordingly prepared for the complete separation of the executive, legislative, and judicial functions, and in 1878 provision was made for the education of the people in their new political duties.

After much popular agitation in behalf of a national parliament, on October 12th, 1880, the Mikado signed the decree promising to limit the imperial prerogative, and call a parliament to meet in 1890. The constitutions of various other governments were carefully examined, and on February 11th, 1889, on the anniversary of the ascent of the throne, B.C. 660, by the first Mikado, Jimmu Tenno, this grand document was published, the magna charta of Japanese liberties.

The constitution consists of Rcven chapters with seventy-six articles, which treat of the Emperor, his subjects, the Diet, mini8ters of State, the Privy Council, etc. The upper house, or House of Peers, is a mixed body. Members of the Imperial family, princes, and marquises sit for lif",. Counts, viscounts, and barons are elected for seven years. Certain men notable for ability and learning have a life term. There is also a provision for commoners to be elected to this house, which thus involves representation from the three estates of the realm.

The constitution approaches closely the model of Germany and Great Britain. Most important are the thirty-two articles of Chapter II., which grant and define the rights and duties of the subjects. Hitherto the masses had politically been ciphers, bound to obey, pay taxes, and hold their tongues. Now the status of every subject is fixed by law, and by law his rights are guarded. Modern Japanese law is based Oil the code of France. The judiciary conllists of local courts, district courts, court of appeal, and a supreme court, and judges are appointed for life..

Western nations look with intensest interest to the unfolding of Japan's future.

JAPAN AND THli: BIBLE.

Twenty years ago the people of Japan had never seen any part of the Scriptures in their own tongue, and placards prohibiting Christianity were displayed on the corners of the streets.

In 1872, aided by a grant from the American Bible Society, Dr. Hepburn's version of Mark and John wall printed in Yokohama, and a committee was formed for translating the Bible.

' The. first edition of the New Testament appeared in 1880, and the entire Bible in 1888. From 1874 until now the American Bible Society has circulated in Japan more than 550,000 volumes of the Scriptures; and there are now more than 250 churches with over 30,000 members.

In view of the many agencies employed, it is gratifying to have so competent an observer as Dr. Hepburn ascribe one half of all the results of Christian missions in Japan to the work of the Bible societies.

Similar work is being done in connection wi.th the labors of American mi2sionaries in various parts of the world, and a secretary of one of our largest missionary boards has recently said : "I know of no single agency which can for a moment begin to compare with that of the Bible Society in giving permanency to Ollr missionary work in every field. I find myself depending upon its work more and more as I come to appreciate more fully what its volume is and what its significance is."

Of the publication of the complete Bible in Japanese, Dr. Griffis further says: "An able English editor declared that the publication of the Bible in Japanese was 'like building a railway through the national intellect.' This was perhaps the proper metaphor to employ in this industrial age, when civilization moves on rails and wires. To ono not hlind to the !esthetics, or deaf to the harmonies, of a noble work of letters, the human mastery over difficulties suggests rather the slow building of a glorious cathedral. The Bible in Japanese as we have it to-day-despite our thrills of joy and pride that it is mainly the work of American missionaries-is not a finished product. It is, however, so substantially near the ideal that it must be the basis of all future enterprise. Even its very shortcomings, felt most keenly by the master·builders of this stately edifice of language, point in the direction of final triumph.

" When in Tokio on the 3d of February, 1888, the veteran translator, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, suiting the action to the word, took the Old Testament in one hand and the New Testament in the other, and reverently laying them down-a complete Bible-sa~d : 'In the name of the whole body of Protestant missionaries in Japan, and of the whole Church of Christ in America and England, I make it a loving present to the Japanese nation,' the audience, made up of Christians from three continents, was deeply moved at the simple and touching ceremony. It was less like capping the obelisk at Washington with its polished aluminum finial than it was setting the headstone upon a glorious cathedral. In that completed work of pen and type, as in the splendors of some saintly minster, were embodied the hopes and aspirations of a nation awakening to new life, the prayers and sufferings of martyrs slain for Christ's sake, the toil and tears, the patience and hope of noble missionaries, the triumph of success after many failures. Of one of the first translators who delved for the foundations, laid the first courses of the edifice, and even saw its fair walls arise, it may be said with truth that he rests from his labors, but his works do follow him. The labor is over; the work remains. As I hold in my hand the comely duodecimo volume, which moves the scale at twenty·one ounces avoirdupois, I think of the far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory which it suggests.

" In the presence of the mountain of to-day it is well to remember the plain. Before our shoutings of' grace, grace unto it,' and praises richly deserved to consecrated workmen, let us look back at the toils of the masterbuilder!!.

" There is a pathos, and there are streaks of humor, in the evolution of this, the fittest expres~ion of the Word in Japanese, which is sure to be a survival of the first order. The naturalists who follow Darwin or Wallace may not be able, owing to ' the imperfection of the geological record '-or otherwise-to furnish at call the 'transitional forms ;' but in the processional movement toward a perfect Bible, even our slender Japanese library holds some interesting and grotesque 'missing links.' True, we have searched the story of Roman Christianity in Japan from 1539 to 1637, and find no translated Scriptp.re; nor does Mr. Satow in his' Jesuit Mission Press in Japan,' though he has ransacked all Japan and the libraries of Papal Europe. Have we not, however, the amazing and amusing first attempts of Dr. Bettleheim in Loo Chooan 1 Do we not possess that wonderful translation of Matthew, by an immersionist, in which we read of 'John the Soaker, preaching the Gospel of sqaking unto salvation;' , Whoever believeth and is soaked shall be saved,' etc.? It is 'soak,' , soaker,' '!loaking,' 'soaked,' to the end of the book, when hitashi, meaning to steep, macerate, moi&ten, is used to translate tho C; reek variants of a certain much·discussed word. VVould that we had what we know existed, the versions of ' the books of Genesis and Matthew, and the Gospel and Epistles of John,' made in China by Dr. S. Wells Williams, and the work of Dr. Gutzlaff; hath of whom learned the language from castaway Japanese sailors. It would touch heart and imagination deeply to look upon the translations made from the Dutch Bible by native interpreters for themselves or others! It was for reading these that men, groping after God, seeking Christ when there were none to lead them, suffered imprisonment, torture, aud bloody death. How thrilling also are the stories of the power of the Bible in Chinese, bought from junk-captains or Chinese tradcrs at Nagasaki, over such men as the father of l'tev. J. T. 1se, who started the first- Japanese students to the United States, and Joseph Ne~sima, of whom we all know! Mr. 1se's father was assassinated in Kioto in 1869, because he was a Bible student, and was suspected of being a Christian, as he indeed potentially was. In 1888, his son, pastor of a Christian church in Tokio, the new capital of the new nation, made the principal Japanese address at the completion of the Bible in his own and his father's tongue.

"The writer, in 1870, saw the chips in the workshop, the dust and debris of foundation laying. lIo hoard the groaning of the missionaries concerning the difficulties and hardships, the gloom of the situation, the refractory and unspiritual nature of tho vernacular, etc. Yot already Dr. Hepburn had made a beginning, and tho writer, on disappearing from civilization into the interior, in February, ] 871, took with him to Fukui a manuscript copy of the four Gospels, of which he made good use, in a Bible class which he began in h.is house, with some of the students. Stopping for a day at the sunny home of onr veteran, Rev. Dr. D. C. Greene, he found him already expert in nirely discriminating Japanese equivalents for the crystal-clear terms in the Greek New Testament. It afterward be· came Dr. Greene's pleasure to translate four of the New Testament books, to do years of work in revision, and with Rev. Dr. L. H. Gulick to superintend the printing, and to read all the proofs of the entire Japanese Bible.

" It was not till 1872 that a convention of missionaries formed definite plans for translating the New Testament. After several years of labor, in which Dr. Hepburn and Rev. Messrs. S. R. Brown and D. C. Greene were the chief, though by no means the only workers, the Scriptures of the New Covenant were issued, and at once widely read by the Japanese. Far more than is the custom in American churches, the Japanese bring their Bibles to church with them, and follow the minister in his reading.

"From the first the native brethren, with characteristic and laudable ambition, desired to take part in the work of rendering the word of God into their mother tongne, despite their lack of acquaintance with the original texts. Six years of training, however, and daily intellectual and spiritual contact with the missionaries during the prpparation of the New Testament, gave to several elect native scholars a wonderful grasp of the general subject, as well as mastery of the problems of translation. The men of God from America and Great Blitain enjoyed the reciprocal and inestimable benefit of these native scholals, such as Rev. Messrs. T. Matsuyama, Uyemura, and Ibuka, and of the brilliant and versatile man of letters, Takaha~hi Goro. From the very first day until the last, Mr. T. Matsuyama wrought with fervor and untiring patience, and· it is the testimony of a missionary of nearly twenty years' experience in Japan that' the influence of this native scholar is seen in almost every sentence of the translation.' Mr. T. Matsuyama, who is now pastor of the Hei-an Church in Kioto, is one of the most learned and painstaking students of the old Japanese literature. His acknowledged excellence as a scholar not only shows what kind of material and personnel the missionaries have been enabled in God's providence to utilize, but makes both ridiculous and contemptible some recent criticisms, spoken even in Tremont Temple, upon the work of our missionaries in Japan.

"Plans for translating the Old Testament were not made until 18'76, nor perfected until 1882. Portions were printed at intervals between 1882 and 188'7 ; but the difficulties were great, and the failur~s were many. Delay in this case proved neither dangerous nor fatal, but eminently advantageous; for it secured uniformity of style. In this one respect, the Japanese Bible excels even the English, and can safely be ranked among the most successful missionary translations of the world. Pmctically the same men, with many assistants, performed the whole work from Genesis to Revelation. In the gracious providence of God, Drs. Hepburn and Verbeck, Rev. F. K. Fyson, T. Matsuyama, Takahashi Goro, Rev. D. C. Greene, and Rev. David Thompson, were spared to see the completion of the work. The Rev. S. R. Brown was unable to witness on earth the crown of his hopes, for he died in 1880. The translation, first in separate portions, and then in its complete form, was printed at the expense of the American, the British and Foreign, and the Scotch Bible Societies, all of which had also made generous contributions for the snonort of the translators, and the expenscll incident to their work.

"The style of the version is as loyally close to pure Japanese as the form of the book language will allow. Indeed, it is the very simplest form of the book language. In it special prominence is given to the pure native element, as against the Chinese-Japanese so fashionable during the last half century or more. It is the style best adapted to liturgical use, and its fitness is generally recognized. Indeed, in his grammar of the written language, Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain, of the Imperial University of Tokio, and perhaps the highest living authority in Japanese literature, quotes from this version in illustration of points in Japanese idiom, thus acknowledging it in some sense as an authority as to idiomatic usage. The gem of the Old Testament work, as all acknowledge, is Dr. Verbeck's rendering of the Psalms. To this labor of love-one of the most scholarly pieces of work in the Japanese language-he devoted much time during a

BUDDillSM: AND CHRISTIANITY

period of seven years in .constant association with natives who were acute, learned, and devout.

" It is not too much to hopc thlt this version of the Bible may do for the Japanese mother-tongue what the English Bible has done for our own noble language and literature. Competent native observers declare that it has already exerted a noticeable effect upon the development of Japanese literature. How comforting and full of reward it must be to the translators, who have toilcd long on certain passages, to hear them quoted by the eloquent native preachers in impassioned discourse that sways the lives and eternal destinies of thousands !

" In briefly outlining the history of this noble monument of scholarship and consecration, the writer trusts that his brethren, Thompson, Davidllon, :Maclay, Cochran, Piper, '''right, Waddell, Goble, Knecker, Shaw, Blanchet, and others, who have borne a noble share in the grand work of giving the Bible to this nation of nearly forty million souls, will forgive the shortcomings of this article, limited as it is in space. In due time, the Japanese Christians, becoming masters of the Semitic and Greek tongues, will erect on the foundations laid by the missionaries a still more stately edifice of sacred scholarship to enshrine that word of God which liveth and abideth forever. Yet the writer is presumptuous enough to hazard the prophecy that even future generations of native Bible translators will no more be able to ignore Hepburn, Verbeck, and Matsuyama than were the English revisers of 1611 or 1881-85 able to forget Tyndale.-Congregationalist.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. E. SNODGRASS, TOKYO, JAPAN.

The Buddhists of Japan, especially the well-informed Buddhists, are by no means ignorant of the scientific references in the Bible ; and, more than this, they were not ignorant of Sir Edwin Arnold's attitude toward Christianity, the deadly antagonist of their withering faith. This being well known on both sides, it was not surprising that Sir Edwin, in his addre~ses in Japan, should say that man is made" not of clay or dust, as is ignorantly said, but of carbon, lime, etc." And, moreover, it was not surprIsing that Sir Edwin experienced the unpleas~nt necessity of having to refuse "numerous influential invitations to address the Buddhists of Japan." Dr. Ellinwood's reference to the fact that Christian phrases and conceptions were read into Buddhism by the author of "The Light of Asia" is parallel to the fact of the same author's attempt to harmonize Buddhism with modern science in a lecture which he delivered here before the Japanese Educational Society the third Sunday in December, 1889. "The Sun Goddess is tempted from her cave by Ii mirror. This is more scientific and less mythical than the legend of a Hebrew chieftain commanding the snn to stand till he could finish a bloody battle. The now to us incognizable sounds, colors, and distances are the Maya of Buddhism. Darwinian evolution is the lJharma and Karma. " 'With these revelations before us, why has it not occurred to some one to start the cry 10at modern science is plagiarized Buddhism 1 But what is the worth of such an unfounded claim that Christianity has borrowed from Buddhism 1 Nothing. I, for one, feel grateful to Dr. Ellinwood for the excellent store of facts given in his article in the February REVIEW. I wish to simply emphasize some of them.

1. The very I!tarting-points of the two religions are antagonistic, and hence oppose the idea that the superior could have copied from the inferior. Ask an educated Japanese to-day, " Has Buddhism a god f' The answer comes, "None other than the man himself." Buddhism is now thoroughly atheistic, though it may not always have been so. The most reliable history we have of Buddha sets him forth as a reformer. His early teachers were two Brahman ascetics. At first Buddhism may have held an idea of a supreme being, a Brahma j for in the oldest writings it is often mentioned that the supreme Brahma influenced Buddha. This may have been the foundation for the divinity which was afterward bestowed upon Buddha.

In regard, again, to a supreme being, Dr. Oldenberg* reasons that the Indian Brahman worked out a supreme being from the inner consciousness -the ego, the Atman. Separating the Atman from the individual, a new being is found which converges back into Brahma, the one and supreme being. Mr. Collinsf would reverse the above and say that the Hindu had gradually dropped the supreme from his faith, and in Buddhism the Atman, the ego, the human mind, is the only god j and this the remaining vestige " of a once purer faith and a truer worship. "

2. An argument often used here by Japanese evangelists is that Buddha worked no miracles. This is another vital difference iuimical to the life of Buddhism.

3. The most serious obstacle probably in the way of the theory of Christianity copying from Buddhism is the date of the Buddhist scriptures. According to the Ceylon books (Buddhism still survives in Ceylon), Gautama Buddha was born 623 B. c. It is not certain that he was not born later. Job probably lived 1500 years before Buddha. Moses lived 1000 before Buddha. Daniel was contemporary with Buddha. This was the time of the captivity, when the Jews were scattered throughout the East, probablyeyen as far as to China j we know that Jews were in China, but at so early a date that we know not when.

As far as we know, Buddha wrote nothing. The claim for the earliest written Buddhist scriptures is about the beginning of the Christian era, or later. Before this date we have all the Old Testament books. We must not forget how the great Babylonian and Syrian kingdoms intellectually • Oldenberg, Buddha, p. 23, et. seq. t Buddhism in Relation to Christianity. linked Judea with the East. We remember some time ago the bronze gates of Shalmaneser the Second were discovered at Balawat. The date is when Jonah visited Nineveh. Upon this monument are shown Jewish sacrifices. It is claimed by some that the Jews in great numbers after the seventy years' captivity emigrated toward the East. I do not know how much truth is in such a claim j but the fact of the Jews being early in China would lend some weight. We cannot close our eyes to the fact that Jewish influence went into the East.

4. What is the state of the claim that Buddhism came West? It is easier rather to prove that Christianity extended East early enough to influence the composers of the Buddhist scriptures. There is no historical evidence that Buddhism came West before the third century A. D. Clement of Alexandria speaks of some who follow Boutha. He derived his information probably from his teacher, Pantamus j and the latter gained his information from Megasthenes, who in India wrote his Indica about 300 B.C. Between Clement and Megasthenes there is no reliable evidence that Buddhism exerted any influence westward.

5. But what abont Christian influence eastward? Cosmas Indicopleutes found Christians in Ceylon in the sixth century. There are still probably 250,000 Christians on the coast of Malabar. Near Madras is an ancient cross with Pahiavi inscription. It belongs probably to not later than the seventh century. There are other inscriptions. The most reasonable explanation of these inscriptions is the early connection between the Indian Christians and Edessa. One of those Pahlavi inscriptions reads: " Who believes in the Messiah, and God above, and in the Holy Ghost, is redeemed through the grace of Him who bore the cross." Pantamns found a Hebrew Gospel of Matthew in India in the second century. A bishop, " Metropolitan of Persia and the Great Indi," was at the council of Nicrea in 325 A.D.

6. Whether or not at first it was the genius of Buddhism to borrow, it is certainly its genius now in Japan. Externally it is becoming a parasite of Christianity. Besides adopting other Christian methods of propagation, it is plagiarizing Christian names. For instance, instead of using the word temple as the designation for their religious houses, they say church now. On the road from Tokyo to Yokohama was a temple to which was attached a school for children. Recently the temple and school were burned. The man who kept the school made an ingenious appeal to foreigners here for help for the poor school which was attached to the church. No doubt many subscribed, thinking that the church was a Christian house of worship. The story of the god Krishna is manifestly taken from Christianity.

7. It is said that asceticism came from Buddhism, and through the Essenes ; that John the Baptist was a half Buddhist j that he was a Gnostic, which has the same meaning as Buddhist. * " Bunsen's Angel-Messiah. Asceticism was practised in the time of Job, 1500 years before Buddha j and the doctrines of the Essenes connect them more with Greece and Persia than with India. The real marks of Buddhism, the Karma, are not found in the Essenic doctrine.

S. What are the false parallels resorted to to establish claims of Bud- dhistic priority ~ That Buddha was born of a virgin j that there is a close con- nection between Maya, the name of his mother, and Mary j that Buddha's birth was attended by miracles j that he taught the doctrine of " vicarious suffering j" that Buddha was born on December 25th; that prophecies were made of the coming Messiah. These and many other claims are made for which no reliable proof can bc produced, as that he was miraculously conceived, presented in the temple, tempted by Mitra.

9. From the earliest Buddhist writings we learn a simple story of his life. He was the son of Suddhodana, a king residing at Kapilabatthu. He married, but at twenty-nine years of age left his home and became an ascetic, with two Brahmans as his teachers. Dissatisfied here, he went to Uruvela, near Patna, where he spent seven years in discipline and study. It is said that he det.ermined to be a " follower of the Buddhas [sages] of bygone ages." In this we find nothing very remarkable.

But when we turn to what are true parallels, we find something remarkable. The Hindu temple is on the same plan as the Jewish temple-two rooms, an inner and outer one j priests, altars, sacrifices, propitiations, oblations, sacred feasts, sacrificial fire, etc. Whence came all these things 1 Mr. Collins claims that they came from the divine revelation of God made to man long before the dispersion. They are vestiges of the true and primitive revelation to man, carried both into the East and vVest. The Western worship was reformed by Moses.

Again, when we look into the two moral codes we find much similarity, which confirms a primitive revelation. The ten prel!epts of Buddhism are remarkable. The reader can note for himself their similarity to the Ten Commandments. The last six are uttered against the prevailing sins of * Buddha's day. It is discouraging to reflect that these rules have been so utterly abandoned by Buddhists in Japan to-day. Buddhism teaches that freedom from suffering comes by righteousness.

This presupposes a deliverer j and this idea must have come from some primitive revelation. But in emphasizing the precept the revelator has been forgotten. This revelator was surely the one true God. While Buddhism is now atheistic, and the doctrine of the Nirvana annihilation, in the be- • 1. The taking of life. 2. Stealing. 3. Adnltery and sexual interconrse. 4. Lying. 5. The nse of intoxicating drinks. 6. The eating of food after midday. 7. The attendance npon dancing, singing, music, and masks. B. The adorning of the hody with flowers, and the use of perfnmes and ungnents. 9. The nse of high or honorable seats or couches.

10. The receiving of gold or silver. ginning this was not so. A dialogue in a passage of the earliest writings represents the present doctrine of annihilation as unorthodox. Sariputta says: "Thus then, friend Yamah, even here in this world the Perfect One is not to be apprehended by thee in truth. Hast thou, therefore, a right to speak, saying, ' I understand the doctrine taught by the Exalted One to he this: that a monk who is free from sin, when his body dissolves is subject to annihilation; that he passes away; that he does not exist beyond death'~" Yamaka replies: "Such, indeed, was hitherto, friend Sariputta, the heretical view which I ignorantly entertained. But now, when I hear the venerable Sariputta expound the doctrine, the heretical view has lost its hold of me, alJd I have learned the doctrine. "

'Vhen the past course of all religions shall have been traced, the investigator will probably arrive at the primitive av.d divine revelation recorded in the Book of God.

BUDDHISM AND ROMANISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON.

The author of the chart, the" Twin Monuments," which appeared in the June issue, did not seek its publication in this REVIEW, and d028 not know how a copy of it came into the hands of Dr. Sherwood ; but he now begs to add a word of explanation.

A cartoon teaches only in broad outline. It deals with gpneral truths rat.her than details. It depicts a system or a tendency rather than individuals. The picture in question judges no man, but describes systems. That it is fairly accurate and just the following considerations may show.

By Buddhism is meant not the teaching of Gautama or the early Buddhists, but the developed form of doctrine and worship as it now exists practically in eastern Asia, and especially as seen in Thibet, at least since the fourteenth century. Its resemblance to the papal system has been noted by Nevius, Gilmour, Du Boge, and other Protestant missionary authors; and with such candor by the Roman Catholic traveller, Abbe Hue, that his book was placed on the" Index" of writings to be expurgated, as is stated by Max Muller in his "Chips." Professor Monier Williams, who has finely drawn the contrasts between Buddhism and Christianity, says, "Koeppen, Rhys Davids, and other writers have well shown thnt the Buddhism of Thibet, with its pope-like grand Lilmas, its cardinals and abbots, monks and mendicant friars, nuns and novices, canonized saints and angelic hosts, temples and costly shrines, monasteries and mummeries, images and pictures, altars and relics, robes and mitres, rosaries and consecrated water, litanies and chants, processions and pilgrimages, confessions and penances, bell-ringing and incense, is, in everything except doctrine, almost a counterpart of the Romish system." The most of thes() features exist in China proper, as well as in Thibet i and to the list might be added self-torture, vigils, compulsory fasts, charms to prevent accident, wayside shrines, dependence on State endowment, alleged miracles, indulgences, prayers to the dead, and worship in a dead language.

Further, is there not some resemblance in doctrine also, at least in its practical working 1 1. Theology. By this is meant here the teaching as to the objects of worship. In books the Roman Catholic Chinese are taught the truth concerning the Creator; but this teaching is invariably joined with many commands to worship men, so that man practically holds the place of God, as in Buddhism. Perhaps the most popular god in China is Kwan-yin, a female form of Buddha, often represented as a fair woman holding a child. Certainly the most devout worship of the native Catholics is given to Mary. That this is idolatrous has been clearly shown by Dr. Blodget in the Chinese Recorder. The cult of Joseph, "patron saint of China," is growing. The natives are taught to bow to the images and pray to the spirits of deceased Jesuit missionaries. Even the living 1ishops assume the title " A god (or spirit) by imperial decree."

It is not true that God alone is worshipped and all the rest only reverenced ; for the distinction between latreia, hyperdoulia, and doulia, which Catholics like to insist on, is very rarely made in their Chinese books, one word being commonly used for all degrees of worship.

2. 'Phe .Doctrine of Redemption. Sin against God, requiring His forgiveness, of course is not known to Buddhism. But the necllssary misery of life may be more or less, according to one's evil or good deeds. Here comes in the value of merit, stored up on one's own account or transferred to another's credit on payment of money. The rich often hire women to recite rosaries and monks to say masses, the merit of which accrues to those who pay the money, or to the deceased whom they designate. This is the precise principle of papal masses for the dead.

In theory both religions emphasize asceticism, especially celibacy, as the path of highest virtue. Destroy desire, reduce life to its lowest terms. In practice the "religious" of each are very comfortable livers. The monks may even be drunkards, or opium smokers, or dissolute, and still retain good standing. Immorality does not involve excommunication, but only removal to some other field.

3. Eschatology. The Buddhist heaven is a later addition to the popular belief. But the interest of the people centres far more in the dreadful physical pains of hell, which are represented by images in the temples; and most of all in the state of the departed souls who are awaiting re-birth in the endless round of transmigration. Chinese Buddhist monks get immense sums for masses for the relief of these souls, just as the Catholic priests everywhere become very rich by the pretended release of souls from purgatory. Indulgences reduce the pains of the good Catholic, according to the amount of money paid. And millions of Buddhists toil up to famous moun. tain shrines and buy of the monks stamped cellificates wl,ich have a cash value of thousands of dollars when presented at the bank-in purgatory.

4. Doctrine of the Clturclt. No higher authority can be named than T. W. Rhys Davids, who says, in the Encyclopcedia Britannica: "In Thibet especially the development in doctrine was followed by a development in ecclesiastical government which runs so remarkably parallel with the development of the Romish hierarchy as to awaken an interest which could scarcely otherwise be found in the senseless and fatal corruptions which have oVE'rwhelmed the ancient Bnddhist beliefs." In China the ecclesiastical resE'mblance is l~ss than in Thibet. The Buddhist monks, with vows of celibacy and poverty, though lIot of obedience, are more like the begging friars than like the regular Catholic pliests. Yet in each case superhuman sanctity and merit nre supposed to reside in the person, robes, and office, and espeCially in the ceremonies performed; and such belief is enforced by pious frauds and lying wonders. In both Romanism and Buddhism, not the whole company of believers, but the clergy alone are the Church, holding all property and privileges, and so recognized by civil law.

5. The Doctrine of Public Worship. The ritual resemblances have been sufficiently indicated in the sentence quoted above from Sir Monier Williams.

6. Ethical Teaching. Here there is both likeness and contrast. Both systems condemn murder, stealing, lying, adultery, covetousness; but Buddhism is without any authorized system of casuistry by which, when desired, these offences may be regarded as very light and venial faults or eveu as virtues. That this is true of Romanism, and that a lax Jesuit morality has during the present century repeatedly received the highest official approval of the Catholic Church, no one will dispute who has studied in the impartial Encyclopcedia B1·itannica the articles" Probabilism" and "Liguori." One example is enough to quote here-the four sentences which any priest may suggest to an unfaithful wife, with any or all of which she may deceive her husband, without harming her own conscience. Buddhist ethics are defective; but Roman Catholic ethics, a strange mixture of truth and error, can hardly be described in terms too severe.

With these resemblances in doctrine, do papal and pagan systems tend to produce the same practical results 1 Again let Rhys Davids answer, "That the resemblance is not in externals only is shown by the present state of Thibet-the oppression of all thought, the idleness and corruption of the monks, the despotism of the government, and the poverty and beggary of the people." Buddhism in temperate Mongolia or torrid Siam, and Romanism in Canada or Mexico, in Ireland or Ecuador, are fairly judged by their fruits. Widely varying environments of race and climate do not prevent a marked sameness in moral re.'Ults. It would have been quite as pertinent to picture an Italian wedged under the column of Romanism as an Irishman.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM

I might give from various parts of China ana .Tapan such testimony as this in a letter from an experienced English missionary, " It is well known that the Roman Catholic people are not a whit better than outsiders. Some smoke opium, many gamble; they are not a bit better in morals than the heathen. Their Sabbath consists of mass soon after daybreak, after which they work as on other days. The priests arc ever ready to assist in lawsuits; in this and in financial aid lies the secret of what success they have."

The apparent ruling motive with the leaders of each system is love of gain. "No money, no worship" is as true in Buddhism as " no money, no sacraments" is in Romanism. The revenue of great estates does not satisfy. By systematic begging, by sale of masses, and by taxation or through political influence vast sums arc got from the public, and no account is given of how they arc spent.

In conclusion, no friend of missions can afford to neglect the study of this chapter in comparative religion. One of the best-known American missionaries, with a very successful experience of thirty years in China, said to me last year. in substance, "During the next fifty years our struggle will be not so much with Asiatic idolatry as with Romanism. "

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM.

THE FREE CHURCH MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

It is known how predominently Scottish Presbyterianism in India, especially as represented by the Free Church of Scotland, has devoted itself to education, particularly to the higher education. It would be impossible that Presbyterianism could neglect this and, above all, that Scottish Preshyterianism could. That remarkable intellectual strength of the North British race, which before the Reformation led the French nobility to en· deavor always to secure Scottish tutors for their sons if they could, makes it impossihle that it should ever content itself with missions that are not deeply interwoven with knowledge of the world as it is-in other words, with the higher education. This was first brought more distinctly to our knowledge in this country when Dr. Duff made his great "iisit to us in 1853. Those of us who have had the privilege of being helped onward all our lives in our interest for missions by his wonderful eloquence can never have had any douht that the deepest and most central interest for the evangelization of India glowed ill the mind of the man who, with a far-sighted regard to the future, was content for awhile to forego the repute of large immediate fluccesses in order that in Christian education he might lay" the foundations of many generations. "

To this policy of a firm and large prosecution of the higher education, the Free Church of Scotland declares itsclf immovably resolved to adhere, as providentially determined for it from the beginning, as hallowed by the memories of Duff and his a!lsociates, as crowned with many noble results, and as peculiarly agreeable to the Scottish genius. And of the many eminent gentlemen, clergymen and laymen, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Congregationalists and others, who have been consulted whether by the Established or by the Free Church, the great majority, as already shown in the REVIEW, heartily concur with the judgment of the Scottish churches themselves.

Nevertheless, the question has lately been moved in the Free Church at home, whether this prol'identially designated work of the higher education may not have been pursued with a disproportionate zeal, and whether the evangelistic side of missions, towards which the educational work ought always to tend, and from which it ought to be reinforced, may not have been unduly depressed. Accordingly, the Free Church of Scotland has sent out to India the Rev. Professor Lindsay, D.D., and the Rev. J. Fairley Daly, B.D., as a deputation to examine thoroughly every branch of the missions of the Chnrch in India, and to report accordingly. We wish to note the general results of their investigation.

The deputies begin with a cordial testimony to the work. "They have seen mission work growing and spreading out in every direction, a native church taking visible extent and increasing, devoting itself in some cases to hearty evangelistic work, and they have rejoiced to observe the beginnings of self-support. E"erywhere they have seen their missionaries enjoying the respect and confidence of the people among whom they are laboring, and their unselfish and devoted work appreciated by the most eminent and thoughtful members of the European and native official class." They say also: "Our mission work has vastly iucreased within the last forty years, and on one side has necessarily come in contact with the educational policy of the Indian Government. Our missionaries in the old days were accustomed to combine the evangelistic and the educational sides of our mission in a manner not possible now, owing to the pressure of the Government University and upper school systems, which has compelled them to concentrate their attention on the educational side, and to give an amount of time and strength to prepare their students for examinations which was not required in the earlier days. In former times one man could attend equally well to both sides of the work, but this is impossible now. We need one set of men to take the educational, and another to take the evangelistic side. " The Church years ago perceived this, and "during Colonel Young's Convenership much was done to increase the evangelistic side of the mission, and two resolutions of Committee attest the fact that the committee have had it in mind to cnrl, the educational Ride until the evangelistic bas been bronght into line with it." The deputation declares its sugge~­ tions to be mainly in the line of this already determined policy of the Church. The deputation says: "We have been greatly impressed with the vast- ness of the missionary enterprise of our church in India, with the high po- sition almost universally accorded to our missionaries among their brethren of other missions, and with their devotion to the work given them to do by the Church." The Free Church, indeed, has in India not one miflsion, but four mission~, scattered over an area of 543,000 square miles~ and among a population of 12;,000,000. In Bengal, its centre, Calcutta, has a population of 872,000, commanding a population of 70,000,000, and a region of 193,000 square miles, almost as large as France. The South India Mission is centred in Madras, with 406,000 inhabitants, commanding a district of 141,000 square miles, with a population of 31,000,000. In the west the mission is centered in the twin capitals of Bombay and Poona, having a population respectively of 774,000 and 129,000, and commanding a region of 124,000 square miles, more than all Great Britain and Ireland, and a population of 16,500,000.' The Central India Mission, of Nagpur, and two outlying missions in Hyderabad and the Derar, make out the whole.

But this "astness of operation, while stimulating the imagination and increasing interest at home, has made it impossible to combine the work of the four: missions. There has been no esprit de corps. Help' given to one has done nothing for the others. They are in exact contrast to the concentrated and wonderfully successful work of the American Presby"' terian Mission of Lodiana, to say nothing of the Methodist Episcopal Mission around Bareilly, or the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission on the Khasi hills. The early Scottish missionaries, being bitterly opposed by· the authorities, were glad to find lodgments where they could. Later missionaries, since the tide of feeling has turned, have been at leisure to choose their strategic points in view of effectiveness and concentration. The deputies, however, after fuJI reflection, by no means advise withdrawal from any of the present centres. But they earnestly advise that new centres bo not opened, but men and money be given for the consolidation and development of the work at the centres already occupied.

The deputation regards the Free Church work as wisely cootred, like that of most of the missions, in great cities, but it finds less laudable that, beyond all others, it has been concentrated on them. Village and district work has not been neglected, but it has been too much subordinated, and wherever retrenchment was necessary it has usually been the country work that has suffered. The deputation expresses admiration of the self-denial which has led to the preference of the much harder work among" the large restless masses" of the great cities, but expresses a decided doubt whether this has always been guided by wisdom. At Bhandara, in Santalia, and at Chingleput (near Madras) the combination of country and city work has given a peculiar heartiness to the missions, which earnestly commends it to the forces at all the great city centres.

India, the deputation remark, is a mere geographical expression, co"- ering a perfect chaos of races, languages, creeds, social conditions, and degrees of civilization. No generalizations, therefore, can be ventured on without the most careful delimitation of meaning and application. And these varieties may be again included, though very inexactly, in three or four great categories. vVe must first set aside 50,000,000 Mohammedans, and six or seven millions of nondescript sects. Caste Hinduism, numbering perhaps 125,000,000, rests on a ba!;is of depressed castes, estimated at from forty to sixty millions. These again are surrounded by a ring of aboriginal tribes, which have no relation whatever to Hinduism. Of these, such as the Ghonds, the Santals, the Khasis, there are probably more than twenty millions. The Free Church l1as mainly worked within caste Hinduism. Those missions which have secured large numbers of converts have mainly labored among the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes. These more numerous converts, a matter of great rejoicing in themselves, have as yet had little influence on Hindu society at large. Caste Hinduism has yielded few converts, but these few commonly men of great influence.

The main difference between high caste and deprflssed caste, or out-caste Hinduism is not so much religious as social. Hinduism, though having a curious pantheism as a common basis, has developed into the most widely divergent and, indeed, largely antagonistic variety of creeds. But the true castes put the caste above the family. The depressed castes put the family above the caste. Therefore, let a high-caste man be converted, and he is simply thrown out, and the wall closes up smooth behind him. But if an out-caste is brought in, he often brings in his family, and from that conversions not infrequently go on extending far out into the whole kindred community. Dr. Sheshadri's success in the Deccan, remark the deputies, is largely owing to this use which he knows how to make of the family as an indirect agency for propagating the Gospel. But within true Hinduism also, the deputies observe, family feeling (which in India is always intrinsically strong) 80emB to be asserting itself with growing strength against caste influences, and seems likely to become, as in thc lower strata, an important missionary agency.

As to the great qnestion of education versus direct evangelism, the deputies acknowledge that this problem, like all Indian problems, is exceedingly intricate. But they lay their general impressions before the Foreign Missions Committee.

Education, remarks the deputation, as a missionary agency may be regarded as a mcans chiefly of edification or chiefly of conversion-that is, it may chiefly be directed upon the successive generations of a Chris· tianized community, or upon the children of parents who are still heathen. The Scottish work has mainly occupied itself with the latter, and has too much neglected the former. It has done better by tIle daughters of Christians than by their sons. " It is certain tllat our Church, with all its educational work, does not use education as a means of upbuilding and consolidating our native Christian community in a way that many other missions do, an<l has undoubtedly mffered in eonsequel'ce." " To begin with, we must lay it down as a principle that the one ab- sorhing aim in all real mission work is to bring onr fellow-men to know Jesus Christ to be their Saviour, and to profess their faith in Him in bap- tism. . . . Therefore, in discussing the mission value of educational mis- sions, we must put aside all arguments drawn from the spread of humanitarian and civilizing idea~. These are welcome accompaniments, but, after all, the question is, Is all this educational work calculated to draw men to faith in .Tesus as their Saviour, and to a profession of that faith in baptism r'

As to this, the deputation remarks, the higher education must be given an important place among missionary agencies, if caste Hinduism is to be made an object of missionary effort. It is too much to say that only through this can high-caste or true-caste Hinduism (the Hinduism of Brahmans, Vaisyas, and Sudras) be wrought ul:>0n. But that great missionary authority, Bishop Caldwell, admits that, while few converts have come from caste Hinduism, these few have come from educational missions. And in the higher schools of the Free Church the overwhelming majority of the students (at Madras 83 per cent) are from high-caste Hinduism, although of late, especially in Bombay, there is an increasing proportion of Mohammedans.

Preparation is important in all missions, but supremely important among easte Hindus. The one unpardonable sin in Hinduism is that a man should act for himself. The caste is everything, the individual nothing, except within the caste. But for this very reason, when the leavening forces of Christian missions, one of the most potent of which is the higher education, have reached a certain point of advancement, the very disposition of castes to go or stay as a whole, is likely, as it now works against conversions, at some point in the future to work the other way. And although the deputies do nut say so, we suppose that what would be true of a whole caste might be sooner true of any large local section of a caste. Indeed, we judge that many, even of the true castes, are locally circumscribed.

Caste Hinduism is, in fact, seriously alarmed. The disintegrating infiuences of general British infiuence are great. But these are, above all, concentrated and brought to a determinate issue by missionary agencies, above all by Christian colleges, high schools, and zenana missions. That caste Hinduism feels itself gradually being undermined is generally allowed. It is comparatively indifferent as t.o whether the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes are Christianized or not. But the manner in which it is bracing itself up now againRt Christian effort, founding Hindu high schoolR, denouncing zenana missions, forming Hindu tract societies of a singular virulence, and (like Julian befofll it) endeavoring to meet the Church at this point and that by heathen counterparts of herself, shows the seriousness of its alarm. This is not groundless, for it is common enough for caste Hindus to be found canvassing the possibilities of a general move- !TIent from Hinduism over to Christianity. The converts made by the high schools, though few, are precious. In themselves they are no more precious than other Rouls.. But they have far-reaching influence. "One of our educational converts," say the dep- uties, "has converted twelve hundred Mang j another has organized a splendid system of girls' schools at Mhdras, and has been able, by quiet, continuous work, to provide Christian schoolmistresses for every class; a third is a Jeading pleader in Calcutta, and the foremost Christian orator in Bengal-perhaps in India."

Nevertheless, direct conversions are no longer, as in the days of Dr. Duff, a frequent result of the higher education. Why!

(l) Formerly the only alternatives were gross Hinduism, with all its crudities and abominations, or Christianity. Rut there are now all manner of half-way houses, such as Brahmo Somaj. Prarthana Somaj, Arya Somaj, attempts to graft Christian morals on a Hindu stem. The same commixture of Christianity with all forms of heathenism and heathen philosophy, which in thc Roman Empire so long made head against the simple acceptance of the Gospel, is witnessed now in India. Hinduism is endeavoring, by all manner of concessions and accommodations and self-transmutations, to stave off the hour of the inevitable acknowledgment, "Thou hast conquered, 0 Galilean 1" And, as Principal Miller suggests, it may be with the Hindus, as to Hinduism, "a necessary part of the divine training that they shonld discover its futilities for themselves." Meanwhile, conversions from caste Hinduism are largely at a stay.

(2) The development of the government system of education makes necessary such a development in educational missions as, indeed, leaH'S unimpaired the attention to Bible study which, unless it be in Calcutta, is pursued thoroughly, and with genuine interest, by the non-Christian pupils, but largely takes away fro:o the educational missionaries their old times of leisure for quiet personal talks with the students.

(3) If the government standard is not to be maintained in the missionary schools, the government subventions would collapse in proportion to the resulting shrinkage in the number of pupils-a reduction of means that cannot be confronted without ample deliberation as to all that it involves.

" If our educational agency is to produce its full results it must be supplemented by an evangelistic agency working side by side, and in visible connection with it. Weare afraid that we must confess that our Church has not thoroughly faced this evangelistic work, and it must be prepared to face it and go through with it before the full fruits of her educational work can be gathered in." The deputies insist that every college centre ought to be also an evangelistic centre, and that although there should be an evangelistic missionary, who should act as a superintendent, having subordinate to him a whole force of vernacular workers, of various degrees of cultivation, yet neither side of the work can dispense with the presence in the evangelistic branch of it, in greater or less measure, of the educational missionaries. While fully maintaining the permanent importance of the high school., and colleges of the Church, the deputies declare: " We have no hesitation in saying that our Church is spending an amount upon the higher education which is out of all proportion to its present resources." In Calcutta they think that the college of the Established Church of Scotland ought to suffice for both, and that the cost of four of the high schools ought to be trans- ferred to the evangelistic side. How many high schools there are we are not quite sure, as the accounts of the four missions are given with tru~ British exhaustivtlness and confusedness, but we believe we have hunted out ten. This would be a reduction, indeed, in the second grade of in- ~truction. Poona has ceased to be an educational mission, and they recommend that it be kept up as an evangelistic mission, especially as its excellent climate makes it a good foothold from which to resume the long-abandoned work on the Konkan, or table-land abutting on the eastern wall of the "Vestern Ghauts.

The deputation is also dccidedly of opinion that the Church has far too many non-Christian teachers in her schools. The public service i~ much more remunerative-gives assured position, good social prestige, and a retiring pension. Bnt the deputies remark that those missions which arfl careful to provide boarding-schools for Christian boys as well as girls, are much less embarrassed to find Christian teachers.

They lament also that the educational missionaries, absorbed as they are in their English teaching, have no time to master the vernaculars, and therefore are at arm's length from all except the educated natives of European culture. Instead of gidng, like the American Board, two years to learn a native language, the Free Church seems to give no time at all. And Indian languages, say the missionaries, are not to be mastered by the way.

The deputies have also had occasion to consider the question of cheap miSSIOns. They designate as the type of such the China Inland Mission, where remuneration is small, but the European are twice as numerous as the native workers. On the other hand, in the Church of Scotland Mission at Darjeeling or Kalimpong, the missionary is paid a comparatively high salary, but is at the head of twenty or thirty evangelists. He thus " co,'ers a larger extent of ground, does more thorough work, and gets into closer connection with the people than a number of Europeans, who have no staff of native evangelists, can possibly do. He and his native evangelists cost the Church at home a great deal less money and do a great deal better work than a number of Europeans paid at a much lower rate could do." They therefore do not advise a reduction of salaries, nor a depression of the powerful evangelizing influence of the Christian family by tho employment of many unmarried men. At the same time, they admonish Scottish Christians of means, that in India there is a glorious opportunity for them to serve Christ at their own charges. They wish to know why women should volunteer in this way and men not.

They think, now that the government is doing so much for the WEldica,l, relief of the people that medical missions ought only to be maintained where they are distinctly needed, in the remoter districts, and that they should be made distinctly and effectively evangelistic, or given up as not within the range of the Church's work:.

The Madras Mission is much the most effective of the four educational missions of the Free Church, and its Christian college is pre-eminent in India, and at the same time the evangelistic work is much the best developed there. Yet there also the Scotchmen know but little of the Tamil.

The Santalia Mission is entirely different, being among an aboriginal tribe, and not differing particularly from other evangelistic missions of this kind.

This report has been submitted to tho judgment of the missionaries themselves, who have oriticised it with great pungenoy. They differ from it, however, rather in relative emphasis than in substance. They think that the deputies have kept the opponents of the educational work too much in view, and have been needlessly, and somewhat humiliatingly, deprecatory in their tone over against them. They think that they have made it appear too much as if the fornI of the Scottish work was determined by early obstacles to other forms of work, whereas it was laid out from the beginning with full consciousness of a providential call, and has been (however restricted here and there by obstacles) steadily followed up ever since in the same consciousness, having been largely normative for other missions. They think, moreover, that government pressure has much less to do with the rise of the educational standard than the healthy pressure of a growing public demand.

The missionaries themselves dosire, and have long urged, a large extension of evangelistio work. But they hold it agreeable to the providential vocation of the Free Church that this should be mainly not.in regions where caste Hinduism is weak, but in those where it is strong, and where, oonsequently, the number of conversions, even under the most faithful and immediate evangelistio effort, is likely for a long time to come to be comparatively small. In other words, they hold that while some missions have been well guided to work along the lines of least resistance, the Soottish missions have been speoifically called to work along lines of greater resistance. And undoubtedly the Soottish character shows at its best in continuous stress of effort against formidable difficulties.

The Rev. A. Andrew, of the valuable evangelistic station Chingleput, Madras Presidency, which the deputies have peouliarly commended, bears witness to the report as of exceedingly great value, but decidedly disagrees with it in one point-namely, in its apparent assnmption that the higher education only can reach oaste Hinduism. He points out that Bishop Caldwell does not say that the few caste converts have been the fruit of the higher schoo);., hut have been the fruit of mission schools. The higher education can reach bnt a fraction of the higher oaste~, and primary educa- "tion is an indispensable adjunct of evangelization among all the castes /lnr!

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS

ttibes. "In our Chingleput Mission we preach to thousands of Brahmans and other high castes as regularly and faithfully as to the low castes, and await the outpouring of God's Spirit on our labors. The testimony we give to the power of Christian truth in our rural mission is just as valuable as that given in mission colleges. The American Arcot Mission and other rural missions conduct the work, so far as I know, on the same lines." Mr. Andrew, therefore, thinks that the indefinitely large development of evangelistic work in the country districts (a work which has been starved in the past) is the next forward step lying before the Free Church of Scotland.

The Santal missionaries make one mihl criticism-namely, that the conversion of the aLorigines and of the out-castes is by no means so ineffective on caste Hinduism as the deputies seem to think. And, indeed, it is hard to see how the proudest castes could very long resist the influence of fifty or sixty millions of the humbler classes, if these were regenerated and elevated by Christianity. Hindu religion and Hindu language have both been influenced through and through by the aborigines when in a lower grade, and why not when they begin to ascend ~ But, after all abatements of criticism, it is evident that the general judgment, in India and in Scotland, is expressed by A. H. L. Fraser, Esq., of the Bengal Civil Servicc, who declares his" respect and admiration for the great pains, thc unwearying labor, the candid investigation that must have combined to produce, after so short a pcriod, so elear and generally accurate a view of the subject-matter of that report."

The Foreign Missions Committee of the Free Church of Scotland, having maturely weighed both the report and the criticisms passed upon it, has taken action substantially in agreement with its recommendations, and, in particular, has decided" still to limit to the present amount the resources spent on the educational institutions, and to devote to the evangelistic side whatever increase lllay be received and any saving that lDay be e:ffected with educational work, without detriment to its efficiency."

In other words, the Future is still to be kept steadily in view, but the Present ig no longer to be so much overlooked as in the past.

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY CLARENCE THWING, M.D.

The work of missionary physicians in foreign lands has been growing very rapidly of late. Introduced about fifty years ago as an adjunct to the preaching of the Gospel, it has by steady strides come to be in Ulany places the most successful pioneer work of missiuns. At the present time there are about three hundred medical missionaries, while twenty-eight years ago there were less than a score, and ten years later not more than forty * in all lands. Nearly every well-equipped mission now has one or more physicians constantly engaged in medical work; and not a few ordained clergymen have also a medical education and give a part of their time to attending the sick and digpensing medicines, particularly in their travels from one station to another.

The reasons for the rapid development of this branch of missionary enterprise and its present recognition as a prime factor in mission work are few but forcible. Iu accounting for thc success already attained by medical missions, we shall necessarily state the reasons for a still greater enlargement of the work and for the more hearty support of this very important department of onr Christian propaganda.

First, we IIave in the Scripture'S a divine warrant for medical as well as spiritual work in evangelistic operations. This is found in the example of both our Lord and His disciples. Jesus, the" Great Physician," cared for the body as well as the soul. Many instances are recorded of His healing the sick and arresting disease. His ministry'was spent in " preaching the Gm;pel and healing all manner of sickness" (Matt. 4 : 23). Moreover, He commissioned Hi,; twelve disciples and" other serenty also" both to "preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick" (Luke 9 : 1, 2, e ; 10 : 1, 8, 9). Thus the three orders of the first Christian ministry were aU engaged in a medical mission. In the third order, corresponding somewhat to our lay evangelists, the medical work was given the precedence, although joined with preaching (Luke 10 : 9), just as in the labors of the missionary physicians of to-day.

If anything further than the example of our Saviour were needed to show the divine sanction of healing as well as preaching by missionaries, we have, with the final command of Christ-" Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature"-the prophecy and promise of witnessing signs, among which is this: "They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover" (Mark 16 : 15-18).

Since, then, the wisdom and providence of God thougilt it well, for the glory of His name and the spread of His kingdom, that the preaching of spiritual truth should be accompanied by a ministry of physical benefits and the relief of bodily needli, should we not also unite these ministrations ~ The history of missions shows that where such union of effort exists we have far greater snceess than any achieved by preaching alone.

Second, the instincts of humanity and Christian fraternity move us to send the benefits of medical science with those of the Christian religion to our brethren in foreign lands. The science of medicine has made such advances in Western nations during the last century that we do not realize that in many of the most thickly populated Eastern countries there is almost no medical science, and those who profess to practise the art of healing are ignorant of the very principles of medicine, and are often mountebanks * Vide" Dr. Christlieb ell :MedIcal Missions~' in MISSIO~ARY REVIEW, August, 188l. and conjurers. The methods of treating injuries and disease are often barbarous in the extreme; and when sickness is not allowed to take its course by neglect, the suffering is sadly aggravated by careless or improper attentions, if not by positive cruelty. The reports frequently sent to us by those in mission fields concerning the destitution, ignorance, and suffering of thousands who are without proper medical treatment and often with no treatment at ali, should touch our hearts and lead to greater generosity (even to the point of sacrifice, which is seldom reached) in the matter of sending the help and helpers, the medicines and men that we can so easily spare in our own enlightened larrd.

It is well, in tbis connection, to recall the story of the" Good Samaritan," and our Lord's commendation of his neighborly and humane action in giving medical aid to the stranger of a different country and religious belief, whom he found in distress. The precept following this parable is one we should apply to ourselves: "Go, and do thou likewise" (Lukc 10 : 37). The Scriptures also teach us that ministry of whatever kind to our needy fellows is regarded in God's sight as service rendered directly to Him: "Verily, I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me" (Matt. 25 : 40). But if we had not this promised recognition of our Lord, the promptings of humanity and natural sympathy ought to impel u~ to offer to the sick and suffering, wherever found, a balm and cordial for the body as well as the soul.

The unselfishness and true friendliness shown in giving such succor and relief appeal most forcibly to the hearts of many whom we could not otherwise reach. They respond to our humanity when not to our piety. By exhibiting in a practical, helpful way our brotherly feeling for them, we secure an answering affection and respect which efforts at proselyting alone would never meet. Convinced of the generous regard of brother men, they are prepared to know and love the" friend that sticketh closer than a brother. "

Third, as an evidence of Christianity and an example of Christian beneficence, medical missions deserve a foremost place in our scheme of evangelization, and should be undertaken in all lands where suffering or diseased bodies are found with unsaved or misguided souls. Our religion should be shown to be a practical one-not simply a matter of faith, but also of good works. VV-e need to teach not only the doctrines of truth, but also the virtues of holiness. It must be explained that belief in a divine Saviour and acceptance of personal salvation are not all of Christianity ; that our religion is not for individual benefit alone; but that" faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone," and that" by works is faith made perfect" (James 2 : 17, 22). This is a lesson we have not well learned ourselves, and we cannot properly 'teach it unless our example is in harmony with our precept. There is no better way of teaching to the heathen the Christian charity that "seeketh not her own" than by practising it, and we cannot bettcr instruct them in Christian b~neficence than by a living exhibition of it. No morc convincing proof of the divine origin and truth of our rehgion can be given to unbelievers than the benevolent instituticn·; which it has established everywhere. The actual demonstration of whllt Christianity seeks to do and does for the temporal and material welfare of mankind is a potent argument in favor of its introduction. What benefit will be more readily sought than relief from bodily pain? AnJ what more welcome than freedom from exhausting disease ~ A tree that will bear such fruit will find grateful soil for its transplanting.

Experience has proved the efficacy of medical work in the spread of missions. It has placed thousands of people who were (or might otherwise have been) enemies of the missionaries under obligations to them which are long remembered, and whieh are often the motives for friendly assistance and the saving of life and property in times of peril. Many instances might be given to illustrate the friendly feelings awakened and antagonisms conquered by the quiet, generous, self-sacrificing labors of medical missionaries, but ~pace will not permit them to be quoted here.

Fourth, as the direct pioneer of the Gospel aud one of the most efficient aids to the Christian preacher, the medical missionary deserves our earnest sympathy and support. The efforts for bodily relief are undertaken as preparatory for and subsidiary to the higher work of saving the soul. A service to the physical man having been rendered, the spiritual wants are described and the source of divine help pointed out. The specific for spiritual maladies is prescribed with the remedies for physical ills. Patients are taught that their eternal interests are greater than the temporal, and they are directed to the" Great Physician," who will cleanse them from the leprosy of sin, open their eyes to the knowledge of the truth, save them from the pains of future punishment, and redeem their souls from eternal death. While failure may attend the most intelligent and faithful efforts of the human helper, and bodily ailments may be incurable by medical science, yet the assurance is given that, " He is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him" (Reb. 7 : 25), and "The Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither Ris ear heavy, that it cannot hear" (Isa. 59 : 1). Many thousands every year CQme to the mission hospitals and dispensaries, and many ~ore are treated by the medical missionary in his country tours, who would not in any other way be brought in contact with Christian teachers, and to all alike are presented the story of the cross and message of salvation. The time and labors given for physical relief are well spent, though they be in some cases futile in recovering bodily health, provided they are the means of bringing darkened minds into the light of truth and of securing the gift of eternal life to souls which would otherwise be lost.

Admitting the value and duty of medical missions, there remains the question, Row may the cause be advanced and its usefulness multiplied 1 First-to answer briefly-by larger financial support for the work already undertaken and in operation. Second, by increasing the circulation of missionary intelligence, and awakening further interest in the subject. Third, by more frequent and earnest prayer, both individual and united. Fourth, by educating Christian young men and women to recognize the claims of the work upon them and the opportunity and privilege of engaging in it. Fifth, by giving a thorough training, both medical and spiritual, theoretical and practical, to those who offer themselves for service and those who intend to do so but arc yet employed in preparatory study. * There are not wanting many encouragements in the prosecution of medical missions, and the outlook is a hopeful one ; but there is room for all to help. The present is a time of particular nflcessity ; the fields are" white already to harvest," and" the harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few j pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers" (Luke 10 : 2). The difficulty now is not so much to find consecrated laborers as to secure the means to " send forth" those who are ready to go. Let us all have a part in answering our own prayers.

In closing, it is fitting to repeat the words of a veteran missionary physician, Dr. J. G. Kerr, of Canton, China, who writes: "Itis no doubt a source of gratification to all missionaries-it is certainly so to us, who are among the older medical missionaries-to see the churches at home awaking to the great importance of medical missions, not only as a means of relieving suffering and saving human life, but of aiding in the evangelization of heathen lands, and we hail the addition of so many noble young men and women to this department of mission work as evidence that Christianity, with its blessings, is being offered to those nations which hitherto have not enjoyed them, in the manner best calculated to secure their acceptance "

We gladly welcome from that Prince of Missionary Biographers, George Smith, LL.D., of Edinburgh, Scotland, the following paper on " The Free Church of Scotland's Twenty-Seven Medical Missionaries-Men and Women." – [EnIToR. ] DR. DAVID H. P.A'fERSON'S EARLY WORK IN MADRAS.

Dr. Smith says: More than a generation ago, or in the year 1856, the Free Church of Scotland unitcd with the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society in sending out to Madras Dr. D. H. Patcrson, F.R.C.S.E. From the Medical Mission House, he was enabled, during sixteen years of incessant toil, to spread the rays of Gospel light and healing all around. He tended the souls and bodies of some 43,000 poor natives every year. He sent forth twelve educated nativcs, from all missions, to be medical missionaries in their own districts. His wife and he won an entrance into * This latter work has been undertaken iu a limited way by the International Medical Missionary Society of New York, of which Dr. George D. Dowkontt is the Superintendent. By means of a Training Institution (at 118 E. 45th Street) and several city mission dispensaries, students are educate1 in practical evangelical work as well as equipped with m~dical experience before going to tbe field. The society is doing a good work; it is carried on faithfully and economically, and deserves hearty support. native households from which all but the physician was excluded. He died of abundant labors in 1871. Himself son of Dr. Chalmers's" Missionary of Kilmany," he has given his eldest son, Dr. Alexander Paterson, to the Church's medical work in the Keith-Falconer Mission III South Arabia. Dr. D. H. Paterson was succeeded by Dr. William Elder, and he, for a time, by one of the native medical missionaries, Rev. T. K. Itty. The Free Church of Scotland purchased all the buildings, added to them, and made the mission its own. Now it has come to be worked by the first woman medical missionary sent out by the Ladies' Society, Dr. Matilda Macphail. She is likely to be joined by Dr. Janet Hunter, of the same Society; that, the two helping each other in the missionary work, the mission may go on in full strength, notwithstanding occasional sickness and furlough. This Tamil Medical Mission has borne rich spiritual fruit in the two native congregations of Rayapooram, the busy railway suburb which is its centre, one Tamil and one Eurasian.

DR. DUFF'S EARLIER WORK IN BENGAL. WORK IN CHINA.

The founding of this cnterprise in 1855 was not the first attempt of our missionaries to use the Lord's method of healing as a door into His kingdom. Twenty years before that, in 1834, Dr. Alexander Duff induced government to give his ablest students-Brahmans, till conTersion-the full medical training which has ever since sent a large nnmber of our best native Christians into the Indian Medical Service as army and civil surgeons and medical professors. The story of the first efforts to get Brahmans t6 dissect the human body, as told in our first missionary's" Life," reads like a romance (vol. i., chap. 8). That was the beginning of medical missions in India, just fifty-five years ago. Here, in this as in all missionary methods, Dr. Carey had been first-his colleague, Dr. Thomas, having in 1790, when surgeon in an East Iudiaman, begun to heal the sick as well as to preach to the sinful Bengalees. But that was long a solitary case. In 1740 the Moravians had sent five medical men to Persia, but unsuccessfully. In 1798 Dr. Vanderkemp, a physician, was a missionary in South Africa. With their more free medical system the Americans of the United States took up the policy, but by 1849 there were only twelve medical missionaries in all the non-Christian world, chiefly in China and Syria. Now there are four hundred, and every year sees an addition to the number. China, however, has the distinction of being the earliest scene of medical mission work, steadily developed. Dr. T. R. Colledge, when in Macao as an East India Company's surgeon, in 1827 began those Christ like labors among the poor, and especially the blind, which Chinnery has immortalized in a famous picture. The Rev. Dr. P. Parker, who had done medical mission work in Singapore in 1831), and in Canton, was the first to give an impetus to the whole· Evangelical Church in this matter, when his visit to Edinburgh resulted in the godly and skilled physicianA there establishing its MedicalMissionary Society. Now, besides that valuable agency, under Rev. J. Lowe, F.RC.S.E., for training medical missionaries side by side with the university and medical schools, there are three other training institutions-Dr. J. L. Maxwell's, 104 Petherton Road, London, N.; Dr. G. D. Dowkontt's, 118 East Forty-fifth Street, New York; and Rev. Dr. Valentine's, Agra.

WOMEN BECOME QUALIFIED MEDICAL MISSIONARIES.

This third step was the greatest. Long opposed by the teaching and licensing bodies in the United Kingdom, Christian women, yearning to relieve the misery, spiritual and bodily, of the millions of their sisters in the East, by teaching them of Christ the Healer, were dtiven to America or Switzerland for training. Of the women missionaries sent out by America, no nobler has lived and died for the women and children of India than Mary Seelye, M.D. She worked alone in the vast population of Calcutta, and the gigantic work killed her in the midst of her success. The same fate befell other solitary and unaided workers-establishing the lesson that it is more true of womeu than of men, and more true of medical than of other missionaries, that they must go forth at least two and two.

In the year 1860 Mrs. George Smith began to reside in the famous Bengal town of Serampore. Soon the jealously-guarded homes (zenanas) of the best Hindu families were open to her, and, aided by the municipality and the Baptist missionaries, she opened girls' schools for the poorer families. What she took up as a work of Christian vernacular education, sad experience led her to develop into a medical mission also to women, so far as that was possible without a fully qualified co-worker. What she witnessed, and often in vain tried to relieve, can be told only to women, but our Ladies' Society published these sentences from her pen on her return to Scotland : " The women of Great Britain would stare if they saw what we have seen. A woman of gentle birth kept apart with her new-born infant for a whole month, in a small chamber, with only a grating for a window, and , laid on a damp floor-a small fire in one corner, and no chimney !

,"A lady doctor, who was alone in her mission, felt it almost impossible to attend native women at the birth of their children, from the repulsive practices which prevail. . •. A son was born in a zenana to which I had access, and as it was a first-born, one would suppose that as much honor as possible: would be done the poor mother, who was only fourteen years of age. But she was kept apart in the damp little room, laid on the floor, and she and her babe were looked at only through the grating. Even her husband dare not touch her, nor his son j anyone so touching them would at once become impure.

" Need the people of this country wonder at the importunity of those who know that these thingl!! are-at their anxiety that teachers should be sent out to clear the minds of our poor Eastern sisters from the misti of prejudice and heathenism 1"

The writer gave up her little leisure to plead for the 127,000,000 of women in India that they might have Christian physicians of their own sex. She, bfling dead, yet speaketh. Great has been the progress since 1860, and even since 1876 when these words first appeared. In a paper on" Women's Work in the Mission Field,." read at the London Missionary Conference in 1888, Miss A. Marston, M.D., of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, made the following statement: "Of the sixty female practitioners on the English medical register, ten have given themselves to the work of foreign missions." That is only the beginning. Already the number is increased, and soon will be doubled.

THE QUEEN-EMPRESS AND THE MARCHIONESS OF DUFFERIN'S ASSOCIATION.

Because there were none to attend a Hindu woman in sickness save immoral native quacks, the Maharani of Panna, still the great diamondbearing state of Ceutral India, contracted a long and painful disease. An Englishwoman, a medical missionary, was the means of curing her, and when going home on, furlough took a ilhort letter from this Hindu feudatory queen to the Queen-Empress Victoria, petitioning Her Majesty to provide a remedy. Dr. Murdoch thus tells the story: "The letter was put into a small gold locket, which the lady was to wear round her neck till she gave it into the hands of the queen. An interview was granted, and the tender heart of Her Majesty was touched_ She sent a kind reply to the Maharani, and Lord Dufferin could say at a public meeting in Calcutta, ' In endeavoring to launch a scheme for the improvement of the medical treatment of the women of India, we are fulfilling the special injunction of Her Majesty the Queen. Lady Dufferin's first work was a careful survey of the field and consideration of plans. In August 1885 an association was formed to promote the following objects: 1. Medical tuition. 2. Medical relief. 3. The supply of trained female nurses. "

Lady Aitchison, after whom the Women's Hospital in Lahore is named, and others, took up the scheme in' each of the Provinces of India. The Marchioness of Lansdowne is now at its head. All classes of the natives have subscribed a sum, which is invested to the equivalent of £55,000.

"Five lady doctors and a nurse have been obtained from England. About two hundred young women are being educated in the medical colleges of India, a number of them maintained by the branches of the Association. There are twelve female hospitals and fifteen dispensaries more or less aided. Classes have been formed for the training of female nurses.

" One rule of the Association has been qtxestioned by some. Religious neutrality is to be observed by its agents. It was felt that the work: wa, of such magnitude that it could be carried out effectually only by the cooperation of native princes. Municipalitiq,s include Hindus and Muhammadans. Government officers would also feel unwilling to connect themselves with a missionary agency. One result is that large donations havc been made by non-Christians. The Hindu high priest of Tripati, a large temple near Madras, has offered two scholarships for hospital assistants, two gold medals, two scholarships for female nurses, beside other help.

" Indirectly, Christian Missions are benefited. Indian women, at present, trust mainly to charms and other superstitious ceremonies for the cure of disease. Successful treatment by medicine alone will help to dissipate such belief.

" The Christian Vernacular Education Society is co-operating as far as possible in the work which Lady Dufferin 80 zealously commenced. Its , Ranitary Primer,' with a few omissions, has been adopted by the Association as the most suitahle for diffusing an elementary knowledge of t.he laws of health. The Society has also published simple treatises on Childbirth, the Health of Children, and Sanitary Reform, which are having an encouraging circulation. "

RAPID EXTENSION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS BY THE FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

The necessity is the greater that the Church of Christ, as such, should do its duty. In 1855 we began with Dr. David H. Paterson at Madras; in 1891 we find that the one medical missionary has increased to twentyseven. Our medically qualified mi8sionaries are: Rev. William M. Alexander, B.Sc., M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bombay, India; Rey. William Carslaw, M.D., Glasgow, Syria; Rev. J. Kerr Cross, M.B., GM., Gla8gow, Livingstonia, Central·Africa; Rev. James Dalzell, B.D., M.B., C.M., Natal, South Africa; Rev. J. A. Dyf'r, L.Re.p., and S. Edinburgh, Santalia, India; W. A. Elmslie, M. B., C. M., AlJerdeen,

PAUL THE MISSIONARY

Living8tonia, Central Africa; Wiliiam Gunn, LR. C.P., and S. .n:dinburgh, Futuna, New Hebrides; Rev. R. Eannington, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Constantinople ; l~ev. George Hem'y, M.A., M.B., C.M., Aberdeen, Livingstonia, Central Africa; J. B. Henderson, M.B., C.M., Madras, India; Rev. R. Laws, M.A., M.D., Aherdeen, F.R.G.S., Livingstonia, Central Africa; Adolf Lippner, M.D., Buda-Pest, Europe; Alexander Paterson, M.B., C.M., Edinburgh, Keith-Falconer Mission, South Arabia; Rev. Alexander Robertson, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Nagpoor, Central India; Rev. J. Sandilands, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bandhara, Central India; Rev. J. Stewart, M.D., C.M., Glasgow, F.R.G.S., Lovedale, Souih Africa; D. W. Torrance, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Tiberias, Palestine j W. Walker, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Conjevaram, South India.

WOMEN.

Janet Hunter, M.D., Brussels, L.R.C.P. and S., Glasgow, to be appointed to Madras; Matilda Macphail, L.R.C. P. and S., Glasgow, Madras, South India; Agnes E. Henderson, M.D.

StUdying for Full Qualification.

Ladv from India, in Edinburgh and Leith; two other ladies.

NATIVES OF INDIA.

Not yet Qualified in British Sense.

Lazarus Abraham, Tanna, India: Rev. T. K. Itty, Madras, India j J. Nanji Kotak, L.M. and S., of Grant College, Bombay, India; T. Khisti, Bombay, India; James M. Macphail, M.A., Glasgow, Santalia, India; Dugald Revie, Glasgow, probably Livingstonia, Central Africa; A. G. Mowat, M.B., C.M., Glasgow j Dr. Fotheringham, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia; Rev. G. Steele, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia.

The Church has enjoyed the services of the late Dr. Robson in Calcutta, of Dr. Young in Bombay, of Dr. Cowen in South Arabia, of Dr. Weir in South Africa, of Miss Waterston, M.D., in Central and South Africa, and others. It has gladly sent not a few of its best sons to the missions of the Church Missionary Society, like the lamented Elmslie in Kashmir, and John Smith, Lake Nyanza; of the Presbyterian Church of England in China; of the United Presbyterian Church in Manchuria, and of the London Missionary Society in several lands.

For every living, and therefore missionary church, rejoices to remember that the Lord Jesus Christ, in proof of His power to utter the sweetest words ever heard by man, Thy sins be forgiven thee, ~dded, Arise and walle.

PAUL THE MISSIONARY.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, MANCHURIA.

It is a cause for thankfulness that the church atmosphere is resounding with theories as to the best modes of evangelizing the world, for this indicates on the part. of the Church of Christ an acknowledged sense of responsibility. But it seems to me strange that in the world-wide proclamation of some popular theones, the missionary chapters of the New Testament appeal as if expurgated from the Bibles of many who have at heart the in- terests of the kingdom. -Where the influence and lives of the workers ana the spiritual well being of untold multitudes are at stake, it is surely a paramount duty to investigate, ~o understand and, as far as practicable aud wise, to imitate the example of those who initiated the work of evangelizingthe world. It is my desire in this paper to briefly examine, for the consideration of all earnest Christian people, the missionary career of the Apostle Paul. This task is the less difficult because the history of his career, as far as it was under the guidance of his own free will and judgment, is contained in nine chapters of the Acts, beginning with the 18th and concluding in the 21st.

Persecution drove from Jerusalem many Christians, who fled as far as Phenice in the north and Cyprus in the south. Preaching where they went, many of them made a favorable impression not upon Jews only, but upon Gentiles also. Some believers were originally from Antioch, and on their compulsory return spoke to Jew and Gentile of the way of life. The wonderful results stupefied the Church which had remained in Jerusalem, and Barnabas, as a well-tried Hellenist, was sent to examine and report. Learning what kind of men they were who became believers, and what sort of men opposed the movement, he went to Tarsus to find out and bring with him, as best adapted for the work, his former friend Saul, who was apparently living in retirement. How long the two men preached in Antioch we know not, but the time was long enough to prove their incomparable superiority to all the other preachers. This pre-eminence was the reason why they were selected (Acts 13) as the first Apostles to go to the " regions beyond."

Through Seleucia and Cyprus, where the Gospel had been already proclaimed, they simply passed on, and called a halt only when they got to Antioch, in Pisidia. Long and plainly did Paul speak in this place, reasoning with the people and fully expounding to them the truth. So great was the concourse of people to hear him on the following Sabbath that envious Jews drove him out of the city.

Driven from Antioch, the preachers made their way to Iconium, where they remained a considerable time preaching and explaining, till they were compelled to abandon the city. At Lystra they created a great sensation, which ended in Paul being left for dead from stoning by the enraged citizens. Having recovered, he retraced his steps, strengthening the hearts and more fully enlightening·the understanding of the believers.

After the question of circumcision, which threatened to create a rupture in the church, was settled in a common-sense manner by mutual concession, Paul and Barnabas separated over a dispute regarding a third colleague. Each took the man of his own choice, and Paul went through Syria, passing, as formerly, through the places where the Gospel had been preached, by the way strengthening and instruct.ing the believers, so that these ~ight be the better able to push forward the work in their own neighbor- hood. He rested only when he crossed over into Europe and arrived in Philippi, whither the Gospel had not yet penetrated. There he sought out those anxious to lead a better life, and continued his public preaching till serious maltreatment threatened his life.

From Thessalonica the animosity of the Jews compelled him to a speedy Hight. The people in Berea were more liberal and ready to listen to Paul's arguments. But jealous orthodoxy pursued and drove him away. Thence he went to Athens, where he encountered the Greek philosophers, whose contemptuous treatment sent him on to Cormth, where he remained for a lengthened period. A tumult there made him again a wanderer. Passing through Ephesus at that time, he returned to it and baptized twelve believ. ers. For three months he continned arguing from tho Scriptures that Jesns was the· Messiah, till orthodoxy closed the synagogue ngainst him. But a school was thrown open to him, where he daily discour"iJd for so long a time that all the people in the city knew somewhat of the doctrine and its preachers. After a brief absence, though anxious to go to Jerusalem and Rome, he went back to Ephesus, where a great uproar terminated his stay. Still eager to ilIlpart some further instruction, Ilnd because from his urgency, to depart for .Terusalem he was unable to go in person, he sent for the elders to confer with them at the port of Miletns. In this last discourse he informed them that he had declared to them the" whole counsel of God," which in modern language means that he had passed them through a theological course.

After his hurried journey to Jerusalem, he was no longer a free agent, but went where his soldier-keepers led him. Though his subsequent history is, therefore, a magnificent example of enthusiastic preaching ~f the Gospel in the most trying circumstances, it does not, beyond his epistles, show us the principles of action and the methods of work which his unfettered will would have suggested. "Ve have enough, however, in this summary to learn (1) the kind of agent, (2) the form of itineracy, and (3) the style of preaching which were considered the best, and which turned out the most successful in Apostolic times.

1. The agent was the man already proved to be the best in the Church -the best spiritually, intellectually, lind educationally. This" best" man did not go of his own accord. He was called to the work and" sent" by the Church. Now, the work of preaching the Gospel in China is more difficult than any the Apostle Panl had to undertake. He had learned Hebrew at his mother's knee. In the celebrated Rchools of Tarsus, with their famous stoics, he hau become familiar with Greek thought, literature, and language. And he whose father was a Roman citizen, and who lived in a Roman settlement, could not well have been ignorant of Latin. Whatever, therefore, the meaning of the gift of tongues, it did not signify in Paul's case the miraculous possession of a llitherto unknown· Janguage ; for from Arabia in the east to Rome in the west Paul did not preach in any place where some one of these three languages was not well and generally understood. He did not require to spend weary months in learning a new language before communicating Christian truth to a strange people, though his reception at Athens proved his Greek pronunciation not unimpeachable. He was not compelled to wade through a ponderous and foreign literature, nor patiently to wait to learn the manners and opinions of a people in order to ascertain their special mental and spiritual views. His early education and his knowledge of those languages enabled him at once to address an audience as if they had been old acquaintances. Let the Church learn the lesson proclaimed by this trumpet voice. God demands your best, as He did of the Jews. The beast with a flaw was not to be offered on the altar. The man with a blemish was not to become a priest.

2. The itineracy of Paul differed toto cwlo from the itineracy now recommended by many good people. Paul" itinerated" through all the places where the Gospel was known. But in places where the Gospel had not been preached he remained for days, weeks, months, and even years, till he was driven away by attempts on his life. To impart a knowledge of what Paul considered essential truth required not a few lessons, but the preaching and teaching of years. The lesson from this characteristic of Paul should be seriously pondered both by missionaries and all interested in mission work, and especially in China, which presents a field far more difficult than any in which Paul labored. A racing over the ground and a few addresses in a place which is then abandoned, is a mere waste of men, of labor, and of time. You must" teach" the people to " know," or your labor is in vain. Captain Bobadil's plan will convert China after it has destroyed the nrmies of France. Itineracy in a Christian country, where even unbelievers are theoretically well acquainted with Christian truth, is one thing; in China, where its elements are unknown, quite a different thing.

3. Paul had no particular form of sermon. He had no tricks of speech or manner, no craving for popularity. He first of all learned the mental and spiritual condition of his hearers, and adapted what he had to say to their knowledge and wants.· This is what he signified when he wrote of " taking people by guile." It is unnecessary to dwell upon the versatility of his mind, as shown in the manner in which he addressed his varied audiences, whether Jews or Greeks, soldiers or philosophers, an angry mob or a proud king. But in all we have evidence of remarkable human wisdom fired by the enthusiasm begotten of the Spirit of God. He reasoned, declaimed, recited historical facts, quoted from authors, and adopted every plan to further the end in view. His logical powers were employed in argument, his whole soul poured forth in appeal. He combined the art of the rhetorician with the reasoning of the logician. Thus he was able to make himself" all things to all men j" whence his unexampled success.

As to the matter of his discourses, he was not content with merely proclaiming that Jesus was the Saviour. He explained the terms he employed.

18911 THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA

He spoke of the nature of sin and of holiness. He declared man's duty to man and his relationship to God, what man should be and do in this life, and what he may hope to possess in the life to come.

The success of Paul was not in the least degree dependent on the few cases of healing recorded of him; his miracles brought him into trouble. Nor yet was it by the plan of planting schools and colleges. But it was by the earnest, continuous, intelligent, and intelligible preaching of the sound system of truth embraced in Christ's Gospel. And if the facts of the modern mission field were properly understood, the lesson would be learned that, however excellent are subsidiary aids for levelling down the thick wall of prejudice which raises its proud head high against the Gospel in China, nothing can possibly gain that people for Christ but the plan of Paul. How can they believe if they do not understand? How can they understand if they do not hear intelligently? How can they hear intelligently if the preacher is without understanding? And how can they have preachers of understanding if the chUl'ches fail to send them? "I speak as to wise men i judge ye."

THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA.

BY BOUDINOT C. ATTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, CHINA.

A most interesting episode took place in connection with the foreign relations of China on March 5th, this year. It was the interview granted by the" Son of Heaven" to the foreign ministers living in Peking, and repre· senting their various countries. For years past this question of the right personally to present credentials to the Emperor has been the subject of great discussion between the legations and the foreign office. In 1874 Tung Chih, the uncle of the present ruler, after much pressure was brought to bear, granted an audience. Since then, however, the questIOn, although agitated, has never been seriously insisted upon until the present young ruler him8elf took control of the government. Unexpectedly to many, three months ago an Imperial edict was issued stating that the Emperor was willing to receIve the ministers and charges d'affaires. No matter what may have been the reasons for this step on the part of the Chinese Government-reasons perhaps chiefly political, in order to cultivate more close relations with other governments one thing is certain, that the express wish of the Emperor himself was also It powerful factor in bringing about the wished-for event. Those living outside of China can scarcely realize how many were the preliminaries which had to be arranged before the interview could take place. Long conferences were held between the legations and the Chinese ministers. On the one side were a set of men anxious to sUl'round their ruler with all the ceremonies which they consider to be his due as the representative of heaven upon earth j on the other hand were the foreigners, willing to accord any etiquette customary at a European court, but determined not to do anything implying in any sense that their countries were in vassalage to China. The principal difficulties were the right' of separate audience and the place of meeting. Mutual concessions smoothed over these points, the former being granted by the Chinese, and the foreigners waiving their preferences in the latter. The place agreed upon was the" Hall of Shining Purple," where the usual receptions are accorded to the tributary States, sucb as Mongolia and Corea, with the understanding that on future occasions another place within the palace grounds must be prepared. The ministers with their suites started about 10 A.M. All the foreigners, thirty-one in number, sat in green sedan chairs, each carried by four men. Passing through the" Gate of Flowing Prosperity," they arrived at the point where the officials of the foreign office stood ready to receive. Descending from their chairs they entered, through long lines of soldiers, a temple, where some time was 8pent in chatting and eating various delicacies. Then the entire party advanced to the HaH of Audience. It is a picturesque building, with yellow tiles and painted in many colors. Three flights of steps lead up to a terrace in front of the hall doors. The central set are reserved for his Majesty; others use those on the sides. On the terrace were four tents comfOltably furnished with stoves and carpets. When the summons into the Imperial presence came, each minister, with accompanying interpreter, was conducted by two officials to a point where two columns, the" Dragon PilIars," marked a distance of about six feet from the raised platform on which the Emperor was sitting. First the German Minister was received; then follow('d the representatives of America, England, Japan, Italy, and the Netherlands. The large room presented an imposing spectacle, being lined with military officers. Back of the Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged on the dais raised about three feet, were some dark stone tablets carved with Manchu and Chinese inscriptions. In front was a small table, and at the side a naked sword on a stand. On the way to the" Dragon Pillars" each minister made the obeisance given at any court to the Sovereign. He then read an address which was rendered into Chinese by the interpreter and handed to Prince Chung, who, on his knees, translated it into Manchu. The Emperor responded in turn. The minister than advanced to the platform with his letter of credence, which was received by Prince Chung, who, with a low bow, laid it on the table. According to custom, the Prince should have knelt when presenting the letter. This, however, the foreigners would not allow, since, for the moment he represented them, thus kneeling would imply a concession of inferiority. Afterward a general reception was beld, and the entire company, with their secretaries, were presented. The German Minister, as doyen of the corps diplomatique, read an address; the Emperor replied in Manchu, which was turned into Chinese by Prince Chung, the head of the Foreign Office. A grand banquet the following ,jay ended the audience. Of course, the Emperor was the central figure.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF' MISSIONS

He has an intelligent face and large dark eyes. lIe looks even younger than he is-eighteen years old. His physique is not strong, but his bearing is manly and self-posse!sed. His dress was a purple robe embroidered with gold dragons. He wore a large official felt hat, on the top of which was a plain red button. All hope that the outcome of this interview will be a still greatcr desire on the part of the Chinese to break down the isolation with which they have snrrounded themselves.

ENCOlTRAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. A. PFANSTIEHL, ST. JOSEPH, MO.

One of the questions that is asked in regard to the work of foreign missions is, Does it pay? It has been figured out by those who look upon this work from a political-economy point of view that it costs about $1000 to make a single convert in heathendom, and that at the present rate of progress it will take two hundred thousand years to convert the world! In view of this they ask, Is it worth while to spend so many millions of dollars, to expend so much valuable energy-for it is admitted that the missionaries are among our most energetic Christian workers; were they not so, they would never go into the arduous work in foreign fields-when, after all, so comparatively little is accomplished? But look at this a moment. This calculation would perhaps be legitimate and correct were each convert a dead one; but as it is, he is a living influence, he has in him leavening power, so that he sets work of conversion in motion in remarkable ratio. Max Miiller well says: "An intellectual harvest must not be calculated by adding simply grain to grain, but by counting each grain as a living seed, that will bring forth fruit a hundred an(l a thousand-fold." Therefore, however comparatively little seems to be done in the vast fields of heathendom, yet when we take this work, representing hundreds of thousands of adult converts who, together with their families, form Christian communities scattered over nearly every portion of the heathen world, it represents a power that is incalculable, a power in itself capable of marvel- lous work for God, without help from abroad. * But now add to this power the additional force given to it with increasing intensity every year by the Christian world at large, will it take two hundred thousand years to evangelize the world 1 Missionary efforts and * As a matter of fact, to prove this take these figures of but one mission field: Burmah gave in 1880 to the Baptist Union $31,616.14, while Massachusetts gave the same year but little more-viz., $41,312.72, and New York gave only $38,469.78. "Japan," it is said, " is alive, energetic, eager-a nation with a destiny; and a Church of Christ in Japau would be throughout all EMtern Asia an ally that would be invaluable." And this is what Max Miiller says about India: "If we think of the future of India and of the influence which that country has always exercised on the EMt, the movement of religious reform which is now going on appe(lrs to my mind the most momentous in this momentous century." expenditures do pay! and there is nothing discouraging in the calculation, even though it be that it takes $1000 to make a single convert in heathen- dom. On the contrary, there is every encouragement possible to continue the work and make it more and more agressive. 'Tis this that I desire to press briefly from 1. What has been done in the past, and 2. What it is the declared purpose of God to do in the spread of Christ's kingdom.

Considering the extent, the power, the influence of Christianity to-day, and then looking back 1800 years, when it began with a mere handful of people, working against opposition that came from principalities and powers, the strong forces of Rome, the prejudice, the enmity of the carnal mind, and the deadly hatred of the Jews, have we occasion to be discouraged~ ay, must we not greatly be encouraged when the kingdom of Christ has now grown to be in the ascendancy 1 But look especially at the mission work of the last one hundred years! What giant strides have been made during these years! And these are but the first slow steppings of the Church, that will, if indications for the future mean anything, continue to advance rapidly. For 'tis but a short time since the vast openings for work have been presented to the Church-openings that were closed to the Christian world until these latter years-commercial openings, and facilities for work afforded by discoveries of religious books of the heathen, enabling missionaries to work intelligently among the people. " We have now be- fore us the canonical books of Buddhism j the Zend Avesta of Zoroaster is no longer a sealed book j and the hymns of the Rig Veda have revealed a state of religion anterior to the first beginnings of that mythology which in Homer and Hesiod stand before us as mouldering ruin. The soil of Mesopotamia has given back the very images once worshipped by the most powerful of the Semitic tribes, and the cuneiform inscriptions of Babylon and Nineveh have disclosed the very prayers addressed to Baal or Misroch. "

Hence, by the providence of God, we are led into the very citadel of the power of those whom we desire to win, and we know intelligently how to lay the siege. Discouragement ~ Nay, nay, for this advantage has already been so helpful that victory is in sight, if the Christian church will only vigorously press the siege for the next few years! '

But another encouragement. Max Muller, a few years ago, wrote about the dying and death of what he calls the nondescript heathen religions.

These, such as Zoroastrianism, etc., that he puts down as 8.7 per cent of the number of the population of the world, have ceased to struggle, and all we need do is to apply the strong battery of God's" truth as it is in Jesus"

to them, and they will live ancw with redeemed, everlasting life. Brahman- ism, too, one of the two living Aryan religions, is existing in a living death, and " for gaining an idea of the issue of the great religious struggle of the future, that religion, too, is dead aud gone." And Buddhism-what about it 1 Many of the readers may remember a significant paper that was sent, in 1887, to the Presbyterian churches of the Unitcd States, signed by all the Presbyterian ministers in Japan-31 in number-wherein we find this language: "Buddhism is condemned already. That is the common position assumed by the press. And what the press encourages the government allows. . . . The tone of Buddhism is a tone of defeat; Christianity is confident of victory." And this is confirmed by the quotation from one of the tracts published in India, given in the March, 1891, number of this REVIEW, which says, in order to call the heathen religionists to vigorous action against the progress of Christianity: "Missionaries have cast their nets over our children by teaching them in their schools, and they have already made thousands of Christians, and are continuing to do so. . . . Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing cvery day?" The enemy himself here is the judge.

This much encouragement from the past. Now what, from a consideration of what we know, is the purpose of Almighty God in regard to the leaven of Christianity introduced in the world? It is His purpose that the .. whole lump" SHALL be leavened. And can anything thwart that purpose 1 Chri~tian churches and individuals need not lend their help with II discouraged feeling; they need not with a shrug of the shoulder look at this work of evangelizing the world.

To this appeal of Mr. Pfanstiehl, the editor cannot forbear to add that the only real discouragement in the work of missions is the slowness and sluggishness of the church to fall into line with the command and the lead- ership of our Royal Captain. Open doors stand before us on every side.

In the most difficult of all mission fields, India, the most abundant harvests since Pentecost have been reaped and continue to be reaped in the Tin- nevelly and Telugu districts. The church has numerical force and finan- cial resource sufficient without a doubt to bear the Gospelmess:tge to every soul before the century ends. The only real lack is the lack of the spirit of mis.~ions. In the Apocalypse there is a significant succession in the messages to the churches of Philadelphia and Laodicea. To Philadelphia the key-note is encouragement-" Behold, I have set before thee an open door." To Laodicea, which immediately follows, the key-note is warning-" Because thou art lukewarm . • • I will spew thee out of my month." Both these messages may be applied to the Church of our day. We are Philadelphians for opportunity and Laodiceans for lukewarmness. And if the church of this generation does not arouse herself to new consecration and enter God's open doors, it is to be feared that He will cast away such II faithless church, and out of its remnant construct a more loyal people.

Bishop H. T. Bachman, of the Moravian Church. is at present engaged in an official visitation of the Moravian Alaskan missions. He will have to travel from the Kuskokwim to Meshagak, some 200 miles, overland in pioneer !ltyle. It was two summers ago that the wife of Bishop Bachman went to Alaska to nurse the sick missionary's wife, Mrs. Kilbuck.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. J. Johnstone Irving, in the Voice from Ituly, says, what anyone moderately familiar with Roman Catholic affairs knows to be perfectly true: " Within the unity of the Roman Church there are divisions and differences as numerous and embittered as those found in Protestantism." It is, therefore, quite to the point when he adds: "I am not prepared to admit that a house divided against itself is in a more satisfactory condition than a number of neighboring houses whose social relationships are not all that might be desired." Indeed, as the clergy are so inordinately powerful among the Roman Catholics, theological acrimony is more apt with them to verge toward malignity than in Protestantism, which, comparatively speaking, is a religion of the laity. Unhappily, among the Roman Catholics the only class that has perhaps even more influence than the clergy-namely, the lay zealots, seem to be the most uncharitable of all toward their fellow-Catholics whom they suspect of liberalism.

-The Ohristian says, most appreciatinglyand justly: "The Friend of Missions, published in England, and the Friends' Missionary Advocate of America, are full of interesting information of Friends' work in India, China, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, Palestine, Constantinople, Mexico, Philippopolis, Alaska, and among the North American Indians, thus indicating that the spirit of ' early days' has returned to the Society of Friends. As a basis and incentive to foreign work home missions are growing and increasing in nearly or quite all the yearly meetings in the world. The needs of men socially, morally, and spiritually are pressing the hearts of Friends, and under the Divine impulse lives and money are being surrendered to the service of humanity and the glory of Him' who is the Head of all things' to His people. The Friends have a great and increasing place to fill, and are needed among the churches and in the world. Happily they are in some measure realizing their responsibility, and trying to obey Him who has given them their name if they keep His commandments: Their mission is that of living and teaching spiritual and vital Christianity as 3 commonwealth of believers. . .. Among them there is no ' layman.' "

-Notwithstanding the revival of a very vexatious law in restriction of church building in the kingdom of Travancore, in southwestern India, the Chronicle for April bears witness to the cordiality of the Maharajah, and remarks that miRsionaries have probably more freedom there than they would have in British India.

-The Moslems must be hard pushed to find their prophet foretold in the Gospels. One in India assured Mr. Greaves triumphantly that he had found Mohammed's advent clea.rly announced by our Lord. Being asked where, he produced John 14 : 30, "The prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me." Mr. Greaves quietly remarked that he had no objection to the application.

-Missionary Gehring, of the Leipsic Society, remarks, apropos of an unexpected though brief attack of lIeasickness, that it did him the' good of ridding him of the disagreeable advances of the American ap<J!!tate, Colonel Olcott, " who in India makes it his business to flatter the heathen by disgusting eulogies on their reli~don. " This may not be very urbane, but the free expression of moral disgust toward "the enemies of the crOSH of Christ," whether their name is Olcott, Ingergoll, Bradlaugh, or BeS1lnt, is sometimes better than the smirking complaisance with which contemporary Christianity is somewhat too deeply infected.

-Here is part of a hymn addressed by hundreds of thousands to the cruel goddess Kali, in deprecation of a law which simply protects the persons of child-wives until they are twelve years old. We remember Kali, with her pendant necklace of skulls, and her blood-dripping tongue thrust out to her waist. Such a hymn wcll becomes her. "In great distress at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, 0 mother! queen of the universe. What to say ~ We are about to be undone, mother, by the word of some outcastes. Intending to do an act of kindness, the government is destroying our religion. Our hearts shudder through fear," etc.

-NachTichten aus dem Morgenlande, speaking of the needs of the Protestants of Bethlehem for church and school, says, "If the wise men from the East brought aforetime to Bethlehem the most precious gifts of their native land, would that the wise men from the vVest would also lay down there their art and their gifts of beauty at the feet of the infant Christ!" If Protestantism will not take its place and see to it that it finds a worthy representation in Palestine, by the side of the splendid outlays of the Roman Catholic and of the Russian Church, it mnst accept the consequences.

-It is known that the London missionarie3 in Madagascar have labored principally among the ruling and central race of the Hovas and the neighboring tribe of the Betsileos. The Norwegian missionaries, it appears, are also actively at work among Betsimarakas of the southeast, and the fierce Sakalavas of the west.

-The atrocions massacre of men, women, and children by a Hova governor in Madagascar (followed, it appears, by his own ex.eeution) has, remarks the Ohronicle, left a sad blot on the good name of the Christian queen. The general horror aroused by this act of her deputy, it is to be hoped, will recall her government from that retrogression into the old barbarons ways of which there have been signs lately. Her husband, tlw prime-minister, knew the governor to be an unworthy character, yet allowed favoritism to carry the day in his appointment.

-Mr. Barnett, of Jaffa. writing in Service/or the King, says: "It is very significant that while from various causes the Jews lire beginning to awaken to the fact that their future destiny is bound up with this land, the 'l'urks and Arabs seem to be nnder a presentiment that their time here is short. I am told by several friends who have great experience in this country that some of the natives are very negligent in the cultivation of their fields and gardens, and the reason they give when asked is, ' What's the good, the Jews will soon have it.' "

-Mr. Van Tassel, who devotes himself to the evangelization of the Bedouins, shows that, as with most remote tribes, accnrate knowledge not only monilies, but often almost revolutionizes previous ideas. He says, "The Bedouin Arabs are usually given a very unenvi.able character, and are looked upon as being most desperate men, thieves, murderers, and almost everything else that is bad; but that is almost entirely wrong. The Arab seldom takes life, unless it is in battle or eelf-defence. There is a standing law in the desert that in case a man is killed his death must be avenged by the members of his tribe. It is not necessary that the murderer himself be put to death, but anyone of his tribe who may happen to fall into their hands. Owing to this custom they are very careful about the shedding of blood.

" There are, of course, some thieves found in the desert, but not all the Arabs are such by.any means, and those who are so are despised by the others, and well puuished when caught."

Mr. Van Tassel remarks that the Bedouins, at least those of the north, have a very slight tincture indeed of Mohammedanism. Their feelings of natural religion are strong, and they are exceedingly fond of having the Scriptures of either Testament read to them. Of course, in the Oriental allusions of the Bible they are perfectly at home.

The North Arabia Mission is a branch of the North African Mission.

– " The missionary work of a church is both fruit and measure of its inner spiritual life. "-De Heidenbode (Rotterdam).

-The Free Church of Scotland Monthly. referring to Cardinal Lavigerie's far-reaching missionary plans, remarks, "Whatever may be said about the Papacy, it is showing at present a i'pirit of enterprise which we cannot but admire. The zeal it is manifesting ought to act as a stimulus to our Protestant sO<.:ieties to devise larger and, if we may say so, more adventurous schemes for the conversion of the nations."

-The Ghu1·ch Missionary lntelligencer for April, 1891, very justly refers to the American Board as " one of the best-managed societies in the world," and supports by its high authority its own preference of special contributions for objects designated by the Society, rather than for the somewhat narrowing and capricious designation of special objects by individual donors.

-The printing of the whole Bible in the language of the Sunda Islands (Dutch Ea"t Indies) is now complete, as appears by the Or.qaan of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Between 300 and 400 person~ have been engaged upon it.

– " The business instinct is indispensablj"l for the conduct of a missionary society; but it is not sufficient, it is even injurious, if it is not founded in piety and joined with a real zeal for the cause of the Gospel." -Journal des Mislions.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-The English Baptist Missionary Society, whose cen enary occurs in 1892, intends to endeavor to raise a Special Centenary Fund of £100,000, and to seek also to increase the annual income of the society to £100,000.

-The Ohurch Missionary Gleaner for April says: "The approaclling census again suggests a comparison of past and present. When the last eensus was taken in 1881, the society was working under a resolution, solemnly arrived at on account of financial pressure, to send out only five new missionaries each year for three years; but we were rejoicing that special gifts had enabled the committee to send out twenty instead of five. It is a fact like this which we have gleaned from the report of that year that makes one realize just a little of what God has done for us in the past ten years. Three times twenty is not considered a large number now. "

-This is a most racy bit from a tract, Do Not Say, published by the Church Missionary Society. The author is the Rev. J. Heywood Horsburgh, C. M. S. missionary in mid-China: "Imagine our sending to the heathen just one man more than we could spare, so that for one parish we could not find a rector! 'Vhat an outcry there would be! Why, even those who take the most thorough interest in foreign missions would be afraid we were' really going a little too far.' Yes, though that clergyman had left but five hundred, nominal Christians already (many of them true Christians?, and gone to a parish of a thousand thousand, all heathen, and. he the on y worker aILong them all, it would still be thought a dreadful thing for this English parish to be without a clergyman, albeit there were a dozen other churches half empty in that very place, and perhaps an excellent chapel on the other side of the road. When shall we wake up and understand that' taking an interest in foreign missions' really ought to mean something more than giving the heathen a few fragments, after spreading a most bountiful table for ourselves ?"

-The Reaper says that the flaw in Mr. Stead's sanguine and well-meant endeavors to bring about a social revolution has been pointed out very clearly by the Roman Catholic Bishop of Salford : "It seems to me we differ because we begin from different ends. You begin with the creature and his miseries and wants. We begin with the Creator and His plan or system of redemption and salvation." There is no use in trying to conciliate the Christian view of benevolence with the anti-Christian. The two may coincide materially in a thousand points, but their formative principles are irreconcilably antagonistic.

-The Christian says that Dr. Marshall Lang recently startled the Glasgow Established Presbytery by quoting the remark of a local historian, that" the public houslils in the' second city in the empire' were beating the churches," and that "one public house in a populous locality was capable of undoing the work of ten churches."

– " Let us not think less of what Christ has done on the cross by His death, but let us think more of His resurrection and what He is doing now. "-Rev. EDWARD BALMFORD, in The Christian.

– " Foreign missionary is an unfortunate term. To the Lord Jesus up there in heaven there is no home mission and no foreign mission. He sees at once on both sides of the wall of China, and to Him it is all one field and one work; and slowly we are beginning to see through His eyes and to find out that work at home and work abroad are not, so to speak, two things, but one; that this we ought to do, and not to leave the other undone; ano. that what we call foreign mission work is not a thing to be done by and by, when we get a lot of other things done, but that it ought to be going on all the time."-J. CAMPBELL WHITE, Esq., Convener of the Livingstonia Mission Committee.

-Medical Missions at Home and Abroad (cited in the Free Church Monthly) shows that of 13~ medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas, the Free Church of Scotland has 24; the Church Missionary Society, 21 ; the London Missionary Society and the English Presbyterian Church, 13 each j the United Presbyterian Church, 11. There are 13 ladies.

The largest proportion among all the missionaries belonO's to the English Presbyterian Church. 0 . • -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, rejoicing in the great victory won in the House of Commons over the defenders of the opium traffic, says: "A few days ago an Indian general said, in my hearing, that the opium traffic is a heritage from Warren Hastings. He was right; and I would add that there is nothing in our Anglo-Indian history in which the strong, determined, but godless spirit of that remarkable man has seemed so to persist and to be incarnated as in the long, sad story of our opium traffic with China."

-The Accounts of the Schemes and the Lists of Collections, Contributions, and Legacies of the Church of Scotland for the year ending December 31st, 1890, as prepared by the auditor, are given in the May Record. The total income shows an increase of £18,812 14s. 9d., or 12t per cent over the previous year,. being in all £170,282 5s. 5d. Legacies alone are increased by £6643 16s. 5d. Foreign missions show an increase of £3049 15$. 2d. ; home missions of £2475 19s. 10d. ; the Small Livings Fund of £3316 6s. 9d.

-Arrangements have been made for the fusion of the two English Baptist missionary societies. The common management ill to be conducted according to the plan of the larger society-that of the Particular Baptists. It appears, then, that Calvinism and Arminianisffi are recognized in England as having ceased to be a dividing force among the Baptists. The qUElstion of strict or open communion has long been an open one in both the Baptist bodies. "The Particular Baptist Missionary Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was formed in 1792, and " The General Baptist Missionary Society" in 1816. The Orissa Mission, Bengal, in which our own Free Baptist brethren concur, will doubtless continue to be supplied with General Baptist missionaries.

-The Special Centenary Fund of £100,000 which it is proposed to raise will be devoted to seven objects, the first being the extinctit,n of the debt, the seventh the construction of a new Upper Congo steamer, estimated at £5000.

-It seems strange, but Northern Bengal, where Dr. Carey first preached the Gospel, has to-day no missionary provision (at least no Protestant missionary provision) for its 9,000,000 inhabitants.

-The debt of £10,561 88. lId. incurred by the English Baptist Missionary Society during the year is owing to a falling off in legacies. General contributions have been £42,257 28. over against £42,072 188. 7d. for last year.

-The Ch"istian states that many of the working classes in England have'lately joined the Society of Friends.

-,-" There are 400 workers in the Irish Home Mission connected with the Society of Friends, and Sunday-school work is progressing in their hands."- The Ohristian. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Low Pressure Belt of Morality as Marked by the Marriage Law in India. [J. T. G.l It is very difficult for persons living sion among tolerably decent people and remote from India to realize the condi. even among low and lustful classes.

tion of society which has grown up there These memorialists specially empha- in the course of oenturies through un- size that all this is covered by the sanc- challenged customs in Ule matter of mar- tity of British law in the Indian Empire, riage. Even those long resident in the which permits marriage to be consum.

midst of the social order know but little mated in childhood, and even covers about it. The introduction of Western homicide in the marital relation, which physicians, especially of lady doctors, to under other circumstances would be practise in the homes of the people, has criminally punished. They say, " The resulted in the disclosure of a state of system panders to sensuality, lowers things at which even much of heathen the standard of health and morals, de- sentiment revolts. There lies before us grades the race, and tends to perpetuate the Memorial to His Excellency, the itself and all its attendant evils to all Viceroy and Governor-General of India, future generations."

presented by sundry lady physicians, They, with thousands of others, peti- which enumerates instances of cruelty tioned the great British vice-regal au- and. unnatural crimes occurring to their thority and his counsellors in the Ind- notice in the order of their own profes- ian Government to advance the age of sional duties, which, though couched in consent to fourteen years. And yet, professional phraseology, we cannot de- with all these facts before them, the scribe, much less translate into the limit of twelve years was all that this vernacular of ordinary literature. When great government felt it dare ordain. It young girls of seven, eight, and ten years is not our intent now to show that they of age are visited by physicians who ought to or could have gone further.

find their bodies crushed out of shape, Too many factors enter into this case to their flesh hanging in shreds, or now reach a summary conclusion. It is not crippled and crawling to the hospital for that we write. Our purpose is on hands and knees unable to stand rather to call attention to the debasing erect, others partially paralyzed, others influence of the heathen religions, which dying after days of agony, all because showed itself in the tremendous resist- of premature admission to the marital ance developed by the very fact that relation, sanctioned by the laws as well child-marriage was to be called in ques- as the customs, and largely by the sen- tion by the government at all, and the timent of the land, one can read a com- threatened outbreak of violence because mentary on " the habitations of cruelty" the council and viceroy did enact that quite beyond any strain his indignation twelve years should be the legal mini- will bear. Mrs. Nancy Monelle Man. mum of marriageable age. A corre- sell, M.A., M.D., and her associate spondent some while since thus de- lady doctors deserve unstinted com- scribed for us a specimen of this popu- mendation for the moral courage, which lar resistance : led them to the distasteful task of mak- "On Sunday, March 15th, a mass.meeting known to the Indian Government, ing of over 80,000 Hindus was held at that which they could testify to, as in- Kali Ghat-one of the Calcutta suburbs stances of such debasement as makes –to pray to the Goddess Kali and seone desire to find refuge in some theory cure her aid against the pending Bill of demoniacal possession, as a cover for raising the marriageable age of Indian lustful cruelty which passes comprehen- girls from 10 to 12 years. Two hundred native priests had been engaged for the occasion, and were observed preaching so that all unea.siness may cease, Her furiously in various directions among name is Nectar. Drink it, and your the crowds. Processions were formed hearts shall be cool, all your grief shall and marched up to Kali's shrine, shout. cease, desires be fulfilled, and all dan. ing as they went along, 'Hari bole!' ger averted. That is why we all, with 'Save us, Kali, from all interference hands uplifted say, save us, oh! kindly with our religion! ' Some of the more mother. Keep us at thy feet, oh! fanatical had come up from Calcutta on mother of the universe. Who else is their hands and knees; others had there but thee to protect that priceless measured the entire distance by pros. treasure, our national religion, which trating themselves continuously and we are about to lose by the King's mancrawling on their stomachs. A strong date. Help us, oh ! goddess, and for thy body of police kept order; there was help we are taking thy name to.dllY. much subdued excitement. One fanatic To ruin us the cruel law is about to he placed his head on the altar at which passed_ Stop this, oh ! mother, and let many hundreds of lambs and goats had us be happy, who are rich in religion, been sacrificed to Kali, and demanded by singing thy name. When Srimunto the officiating priest to sever his head, was in danger, thou didst take him up as 'he would die for his country.' in thy lap. Thou didst give protection The priest declined, and the man, ris· to Kalkatu at thy feet, source of all good. ing up, was heard to say that the' law We are thy children too; why shall we unfortunately prevented his setting suffer then, oh ! mother Kali P" them all a good example.' While the bulk of the crowd was composed of We are not presenting all this ail news. ignorant persons, there were lots of lawyers, pleaders, merchants, bankers, lt will,not be such to a great number of schoolmasters, and other heads of the people. Poor India !" our readers, yet to others it will be more We had from several sources accounts or less so. We present it as a conten.

of the 80ngs composed for and sung on tion. We want to thrust home the the occasion by theatrical companies. whole facts on that not insignifica;:;t The Statesman gave a rough translation company of excellent people who can see no difference between ., our heathen of one of these, as follows: at home" and the heathen society of a .. FOR THE PROTECTION OF RELIGION. great people; a patient, ingenious, in. .. Sankirtan of Kali at Kalighat. dustrious, intellectual, and in many reo .. In great distresR at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. spects not an unlovely people, who have Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, oh ! mother, queen of the universe. been systematically debased and im- What to say? We are about to be undone, mother, by the words of some out- bruted through the most sacred avenues castes. Intending to do an act of kind. ness, the Government is destroying our to the human soul; and who, we may even religion. Our hearts shudder through fear. Oh! goddess, save us from this believe, are sincere when they say, that great danger into which we have fallen. We, sons of Hindu families, who have the removal of child-marriage will result hitherto forgotten thee, are now crying to thee for help, as your children, and in a more debasing condition of society pray take us up in thy lap. Protect the modesty of our domestic maidens, thou than has been depicted, or rather hintwho savest people from shame. Kings make laws to make their subjects happy, ed at by the petitioners above quoted, but this law will oppress the poor and helpless. Make this clear to Govern. and by thousands of others who know ment, and say, , Don't make this law.' FOl"give us, oh ! goddess. Make Govern- of similar brutality and bestial outrage ment to understand a.nd to put an eml to all this confusion and disOl·der." under cover of marriage rights. Take " • Sankirtan' sung by the Burra Bazar them at their own rating, and what Sadharan Rori SaMa. must be the sentiment. what are the re- .. Let U8 all to-day sing hymns to g()odess Kali. Let U8 sing in her name, straints on society of the religions they cling to, if there is a worse state, .. a lower depth" imaginable, in conse- quence of shifting the protection of law for girl wifehood from ton to twelve years? It is an open confession that reo ligion, as they understand it has fur- nished no moral restraint against lust, against debauchery, against lechery and .cruelty. And the worst of it all is that those who know them best do not esti- beginning with Alexander III., the Czar mate the moral power of their so-called of Russia, and so on down to Bulgaria religions any higher than they do them- and Greece, to obtain at an early date selves. an international, conference "to con· sider the condition of the Israelites and It is in our heart to make another their claim to Palestine as their ancient plea, and that for sympathy and more home," etc. [J. T. G.] prayer for those sensitive and saintly souls who have to go down into such a Dr. Hamlin said: "The Christian moral maelstrom for years, to try to re- benevolence of this petition is beyond lieve this moral (or rather immoral) con- criticism. The sufferings of the Jews in dition, and, if pity can go farther, then Russia and other parts of Europe defor those parents who for the love of mand the sympathy as they excite the their Divine Lord have to try to rear horror and detestation of all Christians their children in the midst of such un- the world over. But it would be well measured and unmitigated miasma of for the petitiollers to consider the folimmorality. And yet why our cry for lowing points: pity? They seek none of it. All they are asking 01. the Christians of the "1. Have not the Jews forfeited all homeland is help to stay there and to do rightful claim to Palestine? They were the Christly work they have undertaken given over to the Romans because they -and in which they are succeeding– were rebels against Jehovah and His even if it be only to lie down as these anointed. noble lady-doctors at the foot of the throne of power, and cry for relief for " 2. The right of property has limitathe heathen even against themselves; or tions of time and circumstances. After to create a sentiment, as all missionaries eighteen centuries of dispossession and have been aiding to do, which will en- foreign residence no claim can be alable the political powers who care to do lowed in earthly courts. so, to protect young maidens from brutal marital relations till they are at least "3. The people that now inhabit Paltwelve (!) years of age. estine are the rightful owners of the soil. Their ancestors had held it for many Dr, Cyrus Hamlin on Restoring Pales- centuries before the Mayflower cast its tine to the Jews. anchor on 'the wild New England shore.' What would the President pro· The symposium at the Annual Meet- pose to Europe to do with them? They ing of the International Missionary are Arabs, Turks, Greeks, Armenians, Union on the several points of special Syrians, and of some ten or twel ve interest in the Jewish discussions of the other nationalities. Destroy them? times, which was conducted by Dr. Drive them out? Whither? Kellogg, of Toronto, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, and Mr. William E. Blackstone, Super- "4. The Jews are not agriculturists. intendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- They generally hate the employment, sion, was one of great interest and abil- and the colonies established there have ity. We had hoped to be able to give a still to be aided. synopsis of the subject by each speaker prepared by themselves. We are fortu- " 5. The Jews have shown no general nate in having the points of Dr. Ham- desire to return to Palestine. The few lin's paper thus kindly furnished by who have gone have been induced to go him for our use. by offer of aid.

The paper was occasioned by a peti- " There is a small number who fancy tion numerously signed to " The Presi- that Jerusalem is to be rebuilt, the tem. dent and Mr. Blaine" to use their influ- pIe restored, the altar of sacrifice rekin. ence with the governments of Europe, dIed, the Jewish state exalted above all nations, and its enemies destroyed. But this is to be done by Almighty power, and the President and Mr. Blaine would cut a small figure by their interference. "6. • The Sacred Places' and other Government provoke such a humiliation possessions of the Oriental and Latin before all Europe? The explanations churches will be an awkward thing to which would be made would go for nothmanage in the 'return.' They would ing. The worst construction possible be an offence to the Jew; but for a Jew would be put upon every fact. So long to touch them would fire tJ:.e heart of the as our Government, especially our Sen_ Latin and the Greek churches to a white ate and House of Representatives, are heat. under the control of saloons and saloon- iets, so long as alcohol is king, we had "7. But, above all, the petitioners better not champion any cause of humanwould plunge the President right into ity in Europe. the middle of the Oriental Question. This was expanded to considerable " The one insuperable obstacle to any length, and the impossibility of our in- general return of the Jews to Palestine terference made very clear. is the Jews themselves. An awful cloud is over the land. 'His blood be upon ., 8. Is it probable that Europe would us and upon our children.' It must be be pleased with such a movement on the purified of Christianity before the Israelpart of our Government? 'rhe powers ite can look upon it but with abhorhave generally accepted the Monroe Doc- rence. As mendicants, as 'assisted trine. But that forbids our appearing emigranti '-always a worthless set-or in their affairs just as much as it ex- escaping from the inhumanity and savcludes them from ours. agery of Russia, a few tens of thousands may return. But they will be a sorry ,. 9. As precedents sanctioning the lot, and will ' suck the milk of the genreturn of the Jews to Palestine under tiles' for a living. European dictation, the example of Bulgaria, Servia, Montenegro, etc., under " , When the veil shall be taken away,' the dictation of the Berlin Congress, is and they shall become the glad and renot well taken. By the Berlin Congress joicing disciples of Jesus of Nazareth, autonomy was conferred to a greater or their own Messiah, and when they shall less extent upon those peoples in their see in Him the glorious fulfilment of ancestral homes. No man was deprived all their prophecies, there may spring of an acre of land. If Moslems wished up in many hearts a new love for Jeruto emigrate, as many foolishly did, they salem. Their flowing thither at their were allowed their own time and way of own expense would be a spontaneous doing it. In the • return' one people is and natural immigration that would acto be driven out and another brought in. commodate itself to circumstances. If It would be a very bloody and expensive only two or three millions should return affair all round, and the driven out and in this way they would soon possess the the brought in would alike perish. land, and there would be no question of oppression or of protection. Then all "10. Is our country specially fitted nations would hail their return, and the by her history for this proposed media- Church of Christ would see in it the tion? The outrages that have been dawn of the millennial day." committed in the United States upon the colored people in the Southern States, The Need of Speoial Preparation for Forand upon the Indians and the Chinese, eign Servioe. the murders, the expulsions from their native soil. the destruction of property, REV. A.. P. HAPPER, D.D., CANTON, CHINA. the slaughter of men, women, and children, the fiendish mobs, the rapes, the The General Missionary Conference thefts by Government agents, the' Cen- of China. in May, 1890, sent forth the tury of Dishonor' would all be brought call for 1000 missionaries for China up against us, and would make the persecution of the Jews in Russia appear in comparison a slight affair. Should our within five years. Within ten months he was a layman and an engineer, had after the issue of that appeal 127 mis- no special preparation to be a missionsionaries had arrived in China for one ary; and as he was so successful and mission, working in China, and 50 have uSPful as a missionary, it is supposed he arrived for all other societies. The is a proof that no special preparation is statement has been made in the news- necessary in order to be useful. The papers that when this appeal was pub- facts, on the contrary, in regard to Mr. lished in Australia, hundreds of young Mackay, are just the opposite of what is people offered themselves for this ser- supposed in regard to him. He had vice. The statement is also published very special preparation and experience in that the number of names given in to Christian work before he went abroad, the secretaries of the volunteer move- which led those who were acquainted ment in America is over 6000 ; and that with him to give the very highest testimore than 300 of those who had given monials of his preparation and qualifica. in their names have gone to foreign tion to be a missionary to teach and lands. preach the Gospel, in addition to being a capable engineer. Mr. Mackay had All the friends of missions will rejoice been brought up in his father's house, in these evidences of an extendinj:( in- who is an eminent Presbyterian ministerest in the cause of missions to hea- ter in Scotland, with special care and then lands among the young members under his own instruction. He had the of Christian churches in the home lands. best advantages of education in mathe- matics, the classics, and applied sci- But while rejoicing in this extending ences in the high schools and universiinterest in missions to the non-Christian ties of Scotland. He engaged in Chrislands, and in the increasing numbers of tian work in the original ragged schools those who are offering to go, I wish to of Rev. Dr. Guthrie and the Sabbathdirect attention to the great importance school of Rev. Dr. Horatius Bonar, in of thorough preparation for the work by Edinburgh. These educational and rethose who are sent abroad as missiona- ligious advantages were enlarged and ries. There is great danger that in the extended by a two years' residence and warmth of Christian sympathy for the practice in Germany, where he acquired perishing, and on account of the consid. a knowledge of the German language. eration that the people in heathen lands When he was appointed to go to Africa are ignorant, many will think that no he improved every hour of his time be_ special preparation is needed by those tween the time of his appointment and who go to teach them. It is evident his departure in getting some knowledge that many think that personal piety of different practical arts from compeand love to the Saviour and to the soulll tent professors and teachers, as those of of men are the only essential requisites for photography, printing cotton, and glass those who go as missionaries. This is manufacture, and the details of teacha very great mistake, and it is one which ing and training teachers. So that the will bring great injury to the cause of pre-eminent success and usefulness of Christian missions unless measures are Mr. :Mackay during the fourteen years taken to prevent its being carried into of his labors in Africa. which led Mr. practice. H. M. Stanley to speak of him as second to Livingstone, were the proper result I would call attention to the words of and outcome of the thorough and manithe lamented Mackay of Uganda, in his fold preparation which he had made last appeal for twenty men to come to during his youth and early manhood. Africa. His words are these: "You When, therefore, he speaks to the " sons sons of England, here is a field for your of England" and asks them" to bring energies. Bring with you your highest their highest education and greatest taleducation and your gre.atest talents; you will find scope for the exercise of them all. ' , Many suppose that Mr. Mackay, because ents, and assures them "they would widely ramified service as was necessary find scope for the exercise of them all, he in the details of government over such was only asserting what he knew to be numerous population, we must inquh-e a fact in his own experience. He only how these able and qualified men were asks for what all experience has proved obtained. They did not come by haphazt,o be necessary to success-viz., com- ard. The East India Company were petent natural gifts, with the necessary wise in their generation in some things. acquired knowledge and training. He The covenanted civil servants were aphimself is one of the most illustrious pointed under the system of open comexamples of the truth of this statement. petition. Thus the picked youth of the land are selected. The company estab- As the missionary work enlarges and lished a special college for their instrucexpands, the necessity that properly tion. Their college at Haileybury, in qualified men be serlt forth is more and Hertfordshire, had the ablest professors more emphasized. It should be spe- in the country in their several departcially urged upon all concerned in send- ments. The 'names of Henry Melvill, ing forth missionaries that they also James A. Jeremie, Richard Jones, Wilhave special care as to the quality of liam Empson, H. H. Wilson, Monier those they send forth. A few able and Williams, and Major J. W. J. Ouseley are well_qualified men will, with God's found among those of the professors. blessing, accomplish more than treble Selected young men from Rugby, Eton, the number of feeble and insufficiently and other distinguished schools and the qualified men. In confirmation of this, universities went there for two years' let all study the apostolic history. Paul, special instruction in the languages, the apostle of the gentiles, was a man of laws, customs, administration, etc., of great talents; he had the advantage of India, by these specially qualified teachthe best education at the celebrated ers. Is it any matter of wonder or suruniversity at Tarsus, and of the best prise that with such means such able Jewish masters in Jerusalem. He has and competent men were provided for left his impress on Christianity greater every department of the service, and in than that of the whole of the other numbers adequate to the needs of the apostles. two hundred millions of people? Is it strange that such men as Lord John There are two results of human efforts Lawrence, Sir Henry Lawrence, Sir Wiland labors that are marvels in their sev- liam Muir, Lieutenant-Governor James eral ways. One of them is the estab- Thomason, Edward Thornton, Sir Roblishment of the British rule in India, ert Montgomery, Donald Macleod, and the administration of the govern- George Edmonstone, Sir Bartle Frere, ment over such a numerous population and many others, literally too numerous to with such success. The other is the mention, were raised up to meet every German war against France in 1870. emergency, and to illustrate the energy But their wonderful results have not and efficiency of the Anglo-Saxon race? come by chance nor without the use of The training, the capability of the the appropriate means. As we study men, and the opportunity have produced the history of the establishment of Brit- such an administration of the Governish rule in India, the names of many dis- ment as has not been seen before in the tinguished names come in review be- history of the world. fore us. In the review of these names the conviction is forced upon us that the Europe was astonished at the results leaders in the successive decades of of the German War of 1870. But when this work were the picked men of the the facts are known, those results were public life of Great Britain. But if we the natural and sure results of the antewould fully understand how it was that cedent training of the officers of the Gerthere were a sufficient number of young man army. These officers had been men for every department of such a trained in the work to be done. Every Tarsus, after his conversion, was told strategic point in the French territory by Ananias of Damascus that " he was had been examined and marked out; a chosen vessel to bear the name of every difficulty and impediment had Jesus among the gentiles,' , he wpnt into been made known; the nature and char- Arabia to commune with the Lord; and acter of the country to be marched over it was three years before he entered fully had been mapped out; so that the lead- upon his glorious ministry. These ers of the invading armies knew what three years were the time of the special they had to do, what difficulties they preparation of the great apostle of the would meet, and, were trained to carry gentiles, though he, previous to his call, out the campaign as they had been in- had the benefit of the instruction in the structed ; and the proper and expected Roman university at Tarsus, and of the results all followed in their natural order. most learned Jewish teachers in Jeru- These results, however, were greatly to salem. How different is the course purthe astonishment of those who knew not sued in these latter days in sending of the thorough preparation which ,had forth many to the laborious and rebeen made by the German officers. sponsible duties of the Christian mis- sionary without any preparation or In the history of the world no such training! wonderful enterprise has been planned as that which has been committed to With the diffusion of Western knowlthe Christian Church-i.e., to convert edge and science, and of the agnostic this world to Christ, to extend this and infidel views of Western sceptics glorious Gospel of the blessed God till among the peoples of India, China, and the kingdoms of this world have become Japan, the importance and necessity of the kingdoms of the Lord and His the missionaries being more thoroughly Christ. prepared are strongly increased. They have now to meet not only the difficul- For its accomplishment it presupposes ties and hindrances of the native idolathe Divine aid of the great Captain of tries and errors, but also, in many cases, our salvation. When He gave the com- the objections and scoffs of Western inmission" to preach the Gospel to every fidels and atheists. Those who go forth creature," He prefaced it with the so readily without any really careful glorious assurance" all power is given preparation show how imperfect is their unto Me in heaven and in earth; go ye, conception of the work to be done, and therefore, and teach all nations, baptiz- give evidence of their own want of ing them in the name of the Father, and qualification and preparation to perof the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; and form it. lo! I am with you alway unto the end of the world." But the presence and It becomes the missionary societies power of our gracious Lord does not do and the committees having in charge the away with the necessity of providing examination and reception of candiand using the necessary and appropriate dates for missionary appointment to be instrumentality. The Saviour Himself especially careful in the reception of all spent three years in instructing His applicants, and to seek those of high apostles before He sent them forth on and suitable qualification and adequate their high mission. When the disciples preparation for the great and laborious filled the place of Judas, who had fallen calling. from that ministry, they placed in nomination two of "these men who A Word About the Student Volunteers. have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among usu_ In the minds of a great many people so careful were they to secure one who there is a marked incongruity between was thoroughly instructed and prepared the statement of the Student Volunteer for the solemn vocation. When Saul of Movement that some six thousand per- sons are enrolled by themselves as pledged from foreign service, and the to us all the more important that they unmet demand of so many societies for gat thoroughly prepared, because from men and women. All oC the societies them must come so much that certainly are not without candidates enough to cannot be looked for from the large supply their needs, but some say they number of persons who are nowencourare in vain calling for missionaries. aged to enter foreign service with very meagre intellectual furnishing. We do Several things ought to be borne in not enter upon the discussion to what mind. For instance, a great proportion extent unlettered and inexperienced, of this volunteer corps are not yet and. perhaps, even, untried persons through their collegiate and seminary should be encouraged to go abroad. studies. Certainly there is little dis· There is some difference of opinion on position on the part of experienced ad· that subject. There may be uses for a ministrators of missions to rush men greater number of men than mill be and women into the field with partial found ready trained or than the institupreparation, if they can remain to com· tions can furnish. Of that we are not plete their studies. Dr. Happer raises writing. But facts patent justify us in a note of warning on this sllbject in the raising the question as to tho pressure article we now present from his pen. that should be put on these in the He is entitled to speak on this subject. schools to hurry into the service. The He was of the original first company of Scandinavians have been rallied of late Presbyterian missionaries sent to China, both in Norway and Sweden and in and that was as long ago as 1844. It America by an earnest and probably WaB ten years from the time he formed well· meaning brother, to offer for the the purpose, God willing, to be a mis. foreign service. Some fifty or more sionary till he went abroad. During his have been recruited from Brooklyn, New college course his reading was connect· York, lind Chicago, and over a hundred ed with his purpose, and all his plans fmm Scandinavians in various quarters were subordinated to it. And yet, firm· of the world have gone to China alone, ly holding his purpose, he taught four and mainly are connected with a single years after graduation, then spent four mission- the churches at their startingyears in professional studies-medicirie place, we are informed, pledging them and theology-for the work, and in the fifty cents a day for their support, all of study of the history, geography, phi. course being unmarried. We are not losophy, and other features of China; prepared to say whether there is here a and medicine, teaching, and preaching movement which demands special guidhave been the lines on which he has ance by those experienced in missions, done such grand work these forty.seven but we do think that this emphasizes the years in that great empire. We could need of thorough preparation on the furnish instances enough to fill many part of the recruits which are to come page·s to show the great work accom- from these volunteer stUdents, and that plished by men and women who have the churches should not demand that developed a sturdy purpose through great numbers of them hasten away just similar years of steady subordination of now, but should rather advise their cauall aims to the one work of preparation tious preparation for wise leadership for a great life service. It is from this than press them too speedily into the corps of trained men and women repre- great responsibilities which await them. sented by the student volunteers that We say all this in the face of the fact we are to look for persistent patient that China calls for 1000 missionaries in leaders. Hence we suggest that too five years, and that they are not forthmuch pressure be not put on these coming in proportionate numbers. It pledged persons in our schools of learn- is true that some 175 have gone to China ing to hllsten unduly to the great fields since the appeal was iBllued, but of these which call so loudly for them. It seems 125 have gone to the Inlanu Mission, way to advertise so indiscriminately the leaving only about 50 among all the fact that 6000 persons are" waiting to other societies; and that would scarce· be sent," and much else of like phrase ly more than keep up the numerical that is not in accordance with the standard as it was. But let us not be facts. The great bulk of them are not disappointed if many of these student ret>dy to go ; but the fact that God has volunteers never go abroad. We are moved to create 80 missionary interest in quite confident that a very large propor- the hearts and minds of so many young tion of those enrolled by the excellent persons among those pursning their brethren who have charge of this stu- studies deserves very thoughtful and dent movement will never reach the prayerful consideration and devout field. They are not in position to form thanksgiving as well, while the" pledge"

a final judgment now in their school- should be made the" outward sign of days, and there has been no concurrent an inward grace" rather than an oath, judgment solicited from any boards or which it is not.-J. T. G.

churches as to the adaptation of these persons severally. Then they may be Men Needed in North Ohina. adapted to work which may not at the time when they offer themselves need Rev. C. A. Stanley writes to us from reinforcement, or the speciu.l church to Tientsin, North China: which they belong may not want men, "Our annual meeting has recently and they may not care to leave their de- been held here. At all our seven sta- nominational relations even if some tions there has been progress. Over other board would be willing to take 200 have been added to our churches those not of their own part of the fold. It during the last mission year in full will thus happen that a number of those membership. But our working force, honestly intending to be faithful to their both foreign and native, is not equal to pledge may not find the way open to the work in hand; and on all sides them. Then some of them will be there are doors of opportunity wide adapted to the demands of their own open, into which it is impossible for us societies at a time when the funds of to enter. There are several scores of the societies will not enable them to vlllages around Tientsin, in very few of send them. There are many good and which the Gospel has ever been able persons found in the churches be- preached, which, through the distribu- sides those just out of school, and some tion of relief to the sufferers from last volunteers may not be called by the so- year's flood during the winter, are cieties because such other persons are peculiarly prepared to listen to the at their command equally or better pre- Gospel message. Raving been appoint.

pared or more suitable. Thus from a ed to direct this distribution, and the great variety of causes there may be a work having been mainly done by mis.

great disparity between the total num- sionaries, it has associated itself in the ber of volunteers and the part who reach minds of the people with missionary the field. Thus not all the demand for operations. Thus they are ready to reo foreign service will be met from these ceive us and listen to our message.

ranks. Let this grand impulse of the Books were left in these villages when young people have time to find its provi. relief was given, and were there labor.

dential meaning and method. We see ers, native or foreign, to go and work many points at which these very capa- amc.ng them in the Master's name, I ble and devout young people of the Stu- have no doubt but that many would be dent Movement need wise guidance; brought to a knowledge of the truth. I but there is also need for wise conduct hope to be able, with my small force of on the part of the churches in relation workers, to do something in the fall and to them. It is, perhaps, not the best winter; but triple the force at my command would scarcely reach this imme- reache'! you of the riots of Wuhu and {liate need, not to speak of what is and Nanking. The animosity of the rioters would open beyond from this. Relief seemed to be directed chiefly against the was given in about 70 viJIages to about Roman Catholics. Demand was made 70,000 persons-not the entire popula- for the release of the children of the Lion by any means-the most distant Roman Catholic orphanage. At Wuhu one being some 12 miles. The city and all foreigners fled for their lives, and suburbs contain 600,000 souls. Similar their buildings were looted and prop- opportunities are present at all our sta- erty stolen or destroyed. At Nanking tions and with all the missionary socie- the Methodist property was looted and ties laboring in North China. And now destroyed, as well as that belonging to and again a devoted laborer is called to the Roman Catholics. No lives were his reward, largely because of overwork, lost. There seems to be general un- because the churches have not met the easiness all up the Yangtsi River. I demand, and he has had to attempt more judge the excitement to be largely politi- than he could do, and succumbed to the cal, aimed against the authorities and strain. The L. M. S. has just lost such rulers, and intended to make them un- a man in Mr. Gilmour, down from Mon- popular and to secure their removal. golia to attend tb e annual meeting of his It seems to have been instigated by society held here. He was sick twel ve some' secret society' men and literati, days, and had not physical strength to which abound in great numbers in the rally when the crisis came. And there Yangtsi Valley. They would like to stir is no one on the ground who can take up a rebellion if possible. Several of up his work, even at the expense of the rioters have been beheaded, and the some other phwe and work. This is local authorities have already begun to not a lone case-they are many." rebuild the premises, and will make restitution for damage done. We have The Riots in Ohina. no fear of trouble here; and yet I do not know that any place in China was We have long known that the great regarded as more secure for foreigners Chinese Empire had a dispensation of than Nanking. It was a great surprise " politics," as well as occidental nations, to have this outbreak there." and not unlike our own. They have the " ins" and the" outs,' , and it has been But it will go hard with the anti·forplain for a few years past that the eIgn party if they cannot find a better " outs" would make all the capital pos- way to manage their internal politics sible against the administration on their than by the murder of such missionaries conduct toward foreigners. The pres- as Mr. Argent, a lay missionary of the ent " Government," as they would say Joyful News Mission, for whose death in Europe-that is, the present prime there is no doubt the" secret societies" minister and his party-are strongly in are responsible. Those societies are not favor of advancement along Western good instruments for anti-administra- tion politicians in China, as they are as little controllable by the Celestial em· peror as the Mafia are by King Hum- bert. But the martyrdom of missiona- ries will only the more show the Church the way to the thorough evangelization of that great people.-J. T. G.

lines; but there are eminent and able statesmen who lead the anti-foreign feel- -We received some suggestions from ing. They may stir up the people even India some while since which indicated to a gigantic rebellion against General that Pundita Ramabai was restricted Li and his party. From private but very responsible sources our advices con- in even the mild religious teaching she firm the general statements as to the thought wise to introduce into the outbreaks in China. One correspondent school at Poona by representatives of writes from Foochow under date of June the American administrators of the 9th: funds raised for her use. We hope there is no ground for this thought. "You will have heard before this Ramabai knows how far to go to keep faith with the people of her own nation in the matter of religious neutrality; and nobody supposed that she would school, it is not fair to ask them to do receive any direction from American more now while it is so hard for them to management in simple and fundamental carryon the schools under their own religious matters. If she finds her way control. to have prayers or the reading of the Bible in her school, and can carry it -Miss Adaline D. M. H. Kelsey, with her Hindu constituency, surely no M.D., of Yokohama, writes to us as fol- Christian (?) hand would obstruct her. lows: If such should be the case, her American society would soon have no funds "It has been thought that the need to administer, and her executive com· of missionary physicians is not so urgent mittee would become executors of the in Japan as it is in other non-Christian school. Weare glad to see that the lands. This opinion is so widespread Harvest Field, the Wesleyan missionary it would be well to have it understood magazine for India, one of the ablest of in what respect the statement is true, our exchanges, .gives in a late issue the and in what other respect it is not true. chief place to some interesting articles on the wives and widows of India, in- " There is a medical department concluding a visit to Pundita Ramabai's nected with the Imperial University Home at Poona by the Rev. D. A. in Tokyo where advanced medical in. Rees ; and the history of the widow re- struction is given; an M.D. qualified to marriage movement in Bombay. With make a diagnosis and write a medical regard to the results of Pundita Rama- prescription can be found in every large bai's work we just quote one paragraph from the story of the interview. On city of the empire. being asked, "Are you satisfied with " It is also a fact that the Imperial the results so far?"' the Pundita replied, " I should have rejoiced to see larger University and normal schools of Japan results, but considering the difficulties, send out highly educated men and wom· I feel I have much cause for thankful- en capable to teach. Why, then, do we ness. Take that one fact-out of these send missionaries there to erect costly thirty widows I have the assurance from buildings and organize schools toleducate their own lips thai, their coming here has the children? Is it because we want to 8aved nearly TWENTY of them from SUICIDE, give them a secular education? If that STARVATION, OR A LIFE OF SHAME. This is our chief object, many givers to the fact alone is an abundant reward for all cause have been decei ved. But that has our toil and expense."-J. T. G. not been our avowed object. Our real aim and chief desire has been to get hold -Miss Susan A. Searle says of the of the people to influence and lead them American Board Girls' Boarding School to Christ by exemplifying His love to at Kobe, Japan: them in our own lives of self-denying labors of love for them. And do we send " During the last year and a half there physicians merely to heal the sick? Is have been urgent calls from the Japan- not the higher objQct the real answer ese themselves for such lengthening and here also? If there is not so much broadening of the courses of study in medical work to be done as in China and the school as shall make it, in fact, a India, more time and strength can be college. Having come at a time when given to the higher work of teaching the Japanese were especially impatient Christ's love and mission to souls that of anything like foreign control in are starving for the Bread of Life. To church or school matters. the request do this work the M.D. must of necessity seemed significant of their confidence be a real missionary as well as a physi. in the management of the Board. To ciano There is plenty of this combined accede to this request, and at the same work to do in Japan. 'fhe number of time carry out long-cherished plans for Christians among the Japanese physi. the school, it is necessary to have, for cians is so small that, in an extensive buildings and other equipments, a much acquaintance with them throughout the larger sum of money than the annual empire, only four are known to be appropriation from the Board. The Christians. Two of the four are women, Japanese Christians are supporting educated in mission schools, and studied nobly several Christian schools, which are becoming to a greater extent every mAdicine in America. These two are year feeders of the Kobe school. They doing a good work for their countryare already heavily burdened; and women in making greater revelations to though in past years they have given them than they themselves can at. pres. generously toward buildings for the ent know. There is such a difference between working for money or fame and working for love.

"There are two Japanese girls now in this country fitting themselves to return as Christian healers. More are needed,"

'EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Student's Summer School a.t North· all about $5000 and upward raised for field. Bishop Thoburn's missions in two years.

The sixth of these remarkable gather. The movement was quite spontaneous ings has been held. They began in and, of course, quite free from all con- June. 1886, at Mount Hermon, and this, siderations of denominationalism. Not which was held from June 27th to July a few have found fault because for two 8th, was regarded by many as exceeding successive years the missions of the in interest as well as numbers any Methodist Church in India have had so preceding convention. About five liberal a support, while the boards of the hundred students were enrolled. Mr. Baptist, Congregational, and Presby- Moody, of course, presided, as he is the terian churches are struggling to keep main attraction, and daily services were out of debt. But the simple fact is, held, at whioh Bible studies were con- there was little or no thought of the fact ducted and addresses of various sorts that Bishop Thoburn is a Methodist occupied attention. The main purpose bishop. His plan struck the conference of these conferences is known to be the as apostolic and feasible and as accom- consecration of these young men to lives plishing more for the money than any of higher service. The controlling other that has been proposed, and the thought in Mr. Moody's mindwas a bap- response was very hearty and im- tism of the Holy Spirit. Much time was pulsively generous: perhaps it erred ( given to missionary meetings. "Round on the side of catholicity and generos· Top" has already come to be, like the ity. There may be a doubt whether it " Hay Stack" at Williamstown, connect. is expedient in a conference composed ed inseparably with missionary consecra· of all evangelical denominations to take, tion. Here, at twilight every evening, especially for two successive years, an the young men meet to consider the offering so large as this for the mission question of individual obligation to the work of anyone church. It is liable to world·wide field. Here the call for new be misunder,;tood and to occasion hos- volunteers was daily sounded, and the tile criticism. Bishop Thoburn's meth- claims of a dying world were weighed. ods have not the entire support even of We doubt not thatfrom that sacred spot his own Methodist brethren. No little many young men will date the begin- doubt has been expressed in our own ning of a new era in their lives. hearing as to the thoroughness and per- The missionary fires burned brightly manence of the work, and the expediency in more than one general meeting. Last of hiring such laborers, even at so low year Bishop J. M. Thoburn, of India, a cost. But the action taken was in told of his work and of the plan he is both years a simple outburst of genuine pursuing of employing native evange- missionary enthusiasm, and there was a lists, at an average cost of $30 a year, to noble impetuosity and liberality about proclaim among their fellow-country- it, peculiar to young men. It is not men the good tidings. The scheme im. open to the same criticism as a deliber- pressed the audience as so simple, eco- ate and previously planned course of nomical, and sensible that on the spot, action.

by Mr. Moody's enthusiastic leadership, This gathering was representative.

the pledges were made for support of It contained young men from all quar.

100 such evangelists. This year a re- ters. Not only were Great Britain, port was, made of the work done by Canada, the United States, represented, these hundred workers during the year, but China, Japan, Australia, Persia, and at once enough more was pledged Scandinavia, Germany, France, etc.

to support seventy-five such evangelists Indeed, it may be doubted whether for the current year. This will mnke in 'in any similar IIssembly so many various peoples and tongues have ever been "Our Oonntry." represented by Christian disciples. A new edition of Dr. Josiah Strong'8 They were like the Pentecostal assembly remarkable book is issued by our very " from every nation under he_en, " and enterprising friends, the Baker & Taylor every man might hear "in his own Co., 742 Broadway, New York. The tongue tho wonderful works of God." new edition, revised so as to embrace Too great care cannot be taken by the latest information of the census of those who have these gatherings in 1890, is greatly increased in value; and charge as to those who, on such a plat- the little book, already the most helpful form, present the truth. We feel con- contribution to home mission litera- strained emphatically to dissent from ture ever given to the American public, some teaching which we have heard, or has doubled its practical worth as a book known to be allowed, in such gatherings. of reference.

There is a special tendency in these Of this work of Dr. Strong we can days to depreciate the importance of say nothing too laudatory. It is muUum sound doctrine. Christianity is em- in parvo. But fifteen chapters long, con- phasized as a life, and often the doctrinal tained in 267 pages duodecimo, and side is treated as of little consequence. about 100,000 words, there is an amount H has been free. uently said that if one of information and inspiration which accepts Christ as his personal Saviour many ordinary volumes would not BUp- it matters little what he believes or ply. The words are picked and packed; doubts; that the creed is of small the illustrations are forcible and sim- moment if the heart is anchored to pie; the statements are lucid and Christ. Such teaching is perilous, es- vivid; the argument is terse and telling.

pecially before young men. Paul says, It is plain that the book is the product of 0' Hold fast the form of sound words with all time previous. It took many years faith and love which is in Christ Jesus." to prepare the hand and brain of its dis- There is no power in error to develop a tinguished author to give such a prod- beautiful life, and if there is any beauty uct to the public. And all this can in the life of a sceptic it is in spite of be had for 30 cents in paper and 60 his error, and in consequence of the cents in cloth! It has made a sensa- truth, mixed with error. Christianity is tion like" Uncle 'fum's Cabin."

both doctrine and deportment, belief and life. It is quite too fashionable in these Dr. George Smith, the missionary days to apologize for loose notions of biographer, who is also Foreign Secre- inspiration, atonement, the divinity of tary of the Missionary Board of the Christ, the work of the Spirit, and a Free Church of Scotland, writes from future state of reward and punishment, Edinburgh, June 3d, 1891 : on the ground that if one is sincere it My DEAR DR. PIERSON: Should I live matters little what he believes We to write Henry Martin, an even more protest in the name of all that is good important life has got to be writtenthat the highest Christian life, and es- that of Charles Grant, who inspired pecially the largest service in saving Wilberforce and Carey, and was himself souls, is inseparably connected with led to Christ by Schwartz. His grand- doctrinal soundness. A missionary son, the present Sir Charles Grant, has must believe the truth if he is to be an the necessary papers, which are in beaueffective and successful worker for God. tiful order, for myoid friend, John We regal'd the growing laxity in doc. Marshman, had them, and died before trine, and especially the prevailing dis- he could write the book. Meanwhile, position to tolerate all forms of unsound to test the matter, I will have, in an opinion, as tending to undermine the early number of Good Words, a con- whole structure of missions, both at densed sketch of the greatest Scotsman, home and abroad. next to Duff, who ever went to lorlia. Use my name as you kindly propose, respondents the lady workers in Madrid (Mrs. Fenn), San Sebastian, Puerto Sta if it will be of any service, on your list lIIaria, Figueras, Seville (Mrs. Barosso), Pradijon and Santander, to whom their of editorial correspondents. members may apply.

Do not overtax your strength. I From Manoh, SaJijah, Sierra Leone, W. Africa, April 27th, 1891, we have the began life in India at twenty, and have following: worked hard-sometimes too hard in I have to thank you for the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, which is so free from a Bengal, so as to suffer. But work just up party spirit, so full of fervor that we who are out in the mission field cannot to the limit of strength is as healthy and but feel how little we are doing to what we ought. May the Great Head of the delightful as work even a little beyond Church enable us faithfully to battle with the heathenism of the pagan and strength is perilous, and bad economy, the easily satisfied conscience of the converts, who seem to have grasped the and truly sinful. Gladstone is a noble truth of their redemption and justifica- tion, but seem to forget they have daily example of a hard worker just up to the to overcome and grow in grace. We who have had the blessed Gospel in our limit, who has feared God and done His country for generations cannot possibly tell what these poor children have to service as no other statesman in history overcome.

has done it, I think. He is a friend of I am the only foreign representative of the Episcopal Church here. Our missions, as I know from personal in. mission is situated at the most northern point of the republic of Liberia. Our tercourse with him. My book on " A work is entirely among the heathen. The Board appropriates support for 125 Modern Apostle" has just gone to a sec- children, 85 of whom are under my es- pecial care. There are two student ond edition. Yours truly, teachers to assist. I am hoping to wel- come a teacher from Sierra Leone soon• G. SMITH. Many of our girls are growing into wom- anhood, and it is a cause for devout God may move some generous souls to thankfulness that we have been able to respond to this appeal; but the editor keep them so long under the sound of owes it to himself to say that no funds the Gospel. Twenty-eight of them are have been yet entrusted to his care for regular communicants. Of course all any such purposes: their own mending, making, washing, ironing, and domestic work is done by DEAR DR. PIERSON: Confident of your them. The little boys work in the coffee interest and sympathy in the work of farm of an afternoon, as also do the the Student Volunteer Movement for senior department or elder boys, who Foreign Missions, I am writing you to are under the superintendence of Mr. say that we are in financial straits. To Jones. He also is a son of a convert, be more definite, we are in immediate and will be ordained next Christmas. and pressing need of $1500 for current He is very ambitious to establish workexpenses. shops, where they can be taught differ· I have been thinking that you might be inclined to turn over to our use some of the funds entrusted to your care for •, foreign missionary" purposes.

Whether or not you are led to send money, I venture to ask you to join with me in prayer that the Lord will send the money for His own work. I ask you because I know you believe in prayer, and because it is laid upon my heart distinctly that I shall see this money in view.

Yours very heartily, MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, Chairman Finance Committee. June 23d, 1891.

Rev. J. E. B. Meakin desires us to add to the statistics of the work in Spain that the London Y. M. C. A. has for corent trades -it is so necessary to train we had lengthened conversations on the their muscles as well as intellect out great subject of missions.

here. He published, many years ago, a In 1858 I was under the auspices of " Missiunary Atlas," accompanied with the C. M. S., London, and remained in most valuable explanations and histori- Sierra Leone for seventeen years. cal notices. As all the letter-press was The ages of the children vary from in Danish, the circulation of the work two to eighteen years. Our little ones was necessarily limited. He hoped an give us much pleasure, but we need edition might be published in English, more help. So much has to be left un· but, for reasons mentioned by the dean, done for lack of strength and time. the idea was not carried out.

M. It. BRIERLEY. Dr. Grundemann is another most dili.

gent and laborious student of mission From Forsyth, Georgia, Mr. J. C. history. He also published an atlas of Davidson writes: great value, which, in the rapid advance "Your statistician gave' the M. E. of missions, is now necessarily some- Church, Soutb, an incorrect report what out of date.

under the head of ' Foreign Missionary It is high time that we had a work Societies,' page 476, in June number of carefully representing the mission field REVIEW. as it now is. The two gentlemen I have "I send you the statistics of that named are ready to unite in preparing church's missions : it if they can be freed from pecuniary "Missionaries: Total maleH, 142; responsibility in connection with the wives of missionaries, 39 ; totalfemales, large undertaking.

30 ; total, 211. (From Woman's Mission In my conversations with Dean Vahl it Advocate, June, 1891.) Native laborers, was quite understood that the work 262 ; other helpers, 17; members, 14,. should be in English. Both Dr. Grun- 702 ; probationers, 291 ; total, 14,993; demann and he are acquainted with that churches, 184. language.

" These figures I take from the report You will see that the dean hopes that of the Board of Missions, 1891." the missionary societies may patronize These letters, from Dr. Murray Mitch. the undertaking. I trust that the pub. ell and Dean Vahl, are of great interest. lication of his letter may bring this im- Dean Vahl's "Atlas" is the best we portant matter under the notice of the have ever seen. societies in America and Europe, and of the public generally. It will be lament- EDINBURGH, May 22, 1891. able if, when two men so admirably DEAR FRIEND : The letter I enclose is qualified for the work as Dean Vahl and from Dean (Provost) Vahl, of N. Ulster, Dr. Grundemann are prepared to under- Denmark. take it, their proposal should not meet I doubt whether any living man is with a hearty response.

better acquainted with the history and If the missionary societies should not bibliography of missions than my much- see their way to help as Dean Vahl pro- esteemed friend, Dean Yah!. Every. poses, is there no large.minded, large- thing he has written regarding missions hearted friend or friends of missions -and he has written mueh-is brimful who will render the needful aid in this of accurate and interesting information. important undertaking?

After attending the late Evangelical I hope you can kindly insert Dean Alliance Congress at Florence, to the Vahl's letter in the MIsSIONARY REVIEW, work of which he made a very valuable and so draw attention to the subject.

contribution, in which he compared the I remain, dear Dr. Pierson, Protestant missions of 1845 and 1890, Ever very faithfully yours, he dE-all paid me a visit in Nice ; and J. MURRAY MITCHELL. Dean Vahl's letter follows: to.do people, and such a book would April 18, 1891. be too dear for them.

DEAR DR. MURRAY MITCHELL: 1. AA It could be done almost in the same you know, we have sometimes spoken way in which, a year ago, we started a with one another as to getting my missionary review in I::lcandinavia. If " Missionary Atlas" translated and pub- twenty of the great missionary societies lished in English. You have asked me in Great Britain and America would give to explain myself more explicitly about £50 each toward the publication of such this matter. As you know, the Re- a work, we should havo £1000 (and, if ligious Tract Society of London had necessary, perhaps twenty smaller socie. thought thereabout, and an agreement ties would give £25 each) ; thus, I think, was made; but the matter dropped, and a very large part of the expenses could I do not like to press it forward. Some of be paid. I think it would take three or the secretaries of the missionary socie- four years of our time to make the work ties have said that all that was in my book as complete as it ought to be. But a was quite correct, but they wished that complete budget of the expenses can I had dwelt more on the work of their on a later day be produced. I find that special societies. Had I done that, the Dr. Grundemann is willing to work on book would have been twice or thrice as such a plan. large, for all other societies must have been treated in the same way. Perhaps every society could open a subscription at net price, whereby it There have also been negotiations might be possible for numbers of them about a German edition, but they have come to nothing. The book has been to get the atlas at a reduced rate. You praised by German critics like Dr. War- may use what you will of this letter, neck, Dr. Grundemann, and Rev. G. and I should be glad if this plan were Kurze, as the most complete book on settled in one'way or another. this subject found in any literature. Yours very sincerely. 2. You know that Dr. Grundemann about twenty years ago published a (Signed) J. VAHL. " Missionary Atlas," the best ever published. Now it is a little out of date, and This REVIEW would gladly assume one a new edition should be brought out. subscription of £50 sterling ($250) to But it has been impossible to find a pub- insure the succes~ of Dean Vahl's plan. lisher. Some will say there is no need of Who will join us? Let the parties resuch an atlas, as the different societies sponding send names and amounts to can each publish an atlas of its own. the editor.-A, T. P. Quite true; but it would be only, or mostly, of their own missions; to buy One of our correspondents sends the them all would be very expensive; and following" unillersal prayer of all who besides, the outlook of the whole world read aright the signs of the times" : would be wanting. (TUNE, America.) Some time ago Dr. Grundemann wrote to me, proposing that we should " God save our fellow.men, work together; he would draw the Save them from every sinmaps, and I should give the letter-press Make them thine own. in the same way as I have done it in From heaven, Thy dwelling-place, my own .. Missionary Atlas." Such a Look on our helpless race. thing would be of very great importance Save them through Jesus' gracB, for students of mission· history. But Thou Holy One. how can it be done? No publisher in Germany would care to undertake it, " 0, Thou impartial Friend, nor, perhaps, any in England or Ameri- On Thee their hopes dependca. I fear it would not pay. The stu· Thou bidd'st them come. dents of missions are generally not well- May thousands turn to Thee, Thy true disciples be, And ever dwell with Thee In Thy blest home.

" Bless all who own Thy Word, O'Thou, our only Lord, , Thy will be done.' Bid all o~r strifes to cease, Let Christian love increase, Give us Thine own sweet peace Oh, make us one. "

Yours faithfully, W. K. AZBILL, Special Agent F. C. M.S. ,Indianapolis, May27th,1891.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

JAPAN. oppressive and offensive ever since their adoption in 1858. The mihtary commander of the Japan- ese forces, when he saw the walls of the One of these exempts foreigners from fort crumbling beneath him, under the being amenable in Japanese courts. fire of Commodore Perry's guns, while Whatever offence a man from the West he paced to and fro, swore by all the may commit, he cannot be brought be- gods of Japan that he would find out fore a Japanese tribunal. He is only how it was done. The whole nation amenable in the consular courts of his presently thereafter resolved to find out own nation in Japan. The Japanese how Europe and America did everything recognized that this discriminated else. A people, whose written history against their equality among nations; reaches back in uninterrupted tale to but the foreigner urged against them the time of Nebuchadnezzar, was revolu- that they acknowledged standards of tionized in government, in commerce, offence, and "cruel and unusual punin its army and navy, in material and ishments" to which foreigners must not social science, in its very dress and be subjected. They said they must wait manners in a few months; and witbin until the Japanese civilization became a third of a century they underwent modernized in these particulars. Japan maze changes than they bad previously now comes forward to say that she has done since the time of Crcesus. The met the conditions and adjusted her result was a New Japan. Newspapers, jurisprudence and procedures so that a postal and telegraph system extending there is no longer any reason for this from end to end of the empire, and al- humiliating discrimination against her. most everything elsE! that entered into She demands the revision of this part of tbe externals of Western civilization the treaty. Many foreigners in the were adopted. great cities of Japan, however, still lire not willing to be subjected to Japanese The Christian missionary was ad- authority, and stoutly oppose this remitted as a part of this new regime. vision, and the result naturally is an The foreign schoolmaster, too, was in anti-foreign feeling among the Japandemand. Foreign literature was im- ese. ported until it flooded tbe land. But now-and suddenly in the estimation of A much more practical question than SOIDe people-aU this iii reversing. We, this of political dignity, however, is anhowever, can scarcely see it that way. other feature of the old treaty, which It rather seems to us that Japan is pro- dictates the amount of revenue that gressing straight along the same path Japan shall receive from imposts on she entered thirty-five years ago. She foreign importations. The Westernnacan recognize the standard of political tions set their own rate of customs for self-respect of the West as well as she Japanese goods entering their councan Western forms of dress ; and she tries, and then obliged Japan to take has never adopted any ideal of political what they chose to give her for their eJwellence that would lessen her inde- own products taken into her ports. And pendenue and equality among the na- this was fixed at the uniform rate of five tions. per cent. This was destructive of her national dignity in a still greater de- She was humiliated by the Western gree, and pushed her to the very verge powers and made to accept a treaty of bankruptcy. Our view is that in reagainst particulars of which she all the sisting these unjust obstructions Japan while most vigorously protested. 'l'wo did not start on any reactionary path. special features of the treaty have been way. She only still further demanded Church of Japan came to feel they must to be allowed to do as Western nations have something simpler, and concluddo. This agitation and resistance to ed that they knew how to state their Japanese demands only called the more faith for their own people much better attention to the fact that Western na· than the missionaries had done; anci tions hold to national pride and inde. hence the intensity of their resistance pendence, and developed a high spirit to any foreign aid in drawing up the of patriotism. Japan must do the preamble to the Apostles' Creed. '1'h6 same, they argue. She must love her preamble was, however, orthodox own and respect her national habits throughout; and in this respect does and life. This may be called reaction, great credit to the apprehension of the but is it not relll progress? Imitation Japanese Church of the fundamental is peculiarly active among primitive teachings of their missionaries. Some peoples. Asiatics from the Bosphorus very able missionaries think that the to the Yellow Sea are expert imitators. di"position to independent church ac- But Japan discovers that the strength tion has elements of good in it. They of the West is in its power to originate say it will shift the burden of responsiand appropriate without imitating. She bilityon to the Japanese native leaders, will do that way too. She will have and they will strengthen under it. everything now original. This may be There are some perils, doubtless. Some only a new phase of Japanese imitation, of the Japanese think they do not need and may not prove her strength. It has any more missionaries from abroad. exhibited some ridiculous instances. They feel the Japanese to be capable to One of the most curious was in the sixth develop and lead their own churches; meeting of the synod of the Japanese· but they, perhaps, never needed able Presbyterian Church, when they thought missionary guidance more than now. they must adopt an original creed ob. They have not measured the forces that jecting to all those of the other nations. are arrayed against them. Darwinism The committee nearly gave up in despair flourishes in Japan. Japanese flock to when the Apostle's Creed was objected Germany as well as to the divinity to as foreign. Finally one of their own schools of America. French Romanists, number went to his honse and drew Greek Catholics from Russia, Unitaup a creed, which being presented and rians, Universalists, infidels, and heterobjected to as foreign also, assured them odox forms of the Christian teaching of that np to a half hoUl' before its pres- every shade are present among them_ entation no foreigner had so much as They never needed the earnest prayers seen or known of it, and it was then and wise counsel, as well as financial only that they adopted it as a preamble resources of the West, more than they do at this hour. But they will have to the Apostles' Creed. It is true there strong leaders, or none, from afar.

wa!! other reason for this particular nov. IOREA. elty. The Prcsbyterians of Japan had combined that they might present fewer For four hundred years Korea was divisions of the Protestant Church to isolated from the rest of the world, exconfuse the Japanese mind. They cept as hostilities· now and again broke agreed in 1877 to the organization of the monotony. It is a small country the United Church of Christ in Japan about double the size of Ohio, with a out of the Presbyterians of America population variously estimated, but (North), the Reformed, and the United which we may put down at 12,000,000. Presbyterians of Scotland. They recog- It has a coast line of 1800 miles, though nized the symbols of the Westminster the tongue of land is only about 400 Confession of Faith. the Canons of thfl miles long; numbers among its mineral Synod of Dort, the Heidelberg and the products coal, iron, lead, tin, silver, and Shorter Catechisms, and the infant gold. It pays tribute to China and fields for trading purposes. On the Japan, but beyond that is not controlled seaboard modern missionary influences by them. Its' existing records reach flowed to Korea from Japan. The back for 3.0.0.0 years. Its trustworthy Methodists and Presbyterians began history begins about A.D. 2.0.0. In 1876 missionary work in Seoul in 1884. A the present progressive king entered great int erest was felt in this movement, into treaty relations with Japan, open- because this " hermit nation" was one ing to them three Korean ports. In of the only two countries that remained 1882 the United States made a treaty positively shut from missionary influ- with Korea, and in 1883 first sent a min· ences. Now all doors are open except ister to its court. The land is owned into Thibet. Korea may prove to open by the people, and held for them by the a pathway for Christian forces into king, and rented to the people, which Manchuria. takes the place of all other taxes. The capital, Seoul, contains about 35.0.0 MEDICAL MISSIJNS. hou~es and a population of from 15.0,.0.0.0 or 2.0.0,.0.0.0. In religion Korea has fol- Outside of Christian countries nearly lowed China and Japan from an original all disease is esteemed to be of supernature worship to the adoption of Bud- natural origin. The belief. in diseasedhism, Confucianism, and Romanism. spirits is found from the Eskimo to the Of late years there has exhibited a strong Patagonian; in Oentral, Western, East. tendency to emphasize the primitive ern, and Southern Africa; in Borneo, Australia, the Indian Archipelago, nature-worship. * among the Malagasy, and if! well· nigh world. wide, and has existed through Christianity was introduced into uncounted centuries. The treatment of Korea through some Jesuit books from disease is in consonance with the theory Peking in 1777. The first Korean con- of its origin. Even where the rude vert was baptized in 1783. The new medical notions of Greece, Egypt, and faith spread rapidly; but here, as else- Arabia have migrated, there is ever where, Jesuit political intrigue led to found the superstitious treatment of revolt against them, and sixty years of disease. Medicine and religion go topersecution followed, in which thou- gether in the thought of the non·Chrissands of Korean converts died within tian man. He is quite ready to receive this century with the names of Jesus them together from the Christian misand Mary on their lips. Other thou- sionary! "The recovery from disease sands apostatized; but some estimate is the kindliest exhibition of Divine that there are still thousands of secret power; and the Christian medical misdisciples of Christ in the land. sionary occupies a lofty vantage ground in his work." A missionary of the Netherlands Society reached Korea in 1832 and reo The results of medical missions mained one month, distributing tracts abundantly sustain these statements of and religious books. The missionaries what might be expected of them. Of of the Preshyterian Church of Ireland, the twenty stations in the region of the living in China on the borders of Korea, English Presbyterian Hospital at Swaexerted the first of the more modern tow, China, seven or eight are said to Protestant influences in Korea through owe their origin to hospital patients. Koreans that came over to their mission In the hospital of the London Mission- ary Society at Amoy it is said twelve to • Rev. J. Ross some while since gave It list in fourteen thousand towns are yearly the Chinese Recorder of over twenty gods which represented. Intelligent natives from are popnlarly worshipped in Korea; gods of the all parts of China going to Canton visit road, gods of the monntains, who protect from the hospital and dispensary there, it is tigers; gods of the rain and of war, gods of the said, as one of the great sights of the kitchen, the Virgin Mary, and Ancestral Tablets are enumerated. city. Twenty thousand patipnts a yEar, harm should befall either houses or peo· pie. SODle of whom have come hundreds of .. And so it came to pass, So grateful miles to it, are treated at this hospital, was Abdullah for services rendered by the doctor that he contrived to restrain and hundreds of them have been led by the ferocity of his men for the whole seven weeks during which the siege it to give up idol worship. All these lasted and firing was kept up. Not a missionary, not one of the five hundred institutions illustrate the power of native Christians who took refuge with medical missions to lessen the anti.for. the missionaries, was touched. Their goods and their cattle, too, were in eign feeling, to diminish the power of safety in the mission buildings. Even the five Christian villages outside the superstition, and to exhibit the un- town were, for Dr. Cochrane's sake, left unmolested. This is all the more reo selfish character of the Christian reo markable when we consider the natural disposition of the Kurd, the fanatic fnry ligion. Medical missions have opened to which he is roused by his religion-=- eminently a religion of the sword-and the way into many countries where the annoyance felt by Abdullah at the long reHistllnce of the Persians. prejudice otherwise shut out all Chris· tianity. It was so in Jeypore, India, ., I found that wherever I went in Koordistan Dr. Cochrane's fame and and in Korea. name had 8pread everywhere. I was asked aftpr his health and whether I The story is the same in every land had seen him," etc.

whither the medical mis,;ionary goes as There is a small pamphlet published to the effects in winning the people. by the Missionary Echo Publishing Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist Mission Company, Toronto, Canada, to be had of Seoul, Korea, says: by mail for six cents, entitled" Medical "Our patients, as well as stUdents, Missions: Facts and Testimonies to their come to us from all parts of the realm. The 'patients many times come with Value and Success," compiled by W. J. more faith in a cure than our diplomas will warrant us in promising or at· Wanless, M.D., which is brimful of tempting. We have thus far been per. mitted to influence hundreds of Koreans most interesting statements about medi. toward a belief and reliance in what foreigners can do and teach. and have cal missions at Canton, Amoy, Swatow, reliAved much suffering. Sometimes our simplest operations are not much Bangchow, Tientsin, Hankow, Fot. short of miracles in their eyes, and our renown and welcome are increasing shan, Chefoo, Pang.Chuang, Foochow, daily. One of Ollr first steps is to make the country glad we came, and make Hainan, and other parts of China; in them put reliance in what we can teach. This is fast being accomplished in all Mongolia, Formosa, Korea, Siam, Ara. departments … bia, Persia, Syria, Africa, Madagascar, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, author of •, Unbeaten Tracks in ,Japan" and other and other countries.

volumes about her wide wanderings over Rev. J. H. Corbett, of Shantung.

the world, in addressing an English China, says there would be a mighty audience recently, said she was an en· upheaval in China if into every district thusiast on the subject of medical mis. of the empire a Christian physician and sions. She told the well·known instance a trained preacher were sent two and of the effects of Dr. Cochrane's medical two. .. Missionaries who have some work in Persia. An English exchange knowledge of medicine may do good,"

thus reports the story as she told it, saysJ. Hudson Taylor, ., and win golden and testified to it : opinions while on journeys," But Dr.

,. On one occasion the chief of the Edward Chester well says, "The medi- Kurds-Sheik Abdullah–sent for Dr. Cochrane, and told him that he was cal work in missions is nothing save as about to make war upon the town, but that if he would indicate the exact posi. it helps to show to the heathen that the tion of the mission buildings, and warn the missionaries to keep within their Divine Christ is the centre, the soul, shelter, he would guarantee that no the life of Christianity, and that we are His disciples and followers."

America has not failed to see the value of medical'm:ssions for women by duly proof of their discipleship in holy livqualified women doctors. There are ing and moral reform, rather than in said to be 109 medical missionaries in formulating theories or musing specula. China, of whom 38 are women; and of tion. Already the earnest efforts to these women physicians 36 are from secure sexual purity, Christian mar- AmeriCl~. Medical missions have been riage, sound Bible instruction, purificabegun in all but four of the provinces of tion of the home, temperanoe, and hon- China. The work of American medical oring the Lord's Day, show the lines of lady physicians in India has been the activity and victory. Without undermeans of leading to a national move- valuing science or philosophy, our bement for sending women physicians to lief is that the American missionary to that country. We refer to the Lady Japan or the native preacher needs, first Dufferin Movement. This had its in- of all, to be a consecrated Christian and spiration in the medical mission work a minister of the pure Gospel of Jesus of the American lady doctors. But of Christ. the manifold and direct and indirect favorable results to evangelization from -It is cheering to report that the mismedical missions we cannot even fur- sionary societies are not yet so much ther hint. No department of mission- embarrassed by the uncertain monetary ary service will probably require greater condition as was at one time feared. expansion in the near future, nor yield Since the adjournment of Congress the more satisfactory results, provided the price of silver has been falling, and it is professional work be not allowed to ab- not now greatly in excess of what it was sorb the evangelistic accompaniment. last year at this time. So the oost of exchange is not likely to be so heavy the -Dr. William Ellis Griffis quotes and last six months of 1891 as it was the writes in the Presbyterian Review of To- first six months. ronto as follows: The prudential committee of the "Basil Hall Chamberlain, in his American Board, in view of the ad- 'Things Japanese.' says: 'Our … proph- vance of nearly $70,000 in this year's ecy is that the Christians of Japan will be contributions, has gladdened the hearts occupied with questions of morals and of the workers abroad by making practice-the temperance question, for $15,000 additional appropriatIOns to instance, and Sunday observance-· fields whence there has been an urgent rather than with subtle doctrinal theo- call for help. Six times this sum <'ould ries, the Japanese mind being too essen- easily be disposed of in extra gifts to tially unspeculative for the fine distinc- missions which have been terribly tion of the theologians to have any scrimped. charm for it, much less for it to seek to split new hairs for itself. The failure of -The Presbyterians of Canada did Buddhist metaphysical abstractions to better for home missions than for foreign take any hold of the national sympa- missions in the year recently closed, thies is a finger-post in history point- giving to the former $111,988, and to ing to what may be expected in the the latter $87,185. The great advance, future.' they say, has been made by the Women's Foreign Society. Beginning 14 years "This testimony, by a veteran and ago, they have brought up their income expert, will be concurred ie, I think, by from nothing to $34,629, and are every those who know the Japanese best. A year advancing in the vigor and success few of the Japanese 'will seek after wis- of their efforts. dom ' of the Greek sort. The majority of the forty millions need the Gospel, -The American Bible Society holds while of the 30,820 enrolled Protestant in trust the sum of $373,796.56. The Churoh Blembers the majority will give income is to be used for general benevo- lent and missionary purposes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard. Bellevue, O.

-How lavishly money is expended to India. The Bible Society has six auxgratify the lusts of the flesh! "The iliaries. From the Calcutta centre alone, annual beer product of the world is the circulation in 1890 was over 100,000 about 17,700,000,000 quarts, of which copies, and this was 27,000 less than the United States produces 3,200,000,- those issued, by the latest return, from 000." Madras. Lahore follows with about 47,000. Bombay reports some 40,000 -At a horse race, held in the vicinity for 1889, and Bangalore, 14,000. of New York City, the" book-makers" received the snug sum of $180,000. And -According to Russian sources, the lo! the Baptist Missionary Union closed total population of Russia is 103,912,- the year with a debt of $61,593, the 642. Of these, 75,541,644 are adherents Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Orthodox Church. Of the others with a debt of $90,102, the English Bap- 11,000,000 are Pascolnites or "Sectatist Society with a debt of $52,500, the rians" -i.e., Stundites, etc. ; 7,6106,796 English Wesleyan Missionary Society are Roman Catholics; 5,104,200 are with a debt of $96,885, and the British Protestants (nearly all Lutherans); and Foreign Bible Society now has a 2,620,000 are Jews; and 2,000,000 are debt of nearly $100,000. Mohammedans and heathens.

-Why all this "waste" upon mis- -The principal missionary work in sions? is often the cry, though the savor Palestine is done by the English Church long since became decidedly ancient Missionary Society, which has a Euroand fishlike. But, if waste it were, how pean force conllisting of 9 ordained, 3 trifling by the side of the waste of war! lay, and 7 female missionaries. The According to the estimates of French native clergy number 8, with a total of 72 and German statisticians, 2,250,000 men lay helpers. The stations are Jerusalem, have perished in the wars of the last 30 Jaffa, Gaza, Nablous, Nazareth, and one years, while the money cost has been east of the Jordan. The number of bap- $13,000,000,000. The Crimean War cost tized is 1428, of whom 455 are com- nmnicants. A little over 2000 pupils of $2,000,000,000; the War the Rebel- are in the schools. The Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews lion, $5,100,000,000 to the North and also has stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, half as much more to the South, etc. The and Safed, with a force of 4 ordained $12,000,000 a year expended for the con- missionaries and several assistants, version of the heathen is paltry by com- about 20 of whom are Christian Israelparison, but a bagatelle. Or, if set be- ites. side the amount that annually goes for liquors and tobacco! Not one tenth as -According to tables very carefully much has been given during the cen- compiled by Professor Dr. V. Juratury to Christianize the Zulus as was scheck, and corrected by Lic. Dr. G. paid to conquer them in the single cam· Dalman, the Jewish population of the paign of 1879-80. The expedition of globe is 7,404,250, divided among the Commodore Wilkes to the Pacific called continents as follows: Europe, 6,301,- for as great an outlay as the evangeliza- 550; Africa, 507,500; Asia, 294,000; tion of the Hawaiian Islands from 1819 and America, 285,200. Unfortunately until to-day. for them, more than half (3,236,000) re- side in European Russia, 1,005,000 in -There is nothing more significant Austria, 641000 in Hungary, 579,000 in than the steady and increasing diffusion of the Scriptures among the people of Germany, 400,000 in Roumania, 200,000 average of nearly $2 per member. The each in AbYRsinia and Morocco; but report speaks hopefully of the condition 195,000 in Turkey in Asia (Palestine in- of the evangelical work in Italy. cluded), and 230,000 in the United Statl"S. -According to the Annuario J!Jvan. gelico for 1891. the total number of Prot- -The National Bible Society of Scot- estant pastors, evangelists, and teachers land in 1890 soM outside of the empire engaged in Gospel work in Italy is 553. 36,796 Bibles, 108,115 testaments, and The Protestant churches and preaching 282,758 portions; in the colonies, 17,054 places in all number 479. The majority Bibles, 10,188 testaments, and 3f)34 por- of these are found in the larger cities, tions; at home, 118,919 Bibles, 70,919 Bologna having 6, Florenco 14, Genoa testaments, and 24,734 portions. Total, 12, Livorno 7, Messina 4, Milan 8, 172,769 Bibles, 189,222 testaments, and Naples 12, Palermo 5, Pisa 4, Rome 20, 311,026 portions. Total sales and gifts, San Remo 7, Turin 8, Venice 7. These 673,017. Total income, £35,5211s. 10d. Protestants are distributed among quite a number of denominations. The Wal- -The International Medical Mission· densians number 13,691 in the historic ary Socie•.y, whose work is to educate valleys, and 4428 in the so-called" Mis- physicians for the foreign field, has sionary Districts;" the .. ChristilID celebrated its tenth anniversary. The Church" (dei Prabelli) do not give exact income for last year was $9,976.50, statistics, but they number only a few and the number of students under its thousand. The Free Church reports a care was 52, of whom 9 were women, membership of 2350; the Wesleyan and they came from 7 denominations and Methodists of 1336; the EpiRcopal 17 countries. The United States led Methodists of 763 ; the Baptists of 885 ; with 19 students, alid Canada followed the" Catholic Church of Italy" (found- . with 7, and England 5, etc. The Bap- ed in 1886) has 119 communicants. In tists had 14 students; the Presbyterians, addition to these a number of inde- 13 ; Congregationalists, 8 ; Methodists, pendent but 8maller bodies are laboring 7, etc. for the evangelization of Italy.

-The British m:issionary societies, -The Board of Foreign Missions Qf according to Medical MUlsions at Home the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gen- and Abroad, have 139 physicians engaged eral Synod, in its biennial report, shows in missionary work, 13 of whom are receipts for the two years $97,544 ; ex- ladies. Of the whole number, the Free penses, $100,128, though a balance on Church of Scotland has 34 ; the Church hand of $15,101 prevented any actual Missionary Society, 21; the London Mis- deficit appearing at the close of the cur- sionary Society and the English Presby- rent year. The Sunday-schools report. terian Church have each 13; the United ed collections of $6075, besides con- Presbyterians, 11, and 25 societies have tributing $5070 for the support of stu_ less than 10 each. dents and workers in foreign fields, making thus a total of $12,145 from the -From the twentieth report of the young people. The Woman's Society Evangelical Church of Italy, formerly contributed $17,363 out of the $42,268 called the Free Italian Church, it ap- collected for all purposes. Four new pears that it has 29 churches and 24 missionaries have been appointed, three stations, besides 61 places which are to India and one to Africa. In the visited regularly. Connected with these India Mission at Guntur there are 371 churches are 2350 communicants. Be- congregations, 7952 communicants,. 3103 sides 13 ministers, thllre are 16 evange- clIDdidates for baptism, 233 Sundaylists and 36 elders. The gifts of these schools with 9094 scholars, 220 schools churches for all objects amounted to with 310 teachers and 4960 students. 16.326 francs, which amounts to an The contributions by the native Church the Free Church for evangelization out,- were $2635. side of the United Kingdom £113,813, against £52,030 ten years ago. The -Of, say, 650,000 Caffres in Cape Col- number of missionaries emplo!'ed in ony, about one fourth have been bap- India. Arabia, Syria, Africa, and the tized. In Zululand, of 50,000, about New Hebrides was 165, including 35 2000 are Christians. In Pondoland (still sent out by the Ladies' Society, and 33 independent) out of 150,000 at least 3000 missionaries' wives; and the total of are Christians. Christian workers was about 800. The number of nati-ve communicants was -Japan is said to have 191,168 Shinto 6895. The additions to the Church temples, with 14,489 priests; and 72,039 were 696 adults and 731 children, and Buddhist temples, with 56,266 priests, there were 1788 catechumens. There or a grand (that is, lamentable) total of were 6 colleges and 307 schools, with a 263,207 buildings for the worship of total membership of 27,951 youth of false gods, and 70,755 men to lead and both sexes. inspire.

-Official reports from the Vatican -The Paris mission in Basutoland show that in the pontificate of I,eo XIII., has 6933 communicants, 3055 catechunow in the fourteenth year, the Roman mens, and 6502 scholars in the schools. Catholic Church has made substantial The number of adult baptisms in 1890 progress, The new positions created in were 626. the hierarchy are the following: the Patriarchate of India, 12 archbishoprics, -The Presbyterian Church of Jamaica 65 bishoprics, 43 apostolic delegations, has 1 synod, 4 presbyteries, 8814 comvicarates, and prefectures. Then 10 municants, 8000 in Sunday-schools, and bishoprics have been made archbish- 6213 in day schools. Two missions are oprics. The total number of dignitaries sustained in Africa, and one Zenana in the hierarchy are the following: 8 mission. Latin patriarchs and 5 of the Oriental Rite; 783 Latin Archbishops and arch- -In the Basel Mission upon the Afribishops and 52 of the Oriental Rite; can Gold Coast are 10 stations and 70 308 Titulary Bishops, 23 bishops nullius' out-stations, 35 missionaries, more than dilEceseos. The greatest progress of the 9000 adherents, and about 3000 pupils Church is reported from North America in the schools. The Wesleyan Gold and England. Coast Mission has about 6000 communi. cants and about 19,000 adherents. -The annual report of the Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Missions -The Presbyterian Church of Engshows a total revenue from all sources land has in its missions in China and of £94,385. Of this £16,394 were collec- India 19 ordained missionaries, 10 meditions, £5364 were donations, £8179 lega- cal missionaries, 8 native pastors supcies, £9351 from the Ladies' Society, ported by their people, 108 native £1853 juvenile offerings, £17,610 college preachers, and 41 theological students. and school fees, £13,588 grants in aid The Chinese communicants number from the Indian Government, and the 3716. The expenditures last year were greater part of the remainder was made £19,275 15s. 6d. up of special gifts to particular missions, interest, etc. The Livingstonia -The Methodist Protestant Church Mission received thus £7095. Other reports $13,322.73 as the total of receipts mission committees of the Church raised for missions last year. Of this sum £8991 for the Jews, £6872 for conti- $5788 came from ehurch collections, and nental work, £3247 for colonial work, $5798 was gathered on children's day. making the total missionary revenue of A new school building has been erected at Nagoya, Japan, and an additional missionary is soon to be sent -to Yoko- hama. -The North China Mission of the Syria, $58,824; 8iam and Laos, $55,- Methodist Episcopal Church was estab- 406; Africa, $35,040 ;.Korea, $16,117; lished by 2 missionaries in 1869, but is and Guatemala, $10,658. now represented by 15 missionaries and 58 native helpers. It contains 18 homes Monthly Bulletin. and 29 places of worship, 28 schools, with 569 pupils, together with Peking Africa.-The Bible has now been University, with an atten<1ance of over translated into sixty.six of the languages 200, as well as 4 hospitals and 8 dis- and dialects of Africa. pAnsaries. 'l'he churches have 1299 members and probationers. -Dr. Cross, of the Free Church of Scotland MisBions on Lake Nyassa, Af· -The Cumberland Presbyterian rica, has up)n the roll of his school the Church sustains missions in Japan and names of 300 children rescued from M:exico, with 3 stations and 3 out-sta- slavery. tions. 18 missionaries, of whom 6 are ordained, 2 native pastors, and 17 other na- -The King of the Belgians has hontive helpers. The 11 churches contain 632 ored one of the Baptist missionaries on members. The additions last year were the Congo with a decoration. This gen- 63. In the 4 schools 298 receive instruc- tleman, the Rev. George Grenfell, is not tion. The income for foreign missions only a preacher, but an explorer of was $22,260, and of this $10,169 came note. Great interest attaches to his from woman's societies. Native con- discovery of the Mobangi, which he has tributions for all purposes amounted to proved probably to be the Congo's great. $1812. est tributary.

-The Baptist Missionary Union re- -Bishop Tucker, the successor of ports $492,275 as the total receipts for Bishops Hannington and Parker, reach- 1890, aUlI of this the woman's societies ed Uganda in December last, and since gathered $127,690. The 68 principal then the situation has brightened very stations and 1322 out – stations are much. He found the bitterness which manned by 364 ordt.ined missionaries, existed between the Roman Catholic of whom 232 are natives. In addition, and Protestant parties was not based 216 women from America are employed, upon religious, but ~pon political differand 626 unordained native preachers. ences. The French priests have been The total of laborers is 1645. Of the jealous of the British East Africa Com- 681 churches, with 76,603 members, 481 pany, and the strife on the Nyanza was are self-supporting. The baptisms last between French and English as really year were 8708. In 1038 schools 20,107 as in Europe. These feelings the bishop are taught. Total native contributions, was able considerably to pacify. His $51,038.12. own joy was full in the Christian aspect in Uganda. The day after his arrival he -The Board of Foreign Missions of preached to fully one thousand men and the Presbyterian Church (North) re- women. ceived last year $942,691. Of this sum the churches, as such, contributed $346,- -The Rev. W. G. Lawes, one of the 780, and the woman's boards and the pioneer missionaries in New Guinea, has Sabbath-schools $374,258-a fact curi- translated the New Testament into ten ous only, or truly alarming? That mill- languages of the savage islands; the last ion almost was divided as follows, one, in the Motu language, being in the among the 13 fields with 23 principal publisher'S hands. missions: China, $164,986; India, $161,046 ; South America (Brazil, Chili, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society and Colombia), $104,827 ; Japan, $fl7,- has decided to begin a mission at once ~48 ; Mexico, $89,644 ; Persia, $83,662 ; in British Zambesi, South Central Af- rica. The country is a high plateau, fertile and well watered, rich in min· has been accepted. The Wesleyans have erals, and healthy for Europeans. many converts in South Africa, who have gone northward as colonists and A native Christian in Uganda will miners, and this fact gives them an adwork three months for a copy of the New vantage in efforts for the evangelization Testament in Swahili. Only a limited of the natives. Mr. Rhodes has p~om_ edition has been published. iset! to the Wesloyan Society a subsidy of 2500 fran os annually." One whole tribe of Zulus, in Southeast Africa, is likely to be exterminated by China.-·The Executive Oommittee of the ravages of rum furnished by the Foreign Missions of the SoutherD. Pres. white men. byterian Church has appointed Rev. J. M. Sykes and wife, of Meridian, The government of the Congo Free Miss., and Miss Ruth Swain, Alexan- State has granted a large concession to a dria, Va., nissionaries to China. They commercial comp.1ny covering nearly all will sail thig autumn for their work. of the southeastern part of its territory. This will probably lead to the opening -Over one hundred new Protestant of the country sooner than if it were left missionaries have reaohed China and to the government to effect. The com· begun work there since the Shanghai pany is called" The Company of Ka· Missionary Conference in May, 1890. tanga." -The arrival recently at the Boston -Bishop Taylor says "that when a City Missionary Society of 1000 copies Kafir dies the body is placed in a sit· of the Bible and 520 tracts in Chinese ting posture near the grave and left there from the native Christians in Hong for two or three days, that all who wish Kong, designed for their countrymen may come and give to him messages for now in Boston. shows that the foreign their friends who have departed to the lands are waking up to the needs of happy land; thus showing that even the Amerioa and its alien populations. Kafirs, whose very name, given to them by the Mohammedans, signifies infidels, -At the end of Maroh 12 applicants believe in the immortality of the soul. for baptism were accepted in Peking, 8 But of a Saviour they know nothing." of whom were from the village of San Does not the duty of the Ohristian Ho, where there were 70 inquirers, in- Church to disciple all nations become cluding 20 women. more important each day? -At the great Missionary Conference -The foreign population of the Congo in Shanghai, in May, 1890, one committee Free State is now over 800,of whom about of twelve persons was designated to se· half are Belgians, the remainder being cure a translation of the Bible in simple English, Italians, Portuguese, Dutch, but chaste Wenli ; another, to secure a Swedes, Danes, and French. Of the 72 translation in the higher classic style, English and 35 Swedes, as enumerated in and a third of ten persons, to secure an December, 1890, the greater part-over improved version of the Old and New 80 in all-are missionaries. The open· Testaments in Mandarin. ing in March of the Congo Railroad from Matadi to the Leopold Ravine is an -A band of 35 men and women for earnest of the great work that will soon the China Inland Mission recently be completed, and which will rendermiR. reaohed Shanghai. An additional 10 or sionary advance much easier and safer. 15 are expeoted, so that the whole band will be 45 or 50. To the Scandinavian -Says the Missignary Herald: "Mr. churches of the United States belongs Oecil Rhodes, the Prime Minister of the honor of having sent them as their Oape Oolony and leader of the British representatives, and to the China Inland South Africa Company, has invited the Mission the privilege of receiving them English Wesleyans to commence a miR- as its associates in the name of the Lord. sion in Mashonaland, and the invitation Half of this band are men and half are and Hungarian divinity students. A women. The majority are Swedish by new' financially independent German birth, though a few came originally from Reformed church in Buda-Peeth has Norway. mainly resulted from Scottish labors.

-The insurreotions against the Catho· The leading Hungarian pastors express a lic and Protestant missions in China are warm sense of this catholic co-operation: attributed to fanatical Buddhist priests. To stir up the people, they aUege that lndia.-Thecensus of Ipdiawas taken the Chinese childrQn are maimed by the in one night between February 26th and Christians, and that their eyes are torn 27th. Th'clre were more than a million of enumerators.

out for the purpose of making medicine -Before Christianity entered India, to bewitch the Chinese. lepers were treated with shocking in- F!ii.-The latest report concerning the humanity. Many of them were buried religious condition of this group of alive. The English rulers have put a islands covers the year 1889. The total stop t:> this custom, and for fourteeI4 area of the group is about the same as years there has been a special Christian that of the State of Massachusetts. mission to the 135,000 lepers in India.

There is a European popUlation of about -A correspondent of the Harvest Field 2000, while the natives, inoluding other thinks the Salvation Army workers in Polynesians and Indian emigrants, India have fallen into the snare of number 123,000. Of this native popu- .. premature reporting." Last year it lation 103,775 worship in the churches was stated that at Paij, a Gujarat village, of the Wesleyan Mission, while 10,302 hundreds had joined the Army. They attend Roman Catholic churches. The have now" in hundreds" left the Army.

Wesleyan Mission has 10 European mis'- He suggests that it would be wiser to sionaries and 72 native ministers, 49 wait a year to see how converts stand catechists, 1838 local preachers, and before rushing into print concerning 1095 teachers; these laboring in connec- them.

tion with 909 churches and 414 other -Dr. Sara C. Seward, a niece of the preaohing places. In the sohools of the late Secretary Seward, who fOT several Wesleyan Mission are 40,667 children. years has been a medical missionary The Roman Catholic Mission has 18 among the women of India, died recent- European ministers with 148 native ly at Allahabad. teachers and 76 native churches and chapels. Aside from the 18 Roman -In Jhansi, where mission work has Catholic priests there are three lay Eu- been carried on since 1886, the first ropeans and 14 female Europeans. It is Christian church is now being built. It interesting to notice that the total value will contain a reading-room for the eduof exports from Fiji for the year 1889 cated natives, and English books will be amounted to $1,821,000, while the im- provided.

ports were $945,000. Is there anyone -Pnndita Ramabai held the second who believes that there would be such a anniversary of her" Sharada Sadhau," record of prosperity for these islands or widow's home, recently. Mrs. Rahad it not been for the preaching. of the nade, the amiable and intelligent wife Gospel therein? of a cultured native gentleman of Poona, Hungarian Jews. – The Buda – Pesth a member of the Legislative Council, Mission among the Hungarian Jews had presided with grace and dignity; and an important incidental result in knit- another well-educated lady with remark- ting various closer ties of brotherhood able self.possession moved an address of with the Hungarian churches. Scottish thanks. This assuredly indicates prog- liberality has provided bursaries at the ress in the conservative city of Poona, New College, EditlQnrgh, for Bohemian a Iltronghold of Brahmanism. The Pundita a·elivered a long and eloquent ltaly.-There o.re in Florence two Walextemporo address with her wonted deosian churches, one Free Italian energy. She reports her work to be church, two Baptist churches, and one prospering. Plymouth Brethren church, all of which, except the Baptists, ha.ve good houses -It i~ said that every week there are of worship of their own. 'rhe Waldenprinted in the Bengali language in Cal- sia.n Theological School, with three procutta, and circulated, 10,000 sermonettes fessors and a dozen students, is there; written by Bishop Thoburn. If the and the Methodist School, soon to be funds are furnished, it is proposed to transferred to Rome, is there at present. print them in five different languages Of the Protesto.nt day schools the oldest every week. and largest is that of the German Dea- conesses, with more than a hundred -Dr. Pentecost writes: " An aston- pupils, all girls. Besides these instituhlhing feature of the National Indian tions there are the Domenge Institute, Congress was that there were lady dele· for boys, the Mackenzie Institute, for gates present; and on the last day one the training of lay workers, two evanlady, a native of high caste, appeared gelical orphan asylums, a medIcal mis. on the platform unveiled, and delivered sion, a soup kitchen, and six churches an address extemporaneously in pure for foreign Protestant residents. English. This is an innovation so marked that it will do much toward Japan.-Foreign missionaries resident shaking the foundation of the hateful in Japan are now granted passports to and terrible Zenana of India. Once the reside outside of foreign concessions, on women are set free in India, then away the ground that they are" employed in go the iron fetters of caste, and the church work"-a concession which has whole empire will be freed from super- hitherto been given only to teachers. stition." Coming at this time, it indicates a spe- cial appreciation on the part of the Jap- -The report of the M. E. Conferences anese Government of the beneficial in. in Northern India for the past church fiuence of the missionaries. year is cheering. There have been added to the churches 980 full members and -The Rev. Dr. William E. Griffis, 2935 probationers. There were 1256 writing on the outlook in Japan, asks adult baptisms. The number of schol- the question: "Does Japan want phiars in the Sunday-school hail increased losophy or the Gospel? Missionaries over 3000, making the present number capable of filling chairs of psychology 28,400. The mission is embarrassed by at Harvard, or consecrated Christians its very success, for the large ingather- and ministers of the pure Gospel?" ing requires an addition to the native And he answers unhesitatingly, "The pastorate, while funds do not increase latter." He says a few of the Japanese proportionately. will " seek after wisdom" of the Greek sort, but that the majority of the 40,- –Figures that are almost startling are 000,000 crave the Gospel, while the given in connection with the Telugu majority of the 30,000 Protestant church- Mission (Baptist) in India. The bap- members will give the best proof of tisms reported in five months of the last their discipleship in holy living and missionary year were over 5000. The moral reform rather than in formulating work is still progressing. theories or nursing speculation.

-The native Christians of Ko.limpong -The recent annual meeting of the are themselves undertaking a" foreign' , Congregational churches in Japan mission to Bhutan, within their country. marked a real advance toward unity. It is to be supported by the prayers and An earnest spirit pervaded the gathermoney of the Christians within the ing, and the theological tone was more Guild Mission District. conservative and harmonious than had patients were treated the last year, and been expected in some quarters. A religious services are beld regularly on statement of belief was formulatecl as a the Sabbath, with an attendance of up- basis of faith for consideration next ward of two hundred. One of the ladies year. A large share of the debt of $600 of the Presbyterian Mission has a week- on the Home Missionary Society was ly sewing class at her house, where raised by a spontaneous and enthusiastic women of all ranks and conditions come, outburst of benevolence among the dele- and, while engaged in needle-work, the gates themselves. A theatre meeting, Gospel story is read to them and ex- with 2000 people in attendance, was one plained. Another lady of the same mis- of the features of the season. sion has a class in the city away from her home. The hospital, in charge of a -One evidence of the reaction against Methodist lady, is the centre of a very foreigners in Japan is the fact that the interesting and efficient Christian work. empress and members of the aristocracy Sometimes women come, not because have given up the wearing of the west· they are sick, but because they want to ern style of dress for women, and the hear about' the new doctrine. ' " native historical costumes are again to be worn exclusively. -Korea presents a striking illustra. tion of the irresistible advance of the Arrangements have been made for kingdom of Christ. One of the most the preparation of a commentary on remarkable works of grace known in the New Testament in Japanese. Bish- modern missions is that among the op Bickersteth, of the Church of Eng. Koreans. Without having heard or land, is to be tho general editor. seen a missionary, thousands of people have heard of Christ and turned to the -All that Japanese law requires a service of God. These converts are the man to do in order to put away his wife fruit of the circulation of copies of the is to have her name erased from the offi- New Testament by the Rev. John Ross, cial register of his family. and have it late missionary of the Presbyterian re-entered on the register of her family. Church of Scotltmd in Manchuria. Strong efforts are being made to aUlend this easy plan of divorce. New Guinea.-At a recent meeting of native Christians at Port Moresby, the K07·ea.-Writing to the independent, collection taken for the missionary cause Mr. Appenzellos says: "It is less than consisted of $37 c!lsh, 320 spears, 65 seven years since the first Protestant shell armlets, 92 bows !lnd 180 arrows, missionary came to Seoul or to Korea. besides shields, drums, shell necklaces, Both the Methodist and Presbyterian feathers, and other ornaments. Most of missions have had lady missionaries in the people have no money. Korea from the beginning. Mrs. ·M. F. Scranton has the honor of being the frst Persia.-From Oroomiah comes the one to open direct work foJ," the women following good news: .. The villages of Korea. More than once have I heard are being revived little by little. In her say that the women think so little one, 58 persons have professed converand their ideas are very narrow. But sion, m!lny of them heads of families. the work of educating them was begun, In other villages 50, !lnd in others a less then medical work, and finally direct number have come to repentance. evangelical work. Results are not to be looked for before the seed has had time -Pastor Joseph, of Gulpashan, which to take root. Yet there are a few things is one of the self-supporting churches, that cheer us even while breaking the writes the following cheering news: fallow ground. Korea has two girls' .. The winter past, as you are aware, schools, with an attendance of about has had its share of difficulties. One 40; one hospital, where nearly 2400 great diffieulty W!ilI in, fegard to our church building; a fine of three hun- invaluable in the acquisition and proper dred tomans ($450) had to be paid by use of the Turkish language.

us. Another was a sad division made by Y. M. O. A.-Twenty. five years have 80me of the members that for a time. was seen a ma.rvellous growth in Young a great evil. Notwithstanding these, Men's Christian Associations. Then God's blessings have been abundant. they were only beginning to secure a Special meetings were attended with recognized standing, but now they have power from on high. Over 60 are can· gotten a hold in all our leading cities, didates, and at the next communion and exert an international influence nearly all of these will unite with the through their various organizations. In church." 1886 there was only one building erected Scandinavia.-The Swedish Mission- for association purposes; now there are ary Society is actively at work among 231, which have a money value of $1,946,- the Laplanders. The society has an 085. In different lands the entire prop· orphanage at Ange, and 6 mission erty owned by this Christian agenoy schools in other parts of Lapland, amounts to $11,907,381. Besides, the where 173 children have received in- contributions for its current expenses of struction. In spite of a grant of 2000 looal work foot up annually $1,841,966. crowns from the king, the expenses for These figures show progress, and indithe past year were 1500 ?rowns in exceSli cate a vitality and permanenoe for this of the receipts. form of Christian aotivity whioh augurs well for its future. -" The Norwegian Lutheran China Mission" is the name of a societyorgan- General.-Dr. Woloott Calkins, in his ized a year ago at Bergen, with John sermon before·the Amerioan Missionary Brantzaeg as president. During the Sooiety, on the responsibility of busiyear 5431 crowns have been collected. ness men, gave some striking figures. Brantzaeg, his two brothers, H. Seyf- The wealth of the oountry he found to be farth, and S. Samuelson will go to China over $62,500,000,000 distributed among as missionaries. The establishment of 13,000,000 families, of whom 11,500,000 a mission house at Shanghai is under, families are those of wage-earners. consideration. There are 135,000 families whioh have an average wealth of $186,000. Seventy- Syria.-The girls' school in Tripoli five per oeut of our business men are has 35 house pupils and 115 day scholars. members or adherents of Protestant -An association has been established churohes. Of the 68 riohest men in the in London to send colonies of poor Jews country only 4 are Roman Catholic. to Palestine. So many are going to .Teru- There are probably 400 Christian famisalem that it is one of the most rapidly lies in this country with an annual ingrowing cities in the world. come, over and above expenses, averag· ing $500,000 apieoe ; and 8000 Christian Turkey.-The work of evangelization families with an average income, above in Turkey will be greafy facilitated by expenses, of $25,000 each, and 100,000 the Turkish dictionary just published Christian families with an average in- under the editorship of the Rev. H. O. come of $10,000 above expenses. A Dwight, who has spent several years in great share of the $1,400,000,000 added a careful revision of the work previously yearly to the capital of the country be- done by Sir James Redhouse of Lon- longs to Christian business men. The don. Drs. Riggs and Pettibone and a gospel for rioh Christian men is not so former grand vizier have also scrutinized much that we need their money as that the proofs. It is a fine piece of literary they need to get rid of it, if they would work, there being no less than 2224 not have their wealth drive them into pages in the volume, and it will prove insanity or provE) a curse.